MELVILS
MEMOIRS
:
In
reference
to
MARY
Queen
of
SCOTS
AND
JAMES
VI.
KIng
Henry
VIII
.
of
England
being
discontent
with
the
Pope
,
for
refusing
to
grant
the
Divorce
from
his
wife
Queen
Katharine
of
Castile
.
For
revenge
he
looked
through
his
fingers
at
the
Preachers
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
who
had
studied
in
Dutch-land
under
Martin
Luther
;
and
were
lately
come
to
England
.
In
process
of
time
the
hatred
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Pope
came
to
so
great
a
length
,
that
he
proclaimed
himself
Head
of
the
Kirk
of
England
,
and
discharged
S.
Peters
Pennies
to
be
paid
from
that
time
forth
;
with
a
strict
command
to
all
his
Subjects
,
no
manner
of
way
to
acknowledge
the
Pope
.
He
obtained
the
said
Divorce
from
his
own
Clergy
,
marrying
another
,
which
occasioned
to
him
the
hatred
of
the
Pope
,
Emperour
,
and
King
of
Spain
,
and
all
their
Assistants
,
He
again
desiring
to
strengthen
himself
at
home
,
conjecturing
the
probability
of
a
Combination
against
him
,
found
it
his
Interest
to
entertain
a
strict
Amity
with
James
V.
of
Scotland
his
Nephew
,
For
he
was
determined
to
Unite
this
whole
Ifle
in
one
Religion
,
and
in
one
Empire
,
failing
of
Heirs
male
procreate
of
his
own
body
:
Having
then
but
one
Daughter
called
Mary
with
the
divorced
Queen
;
which
Daughter
he
declared
to
be
a
Bastard
.
Upon
which
consideration
Ambassadors
are
sent
thither
,
inviting
that
King
to
a
Conference
at
York
,
whither
Henry
offered
to
come
and
meet
him
.
Alledging
by
such
an
Interview
,
matters
might
be
more
effectually
condescended
upon
,
conducing
for
the
mutual
Interests
of
both
Kingdoms
,
then
could
be
expected
from
the
endeavours
of
Ambassadors
to
be
imployed
in
that
Affair
.
King
James
having
seriously
considered
the
Overture
,
and
advised
thereabout
with
his
Council
;
upon
their
deliberation
and
advice
,
returns
his
resolution
to
attend
his
Uncle
,
Time
and
Place
appointed
.
With
which
answer
the
Ambassadors
highly
satisfied
,
return
to
their
Master
:
who
rejoiced
exceedingly
at
so
happy
a
Success
of
that
matter
.
Whereupon
great
preparations
are
made
at
York
,
for
the
Entertainment
of
his
Nephew
with
the
greater
Solemnity
,
The
Clergy
of
Scotland
,
sworn
Clients
to
the
Pope
,
having
had
several
Consultations
hereanent
,
were
alarm'd
with
this
Proposal
,
and
the
Accompt
they
had
of
the
Kings
resolution
to
comply
therewith
:
through
an
apprehension
that
the
Uncles
persuasion
,
might
oblige
the
Nephew
to
trace
his
Footsteps
in
overturning
Popery
in
Scotland
,
as
he
had
done
in
England
.
They
therefore
resolve
to
use
the
utmost
of
their
endeavours
for
preventing
the
said
intended
Interview
.
They
addressed
themselves
to
such
as
were
Minions
for
the
time
,
who
had
most
of
his
Majestiesear
.
These
they
corrupted
with
large
Bribes
,
to
dissuade
the
King
therefrom
.
There
having
joined
with
such
of
the
Clergy
who
were
most
in
favour
with
the
King
,
used
many
persuasions
,
telling
him
how
King
James
I.
was
reteined
in
England
;
Of
the
old
League
with
France
:
That
upon
this
consideration
it
would
be
prejudicial
to
his
Interest
to
keep
that
Meeting
:
seeing
the
French
would
not
take
it
well
;
neither
the
Emperour
,
who
was
highly
incensed
against
Henry
.
They
told
him
of
the
Popes
interdicting
him
,
and
what
a
great
Heresie
was
lately
risen
up
there
,
and
had
infected
not
only
the
greatest
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
the
King
himself
.
And
also
that
many
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
Scotland
,
were
likewise
Favourers
of
the
said
Heresies
:
and
that
it
was
fit
that
timously
he
should
prevent
the
spreading
thereof
,
seeing
the
same
would
contribute
much
for
his
advantage
,
while
he
might
enrich
himself
by
their
Estates
;
the
names
of
whom
they
gave
up
in
a
sheet
of
Paper
.
Which
the
King
put
in
his
Pocket
,
thinking
it
a
very
profitable
Proposition
,
and
therefore
with
all
diligence
to
be
executed
.
The
Laird
of
Grange
had
been
lately
made
Treasurer
,
and
was
in
great
favour
with
the
King
.
He
had
not
yet
discovered
himself
to
be
a
Favourer
of
the
Evangel
,
but
the
King
esteemed
him
true
;
and
desirous
to
advance
his
profit
,
and
very
secret
,
therefore
he
thought
fit
to
make
him
privy
to
this
profitable
Overture
.
He
shewed
unto
him
the
written
Roll
of
the
Noblemen
and
Barons
names
,
who
were
given
up
to
be
burnt
for
Heresie
,
telling
him
what
great
advantage
he
would
make
thereby
▪
Whereat
the
Laird
of
Grange
began
to
smile
,
and
the
King
to
enquire
whereat
he
did
laugh
.
The
Treasurer
desired
liberty
from
his
Majesty
to
tell
him
the
truth
.
Whereat
the
King
drew
out
his
Sword
,
saying
merrily
to
him
,
I
shall
slay
thee
if
thou
speak
against
my
profit
.
Then
he
put
up
his
Sword
,
commanding
him
to
shew
him
what
reasons
he
could
alledge
against
the
Prelats
Proposition
.
The
Treasurer
declared
what
troubles
his
Majesty
had
been
tossed
in
during
his
Minority
,
for
the
Government
,
first
between
the
Queen
his
Mother
and
the
Lords
,
then
betwixt
divers
Factions
of
the
Lords
.
How
that
he
had
been
couped
from
hand
to
hand
,
sometimes
kept
against
his
will
as
Captive
,
sometimes
besieged
,
sometimes
brought
to
battle
against
his
will
by
the
Duglasses
to
fight
against
the
Earl
of
Lenox
,
and
his
best
Friends
who
were
slain
coming
to
relieve
him
,
the
Prelates
being
Partners
for
their
ambition
,
sometimes
with
one
Faction
,
sometimes
with
another
:
And
how
that
they
could
never
agree
among
themselves
,
nor
let
his
Majesty
take
rest
,
until
the
Duke
of
Albany
was
chosen
Governour
,
and
brought
out
of
France
,
who
had
enough
to
do
also
.
For
he
would
have
fain
done
pleasure
to
France
,
and
raised
a
great
many
Scotchmen
to
enter
into
England
,
who
were
making
Wars
in
France
;
but
he
got
a
rebuke
when
he
when
he
was
at
the
Border
,
for
they
would
march
no
further
.
Alledging
that
the
King
was
but
young
,
and
Sister
Son
to
King
Henry
:
That
they
saw
no
reason
to
enter
into
War
with
England
,
to
endanger
their
King
and
Country
to
serve
France
,
being
the
King
his
Father
,
had
to
no
purpose
lost
his
life
in
their
quarrel
,
having
entered
into
England
with
an
Army
against
his
good
Brother
,
whereby
the
whole
Country
was
endangered
.
After
that
this
Duke
retired
himself
,
your
Majesty
took
the
Government
in
your
own
hands
at
the
Age
of
13
years
▪
Yet
they
clapped
again
about
you
,
and
kept
you
two
years
as
captive
.
And
now
you
are
but
lately
come
to
your
liberty
,
and
your
Country
is
not
yet
so
well
setled
as
were
needful
.
Albeit
your
Majesty
hath
done
very
much
in
so
short
space
,
as
to
settle
the
Highland
Islands
,
and
the
Borders
.
It
were
a
dangerous
thing
if
your
Nobility
should
get
intelligence
,
that
such
greedy
Fetches
should
be
put
in
your
head
,
under
pretext
of
Heresie
,
to
spoil
them
of
their
Lives
,
Lands
,
and
Goods
.
Wherein
you
may
endanger
your
own
Estate
at
the
instance
of
these
whose
Estates
are
in
peril
,
who
would
hazard
you
and
yours
,
to
save
their
own
.
The
Prelates
I
mean
,
who
fear
that
your
Majesty
at
the
example
of
the
King
of
England
,
of
Denmark
and
several
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
will
make
the
like
reformation
among
them
.
Therefore
they
have
no
will
of
your
familiarity
with
the
King
of
England
,
nor
that
your
Estate
should
be
so
setled
that
your
Majesty
might
put
order
to
the
abuses
of
the
Kirk
.
Did
not
one
of
your
Predecessors
,
called
S.
David
,
give
the
most
part
of
the
Patrimony
of
the
Crown
to
the
Kirk
,
erecting
the
same
into
Bishopricks
and
rich
Abbacies
.
Whereby
your
Majesty
is
presently
so
poor
,
and
the
Prelates
so
rich
,
so
prodigal
,
so
proud
,
that
they
will
suffer
nothing
to
be
done
without
them
.
And
are
also
so
sworn
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
when
they
get
their
Benefices
confirmed
,
that
they
ought
not
to
be
credited
in
any
thing
that
toucheth
the
Popes
Profit
or
Preferment
.
The
Venetians
,
the
wisest
people
in
Europe
,
will
not
suffer
any
Prelate
,
albeit
he
be
a
born
man
of
the
Town
,
to
abide
or
stand
in
their
Council-house
,
when
they
are
at
Council
,
because
they
know
them
to
be
so
strictly
sworn
to
the
Pope
.
Then
he
declared
the
gross
abuses
of
the
Roman
Kirk
,
and
the
ungodly
lives
of
the
Scots
Prelates
which
the
King
and
whole
Country
might
see
.
Therefore
saith
he
,
if
your
Majesty
would
be
well
and
be
rich
,
you
may
justly
take
home
again
to
the
profit
of
the
Crown
all
vacan
Benefices
by
little
and
little
,
as
they
may
fall
by
decease
of
every
Prelate
.
He
told
his
Majesty
anent
his
promise
to
the
Ambassador
of
England
,
there
would
come
great
trouble
and
Wars
if
it
were
not
kept
.
For
King
Henry
VIII
.
was
a
couragious
Prince
,
and
high
conceited
,
and
appeared
to
have
for
the
Time
an
upright
meaning
,
his
occasions
pressing
him
thereto
.
Having
so
great
turns
in
hand
,
and
so
many
enemies
,
without
succession
,
saving
the
foresaid
Daughter
.
Being
corpulent
and
fat
,
there
was
small
hopes
of
his
having
any
heirs
.
That
therefore
it
was
his
interest
to
be
in
a
good
understanding
with
him
,
being
his
eldest
Sisters
Son
,
nearest
of
blood
,
and
ablest
to
maintain
and
unite
the
whole
Isle
of
Britain
.
As
for
the
retaining
King
James
I.
in
England
,
that
was
a
far
different
case
,
it
was
not
the
like
time
,
he
was
not
the
Kings
Sisters
Son
,
nor
his
apparent
heir
.
And
what
hard
success
the
King
his
Father
had
for
making
War
against
the
King
of
England
his
good
Brother
,
was
too
manifestly
felt
by
the
whole
Subjects
.
And
little
better
to
be
looked
for
,
in
case
a
new
unnecessary
War
be
made
,
for
your
Majesties
staying
away
from
the
intended
Meeting
at
York
.
The
King
took
such
delight
in
this
language
,
that
he
determined
to
follow
the
advice
given
therein
.
And
at
his
first
meeting
with
the
Prelates
,
who
had
then
very
great
rule
in
the
Country
,
he
could
not
contain
himself
any
longer
,
when
they
came
hoping
to
see
their
Plots
put
in
execution
.
After
many
sore
reproofs
,
that
they
should
have
advised
him
to
use
such
cruelty
upon
so
many
Noble
men
and
Barons
,
to
the
peril
of
his
own
Estate
.
Wherefore
,
said
he
,
gave
my
Predecessors
so
many
Lands
and
Rents
to
the
Kirk
?
Was
it
to
maintain
Haulks
,
Dogs
,
and
Whores
,
to
a
number
of
idle
Priests
?
The
King
of
England
▪
burns
,
the
King
of
Denmark
beheads
you
;
I
shall
stick
you
with
this
Whingar
.
And
therewith
he
drew
out
his
Dagger
,
and
they
fled
from
his
presence
in
great
fear
.
The
King
resolved
fully
to
keep
his
promise
with
his
Uncle
the
King
of
England
,
thinking
it
both
his
honour
and
advancement
so
to
do
.
The
Prelates
of
Scotland
thinking
themselves
far
out-shot
,
and
thereby
in
a
dangerous
condition
,
consulted
together
how
to
bring
the
King
again
to
their
opinion
.
They
resolved
in
the
first
place
to
offer
to
pay
him
yearly
out
of
the
Rents
of
the
Kirk
,
fifty
thousand
Crowns
,
to
maintain
hired
Souldiers
,
beside
the
ordinary
Subjects
which
obey
the
Proclamation
,
in
case
the
King
of
England
should
make
Wars
against
Scotland
,
because
of
the
Kings
not
keeping
the
appointment
at
York
.
They
thought
this
would
be
an
allurement
to
the
King
,
who
liked
well
to
be
rich
.
Yet
they
concluded
,
that
unless
the
matter
were
proponed
and
favourably
interpreted
to
his
Majesty
by
such
as
had
his
ear
,
that
would
not
do
the
business
.
They
bestowed
therefore
largely
of
their
Gold
to
his
familiar
Servants
,
and
further
promised
unto
Oliver
Sinclar
,
that
they
should
cause
him
to
be
advanced
to
great
Honours
,
and
to
be
made
Lieutenant
of
the
whole
Army
against
England
,
in
case
that
King
Henry
would
intend
Wars
against
Scotland
.
Which
they
affirmed
he
would
not
,
nor
durst
not
,
having
already
so
many
Irons
in
the
Fire
.
This
was
communicated
by
the
Prelates
to
the
Minions
at
Court
,
and
chearfully
condescended
to
by
them
,
who
had
by
flattery
gained
greatest
favour
.
And
chiefly
by
drawing
of
fair
Maidens
to
the
King
,
and
striving
to
be
the
first
advertisers
whose
Daughter
she
was
,
and
how
she
might
be
obtained
;
and
likewise
of
mens
Wives
.
They
waited
a
convenient
time
when
the
Treasurer
should
be
absent
,
who
was
a
stout
bold
man
,
therefore
they
durst
not
speak
in
his
presence
.
For
he
always
offered
by
single
combat
and
at
the
point
of
the
Sword
,
to
maintain
what
he
spoke
.
At
this
time
he
was
absent
from
Court
,
for
the
King
had
given
the
Ward
and
Marriage
of
Kelly
in
Angus
to
his
second
Son
;
and
he
was
gone
there
to
take
possession
thereof
.
In
his
absence
then
this
was
proponed
to
the
King
,
and
so
backed
by
Oliver
Sinclare
,
and
such
of
the
Clergy
as
had
been
best
acquainted
with
his
Majesty
,
as
he
was
induced
to
give
ear
thereto
.
They
having
added
several
other
persuasions
,
at
such
times
as
they
brought
unto
him
fair
Maidens
,
and
mens
Wives
.
Then
they
took
occasion
in
the
next
place
,
to
shew
his
Majesty
that
the
Laird
of
Grange
his
Treasurer
,
was
also
become
a
Heretick
,
and
that
he
had
always
a
New
Testament
in
English
in
his
Poutch
.
And
likewise
that
he
was
become
so
proud
,
and
puft
up
by
his
Majesties
savour
that
no
man
might
abide
him
.
And
that
he
was
so
extream
greedy
,
that
he
was
unmeet
to
be
Treasurer
:
and
too
bold
to
have
procured
for
his
second
Son
the
rich
Ward
and
Marriage
of
Kelly
worth
Twenty
thousand
pound
.
The
King
answered
,
That
he
esteemed
him
to
be
a
plain
frank
Gentleman
,
that
he
loved
him
so
well
,
that
he
would
give
him
again
the
said
Ward
▪
and
Marriage
for
a
word
of
his
mouth
.
The
Prior
of
Pittenweem
replied
and
said
,
Sir
the
heir
of
Keily
is
a
lusty
fair
Lass
,
and
I
dare
pledge
my
life
,
that
if
your
Majesty
will
send
for
her
presently
,
that
he
shall
refuse
to
send
her
to
you
.
The
King
affirming
still
the
contrary
,
there
was
a
Missive
written
.
And
the
Prelates
and
their
Faction
devised
,
that
the
said
Prior
of
Pittenweem
should
carry
the
Letter
,
and
bring
over
the
Maiden-heir
of
Kelly
to
the
King
.
But
the
Treasurer
,
who
knew
him
to
be
his
deadly
enemy
,
refused
to
deliver
her
to
him
.
Alledging
the
said
Prior
to
have
been
all
his
days
a
vile
Whoremaster
,
having
deflowred
divers
Maidens
,
therefore
he
thought
him
an
unfit
Messenger
.
Who
was
so
glad
as
he
,
to
return
with
this
backward
answer
.
He
and
his
Associates
kindled
up
the
King
in
so
great
choler
against
the
Treasurer
,
handling
the
matter
so
finely
and
hotly
,
that
they
obtained
a
Warrant
to
charge
the
Treasurer
to
Ward
within
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
.
Which
they
forgot
not
to
do
at
his
first
coming
to
Court
.
He
again
ghessed
that
leesings
would
be
made
against
him
,
therefore
used
great
diligence
to
be
with
the
King
.
And
notwithstanding
of
their
charge
,
past
peartly
in
to
his
Majesty
,
who
was
at
his
Supper
in
Edinburg
;
but
the
King
looked
down
upon
him
,
and
would
not
speak
to
him
,
nor
know
him
.
He
nevertheless
steps
forward
,
and
said
,
Sir
,
what
offence
have
I
done
,
who
had
so
much
of
your
favour
when
I
parted
from
you
with
your
permission
?
The
King
answered
,
Why
did
thou
refuse
to
send
me
the
Maiden
whom
I
wrote
for
,
and
gave
despiteful
language
to
him
I
sent
for
her
?
Sir
,
said
he
,
there
is
none
about
your
Majesty
dare
avow
any
such
thing
in
my
face
.
As
for
the
Maiden
,
I
said
to
the
Prior
of
Pittenweem
,
that
I
was
well
enough
to
be
the
Messenger
my self
to
convey
her
to
your
Majesty
;
but
thought
him
unmeet
,
whom
I
knew
to
be
a
forcer
of
Women
,
and
the
greatest
deflowrer
of
Wives
,
and
Maidens
in
Scotland
.
The
King
said
,
Hast
thou
then
brought
the
Gentlewoman
with
thee
?
Yes
Sir
,
said
he
.
Alass
,
saith
the
King
,
they
have
set
out
so
many
leesings
against
thee
,
that
they
have
obtained
of
me
a
Warrant
to
put
thee
in
Ward
;
but
I
shall
mend
it
with
a
contrary
command
.
Then
said
the
Treasurer
lamentingly
,
My
Life
,
Sir
,
or
Warding
is
a
small
matter
;
but
it
breaks
my
heart
that
the
World
should
hear
of
your
Majesties
facility
.
For
he
had
heard
that
in
his
absence
they
had
caused
the
King
to
send
to
England
,
and
give
over
the
intended
Meeting
at
York
.
Whereat
the
King
of
England
was
so
offended
,
in
that
he
had
been
so
publickly
scorned
and
affronted
,
that
he
sent
an
Army
to
Scotland
to
destroy
it
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
Albeit
the
King
liked
nothing
of
this
War
,
he
was
still
kept
in
hope
that
it
should
tend
to
his
great
honour
and
advantage
.
And
that
England
had
so
much
to
do
;
as
would
busie
them
elsewhere
;
so
that
they
would
soon
repent
them
,
and
be
compelled
to
sue
for
Peace
ere
it
were
long
.
In
the
mean
time
their
Gold
was
made
ready
the
more
to
encourage
the
King
,
and
large
promises
of
much
more
,
in
case
the
War
continued
.
The
King
was
engaged
to
raise
an
Army
to
defend
his
Country
and
Subjects
,
who
went
to
that
War
,
to
shew
their
obedience
much
against
their
hearts
.
But
when
they
perceived
Oliver
Sinclare
raised
up
upon
mens
shoulders
,
and
proclaimed
Lieutenant
over
the
whole
Army
at
Salway
Sands
;
the
Lords
,
in
dispight
that
the
Court
and
Country
should
be
governed
by
such
mean
men
as
were
Pensioners
to
the
Prelates
,
refused
to
fight
under
such
a
Lieutenant
,
but
suffered
themselves
all
to
be
taken
Prisoners
.
So
the
whole
Army
being
overthrown
,
the
King
took
thereat
great
displeasure
.
There
was
great
murmurings
in
the
Country
,
that
for
pleasuring
the
Prelates
the
Kingdom
should
be
thus
endangered
.
The
report
whereof
,
and
the
justness
of
the
complaint
,
made
the
King
burst
out
with
some
language
against
them
who
had
given
him
so
bad
advice
.
Which
was
carried
over
soon
to
their
ears
,
and
they
fearing
the
effects
of
his
displeasure
,
caused
him
to
be
poisoned
,
having
learned
that
Art
in
Italy
,
called
an
Italian
Possit
.
The
Cardinal
David
Beaton
was
with
his
Majesty
in
the
time
of
his
death
,
and
caused
to
be
written
the
Form
of
a
Testament
at
his
own
pleasure
,
being
dictated
by
himself
,
which
upon
that
reason
was
afterward
annulled
.
The
King
of
England
could
not
forget
this
injury
and
displeasure
done
him
,
of
the
Kings
breaking
of
his
promise
.
He
was
much
troubled
at
his
death
,
his
Wars
were
rather
to
have
moved
the
Estates
of
Scotland
to
know
that
his
favour
and
friendship
had
been
better
for
them
than
his
feud
.
He
was
still
in
hope
to
have
gained
him
with
consent
and
advice
of
the
best
of
his
Subjects
,
to
have
joined
in
a
Bond
Offensive
and
Defensive
.
For
he
had
received
information
of
the
Kings
worthy
qualities
,
and
rare
natural
endowments
,
and
entertained
a
marvellous
great
love
and
liking
of
him
.
Thinking
he
could
not
have
left
the
Kingdom
in
a
better
hand
,
than
to
his
own
Sisters
Son
,
nearest
in
bloud
unto
him
,
and
meetest
of
any
to
build
up
a
fair
Monarchy
to
be
first
begun
in
a
manner
in
his
own
person
.
In
respect
that
for
his
time
,
which
he
looked
would
be
but
short
,
his
Nephew
would
have
been
but
his
Coadjutor
,
and
Lieutenant
under
him
,
and
after
him
possess
the
whole
under
one
Religion
,
one
Law
,
and
one
Head
.
And
thought
that
thereby
France
should
never
afterward
have
the
occasion
of
stirring
up
the
one
Country
against
the
other
;
and
that
the
Pope
should
be
secluded
from
gathering
up
such
sums
of
Silver
from
his
Subjects
,
for
Confirmation
of
Benefices
,
or
for
Bulls
or
Dispensations
.
For
his
wrath
and
vengeance
against
the
Pope
was
exceeding
great
,
who
had
made
him
many
promises
,
and
had
broken
them
all
,
fearing
as
said
is
,
to
offend
the
Emperour
,
who
was
so
great
and
mighty
a
Prince
.
Therefore
the
King
of
England
seeing
he
had
now
altogether
lost
the
hopes
of
the
Scots
alliance
and
concurrence
,
he
compelled
the
Gentlemen
of
England
to
exchange
their
Lands
,
with
the
Lands
of
Abbies
,
Cloisters
,
and
other
Temple
Lands
;
giving
them
more
than
their
own
,
that
so
the
said
Lands
should
never
return
to
the
Kirk
,
without
a
manifest
Rebellion
,
or
a
dangerous
subversion
of
the
whole
state
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
to
be
revenged
upon
the
said
Cardinal
David
Beaton
,
who
he
thought
had
disappointed
him
of
all
the
hope
he
had
of
Scotland
,
he
dealt
with
Sir
George
Douglass
,
and
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
who
were
but
lately
returned
out
of
England
,
where
they
had
resided
during
the
time
of
their
banishment
,
till
the
death
of
King
James
V.
These
two
Brothers
appearing
to
be
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
persuaded
Norman
Lesly
Master
of
Rothes
,
the
young
Laird
of
Grange
,
and
John
Lesly
of
Parkhill
,
who
had
been
persecuted
by
the
said
Cardinal
for
Religion
,
after
he
had
taken
their
Preacher
,
Mr.
George
Wishard
,
and
burnt
him
at
St.
Andrews
.
These
I
say
were
easily
stirred
up
to
slay
him
whom
they
were
persuaded
to
be
an
Enemy
to
the
true
Religion
,
to
the
welfare
of
the
Country
,
and
to
themselves
in
particular
.
This
proud
Cardinal
was
slain
then
in
his
Castle
at
S.
Andrews
,
and
so
ended
all
his
practices
,
having
obtained
nothing
but
vain
travel
for
his
pretences
,
and
sudden
death
.
Having
been
the
occasion
of
the
death
of
a
worthy
King
,
who
was
inclined
to
Justice
,
and
gave
no
credit
to
his
Officers
in
their
two
special
points
,
to
reward
and
punish
.
For
whoever
did
him
good
service
,
he
would
see
them
rewarded
,
yea
albeit
they
chanced
to
be
absent
;
and
as
to
punishing
of
Evil
Doers
,
so
soon
as
he
had
heard
the
complaint
,
he
leapt
upon
his
Horse
,
and
did
ride
to
the
parties
himself
,
with
a
few
company
,
ere
they
could
be
aware
of
him
,
and
he
would
see
sharp
execution
.
So
that
he
was
deservedly
both
loved
and
feared
.
He
was
very
couragious
,
well
favoured
and
shapen
,
of
a
middle
stature
,
very
able
of
body
.
But
evil
company
fell
about
him
,
entering
out
of
Child-hood
into
furious
Youth
,
enticing
him
to
Harlotry
,
striving
who
should
spie
out
for
him
the
fairest
Maidens
,
and
likewise
at
length
mens
Wives
;
with
them
he
abused
his
body
,
to
the
offence
of
God
and
divers
good
Subjects
.
For
which
he
was
not
left
unpunished
,
for
he
had
but
two
young
Sons
and
they
died
both
within
eleven
hours
;
so
that
at
his
decease
he
had
but
one
Daughter
called
Mary
,
born
when
he
was
upon
his
Death-bed
.
King
Henry
VIII
.
of
England
,
having
onely
one
Son
called
Edward
,
he
and
the
Estates
of
both
Countries
,
desiring
still
this
whole
Isle
of
Britain
to
be
united
in
one
Monarchy
,
made
a
contract
of
marriage
between
the
said
two
,
which
was
afterward
broken
upon
our
part
,
her
Majesty
being
transported
unto
France
by
the
West
Seas
.
Whereupon
ensued
great
War
between
the
two
Kingdoms
,
which
was
afterwards
agreed
upon
this
condition
,
that
Edward
should
marry
Elizabeth
eldest
Daughter
to
Henry
II.
of
France
,
and
Francis
his
Son
should
marry
our
Queen
.
My
Lord
Hamilton
was
advanced
to
the
Government
of
the
Country
by
the
Laird
of
Grange
Treasurer
,
Mr.
Henry
Balnears
,
and
others
that
were
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
whenas
he
appeared
to
be
a
true
Gospeller
.
But
he
had
been
afterward
soon
altered
by
the
Abbot
of
Pasly
his
Bastard-brother
,
and
became
a
great
Persecuter
of
Gods
Word
,
and
had
been
by
the
persuasions
of
the
said
Abbot
and
Cardinal
easily
drawn
to
break
the
said
Contract
of
Marriage
made
between
King
Edward
and
our
Queen
.
After
that
the
young
Queen
came
to
France
,
there
was
great
disputing
whether
the
Marriage
with
the
Dauphine
should
take
effect
or
not
.
For
at
that
time
there
were
two
Factions
in
the
French
Court
,
first
the
Brethren
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
brothers
to
our
Queen
Dowager
,
and
uncles
to
our
young
Queen
Mary
,
pressed
earnestly
to
set
forward
the
said
Marriage
with
France
;
the
old
Constable
Duke
of
Montmorancy
,
was
of
opinion
that
it
was
meetest
to
give
her
in
marriage
to
some
Duke
or
Prince
in
France
,
and
to
send
them
both
home
to
Scotland
to
keep
that
Country
in
good
obedience
.
Because
when
Princes
are
absent
,
and
far
from
their
own
,
ruling
their
Countries
by
Lieutenants
,
most
commonly
the
Subjects
of
such
Countries
use
to
rebel
:
which
if
Scotland
should
do
,
it
would
be
hard
and
costly
to
get
them
reduced
.
And
thereby
in
stead
of
making
France
the
better
of
the
Marriage
with
the
Dauphin
,
it
might
make
it
to
be
in
a
far
worse
case
.
The
House
of
Guise
again
desiring
to
have
their
Sisters
Daughter
Queen
of
France
,
to
augment
their
reputation
and
credit
,
alledged
it
would
be
both
honourable
and
profitable
to
the
Crown
of
France
to
have
this
addition
.
And
that
there
were
Revenues
in
abundance
to
maintain
Garrisons
within
the
Kingdom
,
to
hold
the
Subjects
under
obedience
,
building
Citadels
,
and
having
the
whole
strength
in
their
hands
.
Herein
they
prevailed
,
she
being
married
unto
the
Dauphine
.
John
de
Monluck
Bishop
of
Valence
,
was
sent
Ambassador
from
France
to
the
Governour
and
Queen
mother
Sister
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
And
when
the
said
Ambassadour
was
to
return
to
France
,
it
pleased
the
Queen
mother
to
send
me
with
him
,
to
be
placed
Page
of
Honor
to
the
Queen
her
Daughter
,
I
being
then
14
years
of
Age.
But
the
said
Bishop
went
first
to
Ireland
,
commanded
thereto
by
theK
.
his
Masters
Letter
,
to
know
more
particularly
the
motions
and
likelihood
of
the
Offers
made
by
Oneel
,
Odoneel
,
Odocart
,
and
Callock
,
willing
to
shake
off
the
Yoke
of
England
,
and
become
subject
to
the
King
of
France
;
providing
that
he
would
procure
the
Popes
gift
of
Ireland
,
and
then
send
to
their
help
2000
Hacbutiers
,
200
Light
Horsemen
,
and
4
Cannon
.
We
shipped
for
Ireland
in
the
Moneth
of
January
,
and
were
stormsted
by
the
way
in
a
little
Isle
called
Sandisle
before
Kintire
,
where
we
were
compelled
to
tarry
17.
days
,
by
reason
of
the
Storm
.
Thence
we
hoised
Sail
toward
Ireland
,
but
the
Storm
was
yet
so
extreamly
violent
,
that
with
great
danger
of
the
Ship
and
our
lives
,
we
entered
in
at
the
mouth
of
Loghfeul
in
Ireland
upon
Shrove-tuesday
in
the
year
1545.
for
the
Skipper
and
Mariners
had
lost
all
hopes
of
safety
,
having
left
their
Anchors
behind
them
the
night
before
.
Ere
we
landed
we
sent
one
George
Paris
who
had
been
sent
to
Scotland
by
the
great
Oneel
and
his
Associates
,
who
landed
at
the
house
of
a
Gentleman
who
had
married
Odocarts
Daughter
,
dwelling
at
the
side
of
a
Lake
,
who
came
to
our
Ship
,
and
welcomed
us
,
and
convoyed
us
to
his
house
,
where
we
rested
that
night
.
The
next
morning
Odocart
came
there
,
and
convoyed
us
to
his
house
,
which
was
a
great
dark
Tower
,
where
we
had
cold
chear
,
as
Herring
and
Bisket
,
for
it
was
Lent
.
There
finding
two
English
Gray
Friars
who
had
fled
out
of
England
(
for
King
Edward
VI.
was
yet
alive
)
the
said
Friars
perceiving
the
Bishop
to
look
very
kindly
to
Odocarts
Daughter
,
who
fled
from
him
continually
,
they
brought
to
him
a
Woman
who
spoke
English
to
lie
with
him
.
Which
Harlot
being
keept
quietly
in
his
Chamber
,
found
a
little
Glass
within
a
Case
standing
in
a
window
,
for
the
Coffers
were
all
wet
with
the
Sea
Waves
that
fell
into
the
Ship
during
the
Storm
.
She
believing
it
had
been
ordained
to
be
eaten
,
because
it
had
an
odoriferous
smell
,
therefore
she
licked
it
clean
out
,
which
put
the
Bishop
into
such
a
rage
,
that
he
cried
out
for
impatience
,
discovering
his
harlotry
and
his
choler
in
such
sort
as
the
Friars
fled
,
and
the
Woman
followed
.
But
the
Irish
men
and
his
own
Servants
did
laugh
at
the
matter
,
for
it
was
a
Viol
of
the
most
pretious
Balm
that
grew
in
Egypt
,
which
Solyman
the
Great
Turk
had
given
in
a
Present
to
the
said
Bishop
,
after
he
had
been
two
years
Ambassador
for
the
King
of
France
in
Turkey
,
and
was
esteemed
worth
2000
Crowns
.
In
the
time
that
we
remained
at
Odocarts
house
,
his
young
daughter
who
fled
from
the
Bishop
,
came
and
sought
me
,
where-ever
I
was
,
and
brought
a
Priest
with
her
who
could
speak
English
,
and
offered
,
if
I
would
marry
her
,
to
go
with
me
where-ever
I
pleased
.
I
gave
her
thanks
,
but
told
her
that
I
was
but
young
,
and
had
no
Estate
,
and
was
bound
for
France
.
Now
the
Ambassadour
met
in
a
secret
part
with
Oneel
and
his
Associates
,
and
heard
their
Offers
and
Overtures
.
And
the
Patriarch
of
Ireland
did
meet
him
there
,
who
was
a
Scotchman
born
,
called
Wachop
,
and
was
blind
of
both
his
eyes
,
and
yet
had
been
divers
times
at
Rome
by
Post.
He
did
great
honour
to
the
Ambassadour
,
and
conveyed
him
to
see
S.
Patricks
Purgatory
,
which
is
like
an
old
Coal-pit
which
had
taken
fire
by
reason
of
the
smoke
that
came
out
of
the
hole
.
From
Odocarts
house
we
went
to
a
dwelling
place
of
the
Bishop
of
Roy
,
not
far
from
the
narrow
Firth
that
runs
thorough
Loghfeul
to
the
Sea
.
The
said
Irish
Bishop
had
been
also
at
Rome
,
and
there
we
rested
other
three
weeks
,
waiting
for
a
Highland
Bark
,
which
James
Machonel
should
have
sent
from
Kintire
with
his
Brother
Angus
,
to
carry
us
back
to
Dunbarton
.
Which
being
come
for
us
,
we
parted
to
a
Castle
which
the
said
Machonel
had
in
Ireland
;
and
from
that
we
imbarked
and
rested
a
night
in
the
Isle
of
Jura
,
and
the
next
night
in
the
Isle
of
Bute
.
But
by
the
way
we
lost
our
Rudder
,
and
were
in
great
danger
when
we
came
to
Kiltire
.
Iames
Maconel
did
treat
us
honourably
,
and
told
the
Bishop
that
he
was
the
welcomer
for
my
sake
,
because
he
had
been
kindly
used
by
my
Father
when
he
was
warded
in
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
during
the
time
that
my
Father
was
Captain
thereof
,
of
whom
he
made
an
honourable
report
to
the
Bishop
.
Which
occasioned
him
the
more
kindly
to
notice
me
.
After
he
had
caused
us
to
be
landed
at
Dumbarton
,
we
went
streight
to
Sterling
;
where
after
eight
days
,
the
Ambassadour
took
leave
of
the
Queen
,
and
went
again
to
Dumbarton
,
where
there
were
two
French
Ships
that
had
brought
Silver
to
Scotland
to
pay
the
French
Souldiers
in
Service
,
there
ready
to
receive
us
.
So
sailing
by
the
Isle
of
Man
along
the
South
Coast
of
Ireland
,
we
landed
at
Conquet
in
Brittany
eight
days
after
our
Embarking
,
not
without
some
danger
by
the
way
both
from
English
Ships
,
and
a
great
Storm
;
so
that
once
at
Midnight
the
Mariners
cried
that
we
were
all
lost
.
At
Brest
in
Britany
the
Bishop
took
Post
toward
the
Court
of
France
,
which
was
in
Paris
for
the
time
.
And
because
I
was
young
,
and
he
supposed
I
was
not
able
to
endure
the
toil
of
riding
Post
,
he
directed
two
Scottish
Gentlemen
,
whose
Fathers
he
had
been
acquainted
with
in
Scotland
,
to
be
careful
of
me
by
the
way
.
And
we
bought
three
little
Nags
to
ride
to
Paris
.
He
desired
the
two
Brothers
to
let
me
want
for
nothing
by
the
way
,
which
he
would
recompense
at
the
next
meeting
.
He
left
with
me
as
much
money
as
would
buy
a
Horse
and
bear
my
expense
upon
the
Road
to
Paris
.
Now
we
three
enquired
after
other
company
,
and
found
other
three
young
men
,
the
one
a
French
man
,
the
other
a
Brittain
,
and
the
third
a
Spaniard
,
who
were
to
ride
the
same
way
.
We
were
all
six
lodged
in
one
Chamber
at
the
first
Inn
we
did
quarter
at
,
in
which
were
three
Beds
,
the
two
French
men
had
one
Bed
,
the
two
Scots
another
,
the
Spaniard
and
my self
the
third
.
I
over-heard
the
two
Scotch
men
discoursing
together
,
that
they
were
directed
by
the
Bishop
to
let
me
want
for
nothing
,
therefore
says
the
one
to
the
other
,
we
will
pay
for
his
Ordinary
all
the
way
,
and
shall
accompt
twice
as
much
to
his
Master
as
we
disburse
,
when
we
come
to
Paris
,
and
so
shall
gain
our
own
expence
.
The
two
French
men
not
thinking
that
any
of
us
understood
that
Language
,
were
saying
to
themselves
,
These
Strangers
are
all
young
,
and
know
not
the
Fashion
of
the
Hostlaries
,
therefore
we
shall
reckon
with
the
Host
at
every
Repose
,
and
shall
cause
the
Strangers
to
pay
more
than
the
custom
is
,
and
that
way
shall
save
our
own
charges
.
And
accordingly
the
next
day
they
went
to
put
it
in
execution
;
but
I
could
not
forbear
laughing
in
my
mind
,
having
understood
so
much
French
as
to
know
what
they
were
aiming
at
,
wherewith
I
acquainted
the
young
Spaniard
;
and
so
we
were
upon
our
guard
:
yet
the
two
Scotch
men
would
not
consent
that
I
should
pay
for
my self
,
hoping
that
way
to
beguile
the
Bishop
:
but
the
Spaniard
and
I
wrote
up
every
days
accompt
.
By
the
way
riding
thorough
a
Wood
,
the
two
French
men
lighted
off
their
Horses
,
and
drew
out
their
Swords
,
having
appointed
other
two
to
meet
them
.
But
beholding
our
countenance
,
and
seeing
that
we
were
making
for
our
defence
,
they
made
a
Sport
of
it
,
alledging
that
they
had
done
it
to
try
if
we
would
be
afraid
,
in
case
we
should
be
assaulted
by
the
way
.
But
these
two
Rogues
that
met
us
,
left
us
at
the
next
Lodging
;
and
when
we
came
to
Paris
,
the
two
Scotch
men
never
obtained
payment
of
the
Bishop
,
for
that
they
had
disbursed
,
because
of
their
intended
fraud
.
We
were
13
days
in
riding
betwixt
Brest
and
Paris
,
where
we
arrived
in
the
Moneth
of
April
.
Within
a
Moneth
after
our
arrival
at
Paris
,
the
Bishop
of
Valence
was
sent
to
Rome
;
and
because
he
took
Post
,
he
left
me
behind
him
,
having
Tabled
me
in
a
very
good
Ordinary
,
and
agreed
with
Masters
to
teach
me
the
French
Tongue
,
and
to
Dance
,
Fence
,
and
play
upon
the
Lute
.
I
know
not
why
he
did
not
present
me
to
the
Queen
,
as
he
had
engaged
;
albeit
afterward
he
said
that
he
was
minded
to
make
me
his
Heir
.
The
cause
why
he
was
at
this
time
sent
to
Rome
,
was
this
:
Pope
Paul
the
Third
had
exchanged
some
Lands
belonging
to
the
Church
,
for
Parma
and
Placentia
,
two
Towns
appertaining
formerly
to
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
and
gave
them
to
his
Son
Piere
Luis
Farnes
,
who
married
his
eldest
Son
Octavio
to
the
Bastard
Daughter
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
.
The
said
Piere
Luis
being
murthered
for
his
detestable
Vices
,
the
next
Pope
Julius
pretended
to
bring
again
the
said
two
Towns
to
the
Church
,
in
stead
of
the
Church
Lands
that
had
been
exchanged
for
them
;
compelling
the
Duke
Octavio
(
finding
himself
unable
to
withstand
the
Popes
forces
)
to
put
the
said
Towns
into
the
King
of
France
his
custody
:
for
he
was
in
as
great
fear
of
the
Emperour
his
Father-in-Law
,
who
had
gotten
possession
of
the
Dukedom
of
Millan
.
And
for
that
effect
he
sent
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Casters
to
France
,
to
whom
King
Henry
of
France
gave
his
Bastard
Daughter
in
marriage
.
The
King
of
France
being
as
earnest
to
have
an
Estate
in
Italy
,
as
the
Emperour
was
to
hinder
him
from
it
,
by
reason
of
Millan
and
Naples
,
to
which
the
King
claimed
a
right
,
though
the
Emperour
had
them
in
possession
.
Therefore
so
soon
as
he
did
see
the
French
Garrison
within
the
Town
of
Parma
,
he
took
part
with
the
Pope
.
Which
made
the
K.
of
France
endeavour
to
make
a
Peace
with
K.
Edward
VI.
of
England
,
by
the
means
of
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
,
who
had
a
strict
Friendship
with
France
,
having
a
hidden
mark
of
his
own
that
he
shot
at
,
as
his
Proceedings
afterward
declared
.
The
Peace
with
England
being
concluded
,
that
King
Edward
should
marry
Elizabeth
Eldest
Daughter
to
Henry
the
Second
of
France
;
and
that
he
should
give
his
consent
that
the
Queen
of
Scotland
,
who
was
betrothed
to
him
,
should
be
married
with
Francis
Dauphin
of
France
,
in
which
Peace
Scotland
was
also
comprehended
.
The
Bishop
of
Valence
was
sent
to
Rome
to
endeavour
to
obliege
the
Pope
to
desert
the
Emperour
,
but
he
returned
without
obtaining
success
in
his
Expedition
:
which
was
the
cause
that
the
dealing
betwixt
the
King
of
France
and
Oneel
in
Ireland
ceased
.
And
in
the
mean
time
the
King
of
France
emits
a
Proclamation
forbidding
his
Subjects
to
send
to
Rome
for
any
Bulls
,
or
Confirmation
of
Benefices
;
which
together
with
the
agreement
with
England
,
put
the
Pope
in
great
fear
that
France
would
become
Protestants
in
despight
,
as
Henry
the
Eighth
had
lately
done
before
.
He
was
the
more
confirmed
in
this
opinion
,
because
an
Army
was
shortly
after
made
ready
to
pass
into
Germany
,
to
the
aid
of
the
Protestant
Princes
,
where
King
Henry
himself
did
in
person
lead
thousand
men
.
For
then
many
of
the
Germans
were
become
Protestants
,
occasioned
at
first
by
the
insolent
avarice
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
shameless
proceedings
of
his
selling
of
Pardons
,
and
by
the
zeal
and
boldness
of
Martin
Luther
,
who
being
persecuted
,
was
maintained
and
assisted
by
the
good
Duke
Frederick
of
Saxony
,
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
Whereupon
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
took
occasion
under
pretext
of
maintaining
the
Catholick
Roman
Religion
,
to
pretend
to
bring
the
Empire
and
all
the
Dominions
thereof
,
as
Patrimony
to
him
and
his
posterity
.
And
therefore
abandoned
his
Son-in-Law
the
Duke
Octavio
to
the
Popes
discretion
,
for
to
obtain
the
greater
assistance
from
him
against
the
Germans
.
Which
design
the
Emperor
had
once
brought
near
to
pass
.
For
after
that
he
had
vanquished
the
Protestants
in
Battle
,
and
taken
Prisoner
Duke
John
Frederick
,
he
passed
thorough
the
most
part
of
the
Provinces
and
Free
Towns
of
Dutchland
,
and
took
from
them
their
Liberties
,
placing
Officers
at
his
pleasure
,
and
receiving
from
them
of
Gifts
and
Ransoms
,
Sixteen
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
and
Five
hundred
Piece
of
Artillery
.
Yet
he
doubted
the
Landgrave
,
who
was
a
valiant
Prince
,
and
chanced
to
be
absent
from
the
said
Battle
;
therefore
he
dealt
with
Duke
Maurice
,
Godson
to
the
said
Landgrave
,
to
persuade
his
Godfather
to
come
in
,
under
assurance
and
promise
,
which
the
Emperour
broke
,
retaining
the
said
Landgrave
captive
upon
the
subtlety
of
a
Syllable
.
This
Duke
Maurice
was
Cousin
to
the
Captive
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
had
obtained
the
Electorat
of
Saxony
,
which
the
Emperour
took
from
his
Cousin
and
gave
to
him
.
Whereupon
he
,
as
a
fine
Courtier
assisted
the
Emperour
,
helping
him
greatly
in
his
Victories
against
his
Country
and
Friends
for
his
own
promotion
.
But
when
the
Landgrave
called
him
Shelm
,
Pultroon
,
Traitor
,
and
deceiver
of
him
whose
Daughter
he
had
married
,
he
made
earnest
suit
to
the
Emperour
,
for
the
Liberty
of
his
Godfather
,
though
in
vain
.
The
Emperour
alledging
no
promise
to
have
been
broken
to
the
said
Landgrave
,
causing
the
Letter
of
Promise
and
Pacification
to
be
read
in
his
presence
in
the
Dutch
Tongue
,
wherein
was
a
written
word
which
admitted
of
two
divers
interpretations
:
to
wit
,
this
word
Enig
was
interpreted
by
the
Emperour
Perpetual
,
and
by
the
Landgrave
and
Duke
Maurice
it
was
taken
for
Null
or
Nane
.
But
they
could
not
help
themselves
,
for
the
Landgrave
was
two
years
so
straitly
kept
by
the
Spaniards
,
that
oft
in
the
night
they
held
a
light
Candle
to
his
face
,
to
be
assured
that
he
was
sleeping
;
and
vexed
him
so
,
that
through
despight
he
would
spit
in
their
faces
,
crying
out
continually
against
Maurice
who
was
not
sleeping
:
But
had
sent
secretly
to
the
King
of
France
,
declaring
how
not
onely
his
Godfather
and
he
were
so
abused
and
deceived
by
the
Emperour
;
but
that
he
had
begun
already
to
rob
the
Empire
of
its
Liberties
,
to
change
the
State
thereof
to
a
Monarchy
,
against
the
Oath
and
Promise
made
at
the
Election
and
his
Coronation
.
And
that
under
praetext
to
suppress
Heresie
,
he
was
so
assisted
by
the
Pope
,
that
he
was
like
to
prevail
.
Intreating
the
King
not
to
suffer
them
who
were
his
Friends
to
be
so
oppressed
,
seeing
it
was
no
ways
his
Interest
that
his
Competitor
should
grow
so
great
,
seeing
thereby
he
should
be
the
more
in
a
capacity
to
annoy
him
at
his
pleasure
.
Whereupon
the
said
King
took
occasion
to
levy
an
Army
,
and
to
convoy
the
same
into
Almaign
,
and
appearing
to
seek
their
Liberty
,
he
possessed
himself
in
his
way
of
Metz
,
Towl
,
and
Verdun
,
three
great
Imperial
Towns
and
Bishopricks
.
In
the
mean
time
Duke
Maurice
lying
at
the
Siege
of
Magdeburg
Lieutenant
for
the
Emperour
,
giving
not
the
least
ground
of
suspecting
him
discontent
for
the
Landgraves
retention
,
but
rather
endeavouring
to
make
appear
how
far
he
was
obliged
to
the
Emperour
,
who
had
so
highly
advanced
him
,
like
a
fine
Courtier
,
evidencing
publickly
his
resolutions
of
setting
forward
his
Masters
Interest
,
and
executing
all
his
Commands
,
whether
they
should
be
right
or
wrong
.
Yet
the
Duke
of
Alva
alledged
in
secret
Counsel
with
the
Emperour
,
that
Maurice
lingred
too
long
at
the
Siege
of
the
said
Town
.
And
that
it
was
to
be
suspected
,
that
he
was
offended
at
the
usage
his
Godfather
did
meet
with
.
But
Granvil
Bishop
of
Arras
,
on
the
contrary
▪
said
,
that
such
drunken
Dutch
heads
needed
not
be
suspected
,
Especially
seeing
two
of
the
said
Dukes
Counsellors
were
Pensioners
to
his
Sacred
Majesty
;
and
advertised
him
continually
of
all
the
Dukes
most
secret
deliberations
.
Yet
they
thought
expedient
to
send
for
the
Duke
,
to
see
if
he
would
presently
obey
,
or
pretend
some
excuse
,
But
Duke
Maurice
had
as
much
subtilty
as
any
Spaniard
of
the
Emperors
Council
,
having
had
intelligence
that
the
Emperor
had
bribed
two
of
his
Secretaries
,
yet
he
gave
not
the
least
ground
to
conjecture
that
he
knew
any
thing
thereof
,
appearing
to
do
nothing
without
them
,
deliberating
all
his
Enterprises
in
their
presence
,
whereby
the
Emperour
was
deluded
so
as
to
expect
no
harm
from
him
.
And
when
the
Duke
was
sent
for
,
he
took
Post
immediately
for
the
Court
,
taking
in
his
Company
one
of
the
Secretaries
whom
he
knew
to
be
the
Emperors
Pensioner
,
whom
he
sent
before
to
shew
the
Emperor
that
he
was
following
at
leisure
,
by
reason
of
a
pain
he
had
taken
in
his
side
occasioned
with
riding
Post.
But
the
Duke
had
secretly
commanded
his
Lieutenant
to
bring
up
the
whole
Army
with
all
diligence
,
and
to
march
night
and
day
.
So
that
he
surprised
the
Emperor
ere
he
had
received
the
least
notice
thereof
:
for
he
was
compelled
to
rise
from
Supper
,
and
fly
forth
of
Isbrugh
with
Torch-light
;
and
so
clearly
out
of
Dutchland
,
that
he
never
set
foot
within
it
again
.
This
done
he
sent
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
with
his
Army
beside
Strasburgh
,
giving
him
great
thanks
for
his
pains
,
advertising
him
of
the
Emperors
flight
,
intreating
him
to
return
home
with
his
Army
:
for
Maurice
was
dissatisfied
that
he
had
taken
three
of
the
Imperial
Towns
,
and
in
the
mean
time
he
hasted
through
the
whole
Country
,
restoring
the
Free
Towns
to
their
former
Liberty
and
Priviledges
.
The
Emperor
again
fearing
to
be
compelled
,
set
at
liberty
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Landgrave
of
Hess
.
Finding
himself
frustrate
of
his
expectation
,
and
understanding
that
Duke
Maurice
had
a
great
grudge
against
the
King
for
taking
fraudulently
the
three
foresaid
Towns
from
the
Empire
,
he
dealt
with
Maurice
secretly
,
allowing
all
that
he
had
done
.
And
so
both
being
reconciled
,
they
together
laid
Siege
to
the
Town
of
Metz
,
though
in
vain
.
Whereby
may
be
observed
how
dangerous
it
is
in
Civil
Dissentions
,
to
bring
in
great
companies
of
Strangers
to
support
any
of
the
Parties
.
It
may
appear
impertinent
for
me
,
to
write
thus
much
of
the
Affairs
of
Dutchland
,
being
my self
but
young
for
the
time
,
and
not
present
in
the
French
Army
.
But
afterward
when
I
was
in
Germany
,
I
had
this
accompt
from
the
good
Elector
Palatine
,
so
that
none
could
attain
to
more
certain
Information
thereof
.
The
Bishop
of
Valence
was
at
this
time
at
Paris
.
He
was
desirous
to
have
some
knowledge
in
the
Mathematicks
;
and
for
that
effect
he
found
out
a
great
Scholar
in
divers
high
Sciences
,
called
Cavatius
.
This
Cavatius
took
occasion
frequently
in
conference
,
to
tell
him
of
two
familiar
Spirits
that
were
in
Paris
waiting
upon
an
old
Shepherd
,
who
in
his
youth
had
served
a
Priest
,
and
who
at
his
death
left
them
to
him
.
The
Bishop
upon
the
Kings
return
from
Germany
,
introduced
the
said
Cavatius
to
the
King
.
Who
to
verifie
what
he
had
said
,
offered
to
lose
his
head
,
in
case
he
should
not
shew
the
two
Spirits
to
his
Majesty
,
or
to
any
he
should
send
,
in
the
form
of
Men
,
Dogs
,
or
Cats
.
But
the
King
would
not
see
them
,
and
caused
the
Shepherd
to
be
burnt
,
and
imprisoned
the
said
Cavatius
.
The
Bishop
had
another
learned
man
to
his
Master
,
called
Taggot
,
who
had
been
curious
in
sundry
of
the
said
Sciences
,
and
knew
by
the
Art
of
Palmestry
,
as
he
said
to
me
himself
,
that
he
should
die
before
he
attained
to
the
age
of
28.
years
.
Therefore
,
said
he
,
I
know
the
true
Religion
to
be
exercised
at
Geneva
,
there
will
I
go
and
end
my
life
in
Gods
service
.
Whither
accordingly
he
went
,
and
died
there
,
as
I
was
afterwards
informed
.
At
this
time
the
Bishop
of
Valence
,
being
at
Court
in
St.
Germans
,
he
was
resolved
to
have
presented
me
to
the
Queen
.
But
in
the
interim
,
Captain
Ninean
Cockburn
then
one
of
the
Scots
Guard
,
had
obtained
liberty
to
visit
his
Friends
in
Scotland
,
and
was
lately
returned
.
This
man
was
a
Busie
Medler
,
and
had
been
sometimes
entertained
about
my
Fathers
house
.
He
finding
that
I
could
speak
French
,
told
me
that
he
had
a
matter
of
consequence
to
impart
to
the
Constable
;
and
intreated
that
I
would
go
along
with
him
to
be
his
Interpreter
,
because
he
had
not
the
French
Tongue
.
But
he
would
not
acquaine
me
with
the
matter
,
till
he
was
in
the
Constables
presence
.
We
attended
till
one
day
after
dinner
,
when
he
was
to
give
audience
to
divers
Ambassadors
.
He
commanded
us
to
wait
at
his
Chamber
door
till
two
Afternoon
,
which
hour
he
failed
not
to
keep
,
after
he
had
heard
the
Ambassadors
,
and
made
report
to
the
King
of
their
demands
,
and
advised
him
what
to
answer
.
We
two
were
brought
in
to
his
Cabinet
,
where
he
was
alone
with
a
Secretary
.
Then
the
Captain
began
to
declare
,
how
that
in
his
late
being
in
Scotland
,
Bishop
John
Hamilton
,
whole
Guider
of
the
Governour
his
Brother
,
had
been
dangerously
sick
,
so
that
his
Speech
was
lost
without
all
hope
of
recovery
.
That
the
Queen
Dowager
of
Scotland
had
taken
occasion
hereof
,
to
prevail
with
the
Governour
so
effectually
,
that
he
had
resigned
the
Government
to
her
,
she
being
made
Queen
Regent
,
and
willing
me
to
shew
the
same
to
the
Constable
.
But
I
required
to
know
what
further
he
had
to
say
;
Then
he
proceeded
to
shew
that
when
the
Bishop
of
S.
Andrews
had
recovered
his
Speech
and
health
,
by
the
help
of
Cardanus
an
Italian
Magician
,
he
cursed
,
and
cried
out
,
that
the
Governour
was
a
very
Beast
,
for
quitting
the
Government
to
her
,
seeing
there
was
but
a
Skittering
Lass
between
him
and
the
Crown
.
But
I
blushed
,
when
the
Captain
pulled
upon
me
to
tell
these
very
words
to
the
Constable
.
He
perceived
how
loath
I
was
to
rehearse
it
,
at
last
he
pressed
me
.
I
told
him
I
did
not
think
it
worthy
to
be
communicated
to
his
Lordship
.
He
asked
my
name
,
and
caused
his
Secretary
to
write
it
up
,
and
enquire
if
I
was
of
Kin
to
the
Captain
.
Who
said
in
bad
French
,
that
I
was
his
Sisters
Son
.
The
Constable
enquired
of
me
,
if
that
was
truth
.
I
told
him
I
had
no
relation
to
him
at
all
.
Then
he
desired
to
know
with
whom
I
was
in
that
Country
.
I
answered
his
Lordship
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Valence
had
Commission
from
the
Queen
Regent
of
Scotland
,
to
place
me
her
Daughters
Page
.
He
desired
to
know
if
I
would
remain
with
him
,
in
case
he
procured
the
Bishops
consent
.
I
answered
,
that
I
should
think
my self
much
honoured
,
by
being
in
the
company
of
a
Person
so
famous
in
Europe
as
he
was
:
but
that
I
believed
he
durst
not
dispose
of
me
,
in
respect
of
the
Promise
he
had
given
to
the
Queen
Regent
.
He
answered
,
that
he
could
present
me
when
he
pleased
to
the
Queen
;
but
if
I
would
be
satisfied
to
stay
with
him
,
he
would
not
fail
to
advance
me
.
I
exprest
my self
much
obliged
to
his
Lordship
,
that
he
had
so
far
taken
notice
of
me
,
and
willing
,
if
he
procured
the
Bishops
consent
.
The
Constable
failed
not
at
his
first
rencounter
with
the
Bishop
,
to
enquire
concerning
me
,
and
expressed
his
desire
to
have
me
in
his
Service
.
To
which
the
Bishop
acquiesced
,
and
acquainted
me
therewith
that
same
night
,
that
the
Constable
was
the
best
Master
in
France
,
and
would
not
fail
to
promote
me
.
Whereupon
I
entered
into
his
Service
,
in
the
Year
1553.
I
grant
these
Trifles
are
not
worthy
to
be
here
inserted
,
were
it
not
to
testifie
Gods
gracious
goodness
to
the
posterity
of
the
Faithful
.
As
David
observes
in
his
Psalms
,
I
have
been
young
,
and
now
an
old
,
yet
did
I
never
see
the
Iust
abandoned
.
For
it
was
God
that
moved
the
Queen
Regents
heart
to
take
two
of
my
Brothers
into
her
Service
,
and
to
send
me
into
France
to
be
placed
with
her
Daughter
our
Queen
.
Who
also
moved
the
Bishop
to
be
so
kind
to
me
,
that
if
I
had
been
his
own
Son
,
he
could
not
have
had
more
affection
for
me
:
and
the
same
God
moved
the
Constables
heart
to
desire
me
.
In
the
Year
1553.
in
the
Moneth
of
May
,
the
Constable
of
France
raised
a
great
Army
.
And
being
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
led
them
first
to
Amience
in
Picardy
.
For
when
the
King
of
France
was
in
Dutckland
with
his
Army
,
as
he
gave
out
,
to
help
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
Mary
Queen
of
Hungary
then
a
Widow
,
Sister
to
the
Emperour
,
and
Regent
of
Flanders
,
entered
with
an
Army
into
Picardy
,
and
burnt
the
Kings
Palace
of
Fontanbrey
,
with
divers
other
little
Towns
and
Villages
.
Thinking
thereby
to
divert
the
King
,
that
he
should
have
come
back
to
defend
his
own
bounds
.
Thus
they
entered
into
hot
Wars
,
and
the
King
in
his
return
besieged
several
Towns
and
took
them
.
Therefore
the
Emperour
in
the
Spring
time
of
that
same
Year
,
entered
in
person
with
a
great
Army
into
Picardy
,
and
won
Turaan
,
and
Sedan
,
and
burnt
divers
Burghs
and
Villages
:
which
caused
the
Constable
to
go
with
his
Army
to
resist
him
.
The
two
Armies
being
incamped
seven
leagues
asunder
,
the
Constable
was
advertised
by
a
Spie
,
that
all
the
Emperours
Horsemen
were
to
come
in
the
night
to
assault
the
French
Camp
.
Therefore
he
to
shun
that
surprise
,
marched
all
night
forward
toward
the
Enemy
,
with
all
his
Forces
Horse
and
Foot
,
whereby
he
surprised
those
who
thought
to
have
found
him
in
bed
,
and
gave
them
the
overthrow
.
Many
were
killed
,
and
some
taken
;
among
the
rest
the
Duke
of
Arescot
,
Leader
of
those
designed
for
that
Enterprise
,
was
taken
Prisoner
.
After
this
Victory
,
King
Henry
the
Second
came
to
the
Camp
himself
.
The
Emperour
retiring
toward
the
Town
of
Valencien
,
the
Kings
Camp
following
always
upon
his
Wing
,
making
divers
days
journeys
before
he
came
to
the
said
Valencien
.
where
the
Emperour
had
set
down
his
Camp
without
the
Town
upon
an
Hill
,
making
Trenches
round
about
the
same
.
Where
the
King
presented
him
battle
,
waiting
in
vain
a
whole
day
,
to
see
if
he
might
be
provoked
to
come
forth
.
And
for
that
effect
sent
a
number
of
Infantry
Perdews
to
his
Trenches
,
to
bring
on
the
Skirmish
,
where
the
Emperour
sent
out
some
Companies
of
Horsemen
,
who
were
soon
beat
back
within
their
Foot
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Emperour
caused
his
whole
Artillery
to
fire
at
our
Camp
,
though
not
much
to
our
prejudice
.
We
were
advertised
that
the
Emperour
was
determined
not
to
hazard
Battle
,
for
he
began
to
believe
that
Fortune
favoured
no
more
his
old
age
.
Therefore
when
night
drew
near
,
the
King
retreated
to
St.
Quintine
,
where
the
Constable
fell
deadly
sick
,
being
then
in
his
great
Climacterick
.
Then
both
the
Armies
were
sent
to
their
Winter
Garrisons
,
the
Emperour
went
for
Bruxels
,
and
the
King
to
Paris
,
and
the
Constable
to
his
Palace
at
Chantilly
,
to
recover
his
health
.
During
this
Winter
there
was
a
great
Convention
between
Calis
and
Ardress
,
where
Cardinal
Pool
was
appointed
Mediator
by
the
Pope
,
to
agree
the
two
great
Princes
,
but
without
any
effect
.
Therefore
the
next
Spring
the
King
went
first
into
the
Field
with
his
Army
,
in
the
Year
1554.
as
the
Emperour
had
done
the
Year
before
.
At
which
time
I
was
made
his
Pensioner
,
by
the
Constables
means
.
His
Majesty
besieged
and
took
first
Marianbrugh
,
a
gallant
Town
,
and
of
great
strength
.
He
took
also
Bovineand
,
and
at
length
Dyvan
.
But
the
Castle
of
Dyvan
situated
upon
a
high
Rock
,
was
stoutly
defended
by
a
Spanish
Captain
,
who
at
length
coming
forth
to
speak
with
the
Constable
about
Composition
,
was
retained
;
and
the
men
of
War
came
forth
with
their
Bag
and
Baggage
.
Few
or
none
of
the
Souldiers
who
came
forth
of
Dyvan
,
but
were
hurt
either
with
shelves
of
staves
,
by
the
force
of
our
Battery
,
or
were
burnt
with
the
Fire-brands
,
that
they
did
roll
down
the
steep
hill
whereupon
the
Wall
was
built
.
And
thrice
they
repulsed
our
French
Footmen
,
Eleven
Banner-bearers
whereof
went
up
to
the
breach
:
to
wit
,
First
one
with
the
Ensign
in
his
hand
,
not
followed
with
his
Company
,
who
was
killed
,
and
fell
tumbling
down
the
Hill
.
Then
another
Souldier
to
win
the
Office
▪
took
up
the
Ensign
,
and
went
up
likewise
to
the
head
of
the
Wall
,
who
was
also
killed
.
Then
the
third
,
and
all
the
eleven
one
after
another
,
lost
their
lives
,
not
at
all
assisted
by
their
Companies
.
Notwithstanding
that
,
the
Constable
,
my
Master
,
stood
by
crying
and
threatning
in
vain
;
for
which
he
degraded
their
Captains
,
and
brake
their
Companies
.
There
was
a
Scotch-man
,
Brother
to
Barnbougle
,
called
Archibald
Moubray
,
who
with
his
drawn
Sword
ran
up
to
the
head
of
the
Wall
,
and
returned
safe
.
But
he
got
no
reward
,
though
I
used
all
my
endeavours
for
him
.
Thus
many
are
readier
to
punish
faults
,
than
to
reward
good
deeds
.
After
this
the
King
entered
far
in
the
Low-Countries
,
burning
and
carrying
away
great
Booties
.
But
so
soon
as
the
Emperour
could
convene
any
Forces
together
,
our
Army
began
to
retire
homeward
.
Then
the
Emperour
sent
five
thousand
Horsemen
,
to
see
if
they
might
perceive
any
occasion
of
advantage
.
Which
they
frequently
assayed
,
assailing
our
Rear-guard
at
the
passing
over
a
little
Water
.
At
which
time
the
Constable
staid
behind
himself
,
and
turning
his
face
toward
them
,
he
withstood
their
charge
stoutly
with
the
French
Footmen
,
and
some
Light-horsmen
,
until
the
whole
Army
had
passed
over
the
said
Water
,
not
far
from
Cambray
.
So
the
Emperours
Horsemen
followed
no
further
at
that
time
:
believing
that
the
King
was
resolved
to
return
to
France
,
and
dismiss
his
Army
for
that
year
.
But
the
King
drew
along
the
Frontier
toward
a
place
of
great
strength
,
called
Kenty
,
where
he
planted
his
Camp
,
and
besieged
the
said
place
:
which
I
heard
the
Constable
promise
to
deliver
to
the
King
in
eight
days
.
Which
promise
was
not
performed
,
for
the
Emperour
came
in
person
with
his
Army
for
the
relief
thereof
.
Which
Army
the
Constable
rode
out
to
meet
with
the
whole
French
Horsemen
,
leaving
the
Foot
at
the
Siege
.
For
he
had
great
intelligence
,
and
had
heard
where
the
Emperour
was
resolved
to
encamp
,
marching
along
a
great
Hight
which
had
a
Steep
towards
the
part
where
our
Camp
lay
.
But
it
was
easie
to
ride
up
and
down
at
the
side
thereof
.
Where
our
Horsemen
did
ride
,
and
the
Emperour
sent
down
some
on
Horseback
to
skirmish
.
At
which
time
Normand
Lesly
Master
of
Rothess
won
great
reputation
;
for
with
thirty
Scotchmen
he
rode
up
the
Hill
,
upon
a
fair
Grey
Gelding
.
He
had
above
his
Coat
of
black
Velvet
his
Coat
of
Armour
,
with
two
broad
white
Crosses
,
the
one
before
and
the
other
behind
,
with
Sleeves
of
Mail
,
and
a
red
bonnet
upon
his
head
,
whereby
he
was
known
and
seen
afar
off
by
the
Constable
,
the
Duke
of
Anguion
,
and
Prince
of
Conde
.
Where
with
his
30
he
charged
upon
60
of
their
Horse-men
with
Culverines
,
followed
but
with
seven
of
his
number
.
He
in
our
sight
struck
five
of
them
from
their
Horses
with
his
Spear
before
it
brake
.
Then
he
drew
his
Sword
and
ran
in
among
them
,
not
valuing
their
continual
shooting
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
beholders
.
He
slew
divers
of
them
,
and
at
length
when
he
saw
a
company
of
Spear-men
coming
down
against
him
,
he
gave
his
Horse
the
Spurs
,
who
carried
him
to
the
Constable
,
and
there
fell
down
dead
:
for
he
had
many
shots
,
and
worthy
Normand
was
also
shot
in
divers
parts
,
whereof
he
died
fifteen
days
after
.
He
was
first
carried
to
the
Kings
own
Tent
,
where
the
Duke
of
Anguien
,
and
Prince
of
Conde
told
his
Majesty
that
Hector
of
Troy
was
not
more
valiant
than
the
said
Norman
:
Whom
the
said
King
would
see
dressed
by
his
own
Chirurgions
,
and
made
great
moan
for
him
.
So
did
the
Constable
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Princes
,
but
no
man
made
more
lamentation
than
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
who
came
to
the
Camp
the
next
day
after
,
from
a
quiet
Road
whither
he
had
been
commanded
.
Now
the
Emperour
set
down
his
Camp
two
miles
from
Renty
,
and
in
an
instant
entrenched
the
whole
Camp
round
about
,
save
onely
the
face
of
the
steep
Hill
that
looked
towards
our
Camp
.
All
that
night
there
were
many
upon
the
Watches
of
both
Armies
,
for
every
man
looked
for
a
Battle
the
next
day
following
.
And
therefore
the
Emperour
,
like
an
old
experienced
Captain
,
seised
upon
a
Wood
in
the
night
time
,
that
lay
upon
a
Hill
side
between
the
two
Camps
;
which
was
not
onely
a
great
advantage
to
him
,
but
compelled
the
most
part
of
our
Army
to
stand
in
arms
all
night
;
whereby
they
were
rendred
the
more
unable
against
the
next
day
,
wanting
the
refreshment
of
rest
,
and
then
the
place
of
Battle
was
a
plain
Valley
that
lay
under
the
said
Wood.
The
next
morning
early
,
after
every
man
had
said
their
prayers
,
and
taken
a
little
refreshment
,
we
placed
our
Army
in
good
order
of
Battle
,
under
the
said
Hill
and
Wood.
The
King
himself
that
day
commanded
the
Battle
,
but
he
desired
the
Constable
to
abide
with
him
,
to
give
Counsel
as
occasion
would
fall
out
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
led
the
Vant-guard
,
and
the
Marshal
of
St.
Andre
the
Rearguard
.
First
so
many
of
our
French
Foot
,
as
are
called
Infant
Perdews
,
were
led
along
the
Hill
and
Wood
,
beginning
to
skirmish
with
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
within
the
Wood
;
who
had
so
great
advantage
,
being
covered
with
Bushes
and
Trees
,
that
they
compelled
our
Foot
to
retire
fearfully
.
Which
well
favoured
beginning
the
Emperour
might
well
perceive
from
the
Hill
whereon
he
was
encamped
.
Therefore
like
a
skilful
Captain
,
he
took
the
occasion
to
hazard
a
good
part
of
the
Vant-guard
with
seven
Field-pieces
,
who
by
his
direction
came
forward
.
The
Spaniards
with
their
Fire
arms
through
the
Wood
,
a
thousand
Lance-Knights
with
bright
Corslets
,
along
the
Hill
side
,
with
long
Pikes
.
The
Count
of
Swertsenburg
with
all
his
Reiters
at
the
Hill
Foot
,
and
the
whole
Light-horsemen
of
the
Emperours
Army
upon
his
right
hand
.
At
which
time
,
our
Foot
,
who
were
appointed
to
skirmish
with
the
Spaniards
,
retired
more
and
more
,
as
also
our
Light-horsemen
in
the
alley
,
drew
aside
,
and
gave
too
great
place
to
the
Emperours
Vant-guard
.
Which
when
it
came
where
Monsieur
D'
Tavanes
,
and
Monsieur
D'
Lorge
stood
with
their
Companies
,
seeing
them
make
for
defence
,
they
marched
more
coldly
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
in
the
mean
time
said
,
that
he
would
ride
back
to
the
Battle
,
and
obtain
the
Kings
Command
before
he
would
charge
upon
the
Enemy
.
But
Monsieur
de
Lorge
who
was
an
old
Captain
,
alledged
that
there
was
no
time
to
take
Counsel
,
for
the
Enemy
said
he
,
will
be
as
soon
at
the
King
as
you
.
Therefore
it
was
resolved
,
to
charge
couragiously
upon
the
Enemy
;
which
being
done
,
and
a
little
rencounter
made
,
the
Reiters
shot
off
all
their
Pistols
,
and
finding
themselves
not
backed
,
nor
followed
with
the
rest
of
the
Emperours
Army
,
as
they
alledged
was
promised
unto
them
,
they
gave
back
and
fled
,
being
pursued
by
our
Horse
,
who
slew
several
of
the
Dutch
Foot
,
and
some
of
the
Spaniards
,
for
the
Wood
was
their
relief
,
but
the
Horse
all
escaped
,
within
the
Ramparts
of
the
Emperours
Camp
.
Their
Field-pieces
were
taken
,
and
many
Spaniards
made
Prisoners
.
Therefore
we
called
it
a
won
Battle
,
and
marched
forward
,
possessing
the
ground
where
the
Fight
was
,
and
set
down
our
Camp
the
same
night
hard
beside
the
Emperours
.
Who
seemed
not
that
he
had
lost
any
thing
,
but
remained
stedfastly
within
his
Trenches
.
All
that
night
the
Army
for
the
most
part
was
upon
the
Watch
,
and
the
next
day
the
Armies
looked
peaceably
one
upon
another
.
For
we
would
not
hazard
to
charge
them
within
their
Foot
,
and
they
staid
for
twelve
thousand
fresh
men
that
were
coming
to
their
aid
.
But
in
the
Evening
,
they
discharged
all
their
Cannons
,
which
overthrew
part
of
our
Tents
;
and
we
again
discharged
all
our
Cannon
at
them
,
and
did
laugh
to
see
the
bullets
light
and
rebound
among
them
.
Yet
the
same
night
,
without
Trumpet
or
beating
of
Drum
,
we
raised
our
whole
Army
,
and
retired
home
to
our
own
Town
of
Montreal
,
and
left
Renty
unwon
,
alledging
that
we
had
won
a
battle
,
which
was
better
;
and
that
we
wanted
Horse-meat
in
the
beginning
of
Winter
.
But
the
Emperour
suffered
us
patiently
to
pass
away
,
not
appearing
to
understand
that
he
knew
any
thing
of
our
retreat
,
being
content
that
he
had
preserved
Renty
from
being
taken
.
After
this
,
the
Emperour
being
aged
,
and
finding
himself
vexed
with
the
Gout
and
Gravel
,
he
thought
fit
to
leave
the
World
,
and
retire
himself
to
a
Monastery
of
Monks
in
Spain
.
But
first
he
made
means
with
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
to
elect
his
Son
Philip
to
be
Emperour
,
which
they
altogether
refused
,
thinking
him
too
mighty
and
the
more
in
a
capacity
to
subdue
their
Liberties
,
as
his
Father
had
attempted
to
do
before
.
But
they
were
content
to
chuse
his
Brother
Ferdinand
,
who
was
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
Archduke
of
Austria
,
which
Dominions
lay
nearest
the
Turks
.
The
said
Ferdinand
having
also
some
Lands
in
Hungary
,
would
be
compelled
to
de
fend
his
own
Lands
,
and
that
way
would
be
content
with
less
Contribution
from
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
.
He
gave
over
to
his
Son
Philip
his
other
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
that
he
had
in
Spain
,
Italy
,
and
the
Low
Countries
.
And
for
the
establishing
his
said
Sons
Estate
,
he
drew
on
a
Treaty
of
Truce
for
the
space
of
five
years
with
France
.
Which
was
agreed
upon
,
and
sworn
between
the
Parties
.
But
the
said
Truce
was
soon
broken
at
the
persuasion
of
Pope
Paul
the
Fourth
,
who
intending
to
bring
back
again
to
the
Church
,
some
Church
Lands
that
his
Predecessors
had
disposed
to
their
Friends
.
As
the
common
custom
of
Popes
is
,
the
one
Pope
dispones
to
his
Bastards
or
Nephews
,
the
next
Pope
revokes
the
Lands
,
pretending
the
same
to
be
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
and
gives
them
again
to
his
Kindred
and
Friends
.
But
those
who
had
the
Lands
that
Pope
Paul
the
Fourth
claimed
,
were
a
great
Clan
in
Italy
,
called
Collonois
,
who
were
dependers
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
were
under
his
Protection
,
and
would
not
grant
to
give
over
any
of
their
Possessions
unto
the
Pope
,
neither
for
his
Cursing
,
Threatning
,
or
Bragging
,
but
stood
in
their
own
defence
.
Whereof
the
Pope
impatient
,
put
on
by
two
of
his
Nephews
,
sent
the
one
of
them
to
France
called
the
Cardinal
Caraff.
The
said
Legat
had
born
before
him
a
Hat
upon
the
point
of
a
Sword
,
both
Hat
and
Sword
to
be
presented
to
the
King
of
France
.
The
Sword
as
an
assured
token
of
Victory
,
and
the
Hat
as
a
token
of
triumph
:
requiring
the
King
as
eldest
Son
of
the
Catholick
Church
of
Rome
,
to
send
an
Army
to
Italy
,
to
help
the
Popes
Holiness
to
recover
again
to
the
Kirk
,
such
Lands
as
were
wrongfully
with-holden
from
the
same
,
by
the
said
race
of
the
Collonois
.
And
for
to
take
away
all
scrupulosity
from
the
Kings
Conscience
,
by
reason
of
his
Oath
and
Sacrament
at
the
closing
up
of
the
Truce
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
the
said
Cardinal
as
Legat
from
Gods
Vicar
,
having
power
,
would
give
him
full
absolution
,
he
having
power
to
bind
and
loose
.
Alledging
moreover
that
in
doing
so
dutiful
an
Office
for
the
Kirk
,
the
King
should
reap
a
great
advantage
to
himself
,
seeing
he
might
thereby
be
put
in
possession
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
by
the
Forces
of
the
Pope
.
Who
should
join
with
the
Kings
Army
,
after
he
had
helped
the
Kirk
to
recover
her
Lands
from
them
,
who
were
maintained
in
the
possession
thereof
,
by
his
Competitor
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
his
Brother
,
imbraced
this
Proposition
very
earnestly
.
For
the
Duke
expected
to
be
made
Vice-Roy
of
Naples
,
whereby
he
might
the
more
easily
sometime
make
his
Brother
Pope
.
But
the
old
Constable
my
Master
,
was
utterly
against
the
breaking
of
the
Peace
.
Yet
the
two
ambitious
Brothers
prevailed
,
persuading
the
King
,
that
as
the
Constables
age
required
rest
,
so
the
King
being
in
the
flower
of
his
years
,
ought
not
to
let
slip
so
fair
an
occasion
to
recover
again
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
Thus
a
great
Army
was
prepared
and
sent
into
Italy
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
likewise
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Piccardy
entered
in
upon
the
King
of
Spains
Dominions
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
so
unexpected
by
those
of
the
Low
Countries
,
that
some
of
the
French
Light-horsemen
entered
upon
Horseback
,
within
one
of
their
Kirks
upon
a
Sunday
,
and
snatched
the
Chalice
out
of
the
Priests
hands
when
he
was
mumbling
his
Mass.
The
King
of
Spain
took
this
breach
of
the
Peace
heavily
to
heart
,
and
both
assisted
the
Collonois
against
the
Popes
Forces
more
earnestly
than
he
would
have
done
;
and
also
prepared
a
great
Army
against
the
next
Spring
,
to
invade
the
Frontiers
of
Piccardy
in
France
.
In
the
mean
time
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
his
French
Army
was
in
Italy
,
the
Pope
took
occasion
hastily
to
compound
with
the
Collonois
;
who
finding
themselves
like
to
be
straitned
,
before
the
King
of
Spains
Forces
could
be
ready
to
support
them
,
gave
the
Pope
part
of
his
desire
,
he
securing
to
them
the
rest
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
judged
himself
greatly
disgraced
by
the
Popes
guile
,
and
disappointed
as
to
the
expectations
he
had
of
the
preferment
to
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
when
he
understood
that
the
Pope
was
agreed
without
him
,
and
that
in
stead
of
concurring
and
helping
him
to
conquer
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
according
to
his
engagement
,
he
plainly
refused
;
pretending
that
the
Winter
was
near
at
hand
,
and
that
it
was
,
by
far
more
fitting
,
that
all
Christian
Princes
were
agreed
among
themselves
,
to
make
War
against
the
Great
Turk
.
So
that
all
the
favour
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
,
by
undertaking
this
Journey
into
Italy
,
was
to
get
a
Kiss
of
the
Popes
Foot
;
which
occasioned
great
anger
in
the
King
of
France
,
both
at
the
one
and
the
other
.
Then
for
the
space
of
two
Moneths
,
every
man
at
the
Court
of
France
had
liberty
to
speak
ill
of
the
Pope
,
who
at
that
instant
agreed
with
the
King
of
Spain
by
the
mediation
of
that
same
Cardinal
Caraff
,
who
had
carried
the
Sword
and
Hat
a
little
before
to
the
King
of
France
.
Which
Cardinal
was
afterwards
strangled
by
the
next
Pope
Pius
IV.
for
practising
to
bring
the
Great
Turk
into
Italy
,
against
the
Christians
.
Which
he
at
his
death
confessed
he
had
,
for
his
own
greatness
.
This
I
understood
afterward
,
being
at
Rome
.
Now
to
return
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Army
,
abandoned
by
the
Pope
.
He
returned
to
France
with
the
loss
of
the
most
part
dead
for
hunger
,
and
weakned
by
sickness
,
and
slain
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
waited
at
their
heels
all
the
way
.
Before
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
coming
home
to
France
,
the
King
of
Spain
was
entered
upon
the
Frontiers
of
France
with
a
great
Army
of
......
thousand
men
.
Whom
to
resist
,
the
Constable
,
my
Master
,
was
sent
with
sixteen
thousand
.
The
day
before
he
took
leave
of
the
King
at
Rhemes
in
Champaigne
,
riding
to
the
hunting
,
there
came
a
man
in
grave
apparel
following
him
on
Foot
,
crying
for
audience
for
Gods
sake
.
Whereupon
the
Constable
staid
,
willing
him
to
speak
.
Who
said
,
The
Lord
says
,
seeing
that
thou
wilt
not
know
me
,
I
shall
likewise
not
know
thee
,
thy
glory
shall
be
laid
in
the
dust
.
This
strange
language
put
the
Constable
in
such
a
rage
,
that
he
strook
the
poor
man
into
the
face
with
the
horse
rod
which
was
in
his
hand
,
and
threatned
to
cause
him
to
be
hanged
.
The
man
answered
,
he
was
willing
to
suffer
what
punishment
he
pleased
,
seeing
he
had
performed
his
commission
.
The
Duke
of
Nevers
perceiving
the
Constable
troubled
,
drew
near
,
desiring
to
know
the
cause
.
The
Constable
told
him
that
such
a
Knave
had
been
preaching
to
him
of
God
.
Then
the
Duke
did
also
threaten
the
poor
man
.
But
as
they
did
ride
forward
after
the
King
,
I
staid
behind
,
and
asked
the
man
what
had
moved
him
to
use
such
strange
language
towards
the
Constable
;
he
answered
,
That
the
Spirit
of
God
gave
him
no
rest
till
he
had
discharged
his
mind
of
that
Commission
given
him
by
God
.
Now
the
Spanish
Army
above
mentioned
,
was
led
by
Emanuel
Duke
of
Savoy
,
along
the
Frontiers
of
France
,
〈◊〉
at
last
planted
his
Camp
about
the
Town
of
St.
Quintin
.
Whith
〈…〉
onstable
sent
the
Admiral
of
Chastillion
,
his
Sisters
Son
,
to
de
〈…〉
he
same
,
and
lodged
his
Camp
at
La
Ferr
,
five
Leagues
from
the
Town
of
St.
Quintin
:
which
was
not
sufficiently
furnished
with
Men
and
Munition
,
wherefore
he
assayed
the
next
day
,
in
vain
,
to
put
in
it
more
Companies
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Mounsieur
d'
Andelot
,
Brother
to
the
said
Admiral
.
After
the
preparation
of
two
days
,
he
marched
forward
with
his
whole
Army
toward
St.
Quintin
,
carrying
with
him
eighteen
Cannons
,
with
some
Boats
that
are
commonly
in
Camps
,
to
pass
the
Army
over
Rivers
and
Waters
.
For
there
was
a
little
Logh
upon
the
South-west
side
of
the
Town
,
in
the
which
the
said
Boats
were
set
.
And
Monsieur
D'
Andelot
,
first
with
three
hundred
,
entered
the
Town
that
way
;
but
so
soon
as
it
was
perceived
,
the
Enemy
stopped
the
rest
from
entering
.
But
so
soon
as
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
coming
with
his
whole
Army
towards
us
,
the
Constable
alledging
that
he
had
furnished
St.
Quintine
sufficiently
,
drew
homewards
toward
La
Ferr
in
good
order
,
intending
to
eschew
Battle
if
he
could
,
the
other
being
more
powerful
than
he
.
His
intention
was
to
pass
and
besiege
Calis
,
but
the
whole
Horsemen
of
the
Enemy
were
hard
at
us
,
against
the
time
we
had
travelled
four
miles
;
where
the
Constable
stopped
a
little
time
.
At
length
he
said
,
that
these
Horsmen
came
to
stay
us
till
the
Foot
were
advanced
.
Therefore
he
thought
best
to
pass
forward
to
a
narrow
Post
betwixt
a
Wood
and
a
Village
,
there
to
give
them
Battle
,
if
he
could
not
escape
them
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Marshal
D'
St.
Andre
,
a
great
Man
for
that
time
,
gave
unhappy
advice
,
that
all
the
French
Servants
who
were
on
Horseback
,
should
retire
from
among
the
men
at
Arms
,
lest
they
should
be
an
impediment
to
them
who
were
to
fight
,
there
being
as
many
Servants
as
there
were
Masters
.
They
were
glad
to
get
them
out
of
the
Prease
,
spurring
their
Horse
with
speed
homewards
,
intending
to
stay
upon
some
Hill
to
behold
the
Combat
.
The
Enemy
perceiving
so
great
a
number
of
Horsemen
,
as
they
thought
flying
,
in
the
very
instant
,
took
occasion
to
charge
upon
our
Light-horsemen
.
Whereupon
the
Constable
being
in
a
Valley
between
two
Hills
,
marching
toward
the
strait
part
where
he
intended
to
stay
,
spurred
forward
up
the
little
Hill
,
that
he
might
see
how
to
resist
,
and
put
order
to
the
Battle
:
which
gave
an
hard
apprehension
to
others
that
he
was
flying
.
But
when
he
turned
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
to
behold
the
Onset
,
no
man
would
tarry
with
him
for
any
command
.
Though
he
always
cried
return
,
return
,
their
heads
were
homewards
,
and
their
hearts
also
,
as
appeared
.
Then
his
Master
of
the
Horse
bringing
him
a
Turky
speedy
Horse
to
run
away
with
the
rest
,
he
answered
in
anger
,
That
it
was
against
his
Profession
and
Occupation
to
fly
;
addressing
himself
fearlesly
against
the
greatest
Troop
of
Enemies
,
saying
,
Let
all
true
Servants
to
the
King
follow
me
:
though
onely
threescore
Gentlemen
accompanied
him
,
who
were
all
overthrown
in
an
instant
.
The
Constable
desired
to
be
killed
,
but
the
Master
of
the
Horse
cried
continually
,
It
is
the
Constable
,
kill
him
not
.
But
before
he
was
known
,
he
was
shot
through
the
thigh
,
and
then
was
taken
prisoner
.
I
being
hurt
by
a
stroke
upon
the
head
,
was
again
mounted
by
my
Servant
upon
a
Scotch
Gelding
,
which
〈…〉ed
me
through
the
Enemies
,
who
were
all
betwixt
me
and
h〈…〉
Two
of
them
struck
at
my
head
with
Swords
,
because
my
〈…〉
ece
was
strucken
off
in
the
first
rencounter
.
These
two
were
standing
betwixt
us
and
home
,
to
catch
Prisoners
in
a
narrow
strait
.
But
my
horse
ran
through
them
against
my
will
,
and
through
the
Village
,
for
the
Field
between
it
and
the
Wood
was
full
of
smoke
of
the
Culverins
.
There
most
of
our
Foot
were
slain
.
The
leaping
over
a
Dike
separated
me
from
the
two
,
and
so
being
past
the
said
Village
there
was
room
enough
to
escape
.
So
I
came
safe
to
La
Ferr
,
where
I
did
meet
with
Mr.
Henry
Killegrew
an
English
Gentleman
,
my
old
Friend
,
who
held
my
horse
,
till
I
sate
down
in
a
Barbers
Booth
to
be
dressed
of
the
hurt
in
my
head
.
In
the
mean
time
a
Proclamation
was
made
that
no
man
should
remain
within
the
Town
,
but
the
ordinary
Garrison
,
because
the
Governour
thereof
looked
for
a
Siege
.
By
the
loss
of
this
Battle
,
the
Town
of
St.
Quintine
and
several
other
Towns
were
lost
.
Whereby
the
King
of
France
found
himself
reduced
to
so
great
straits
,
that
he
was
compelled
to
accept
of
a
very
hurtful
Peace
at
Cambray
;
where
I
was
for
the
time
with
my
Master
the
Constable
,
yet
a
Captive
.
With
the
said
Constable
,
was
adjoined
in
Commission
the
Cardinals
of
Lorrain
and
Chastillion
,
the
Marshal
of
St.
Andre
,
the
Bishop
of
Orleance
,
and
the
Secretary
Anbapin
:
For
the
King
of
Spain
,
were
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
Cardinal
Granvel
:
for
Queen
Mary
of
England
,
were
Commissioners
,
William
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
Doctor
Wotton
.
The
Commissioners
made
peace
betwixt
France
,
Spain
,
England
and
Scotland
.
The
Constable
was
much
for
the
Peace
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
desired
the
continuance
of
the
Wars
.
For
by
the
Peace
,
the
Constable
would
get
leave
to
come
home
,
to
guide
the
King
and
Court
again
,
as
he
had
formerly
done
.
By
the
continuance
of
the
Wars
,
he
would
remain
still
Prisoner
,
leaving
the
Government
of
the
King
and
Court
of
France
to
the
Cardinal
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
his
Brother
.
Spain
that
was
victorious
,
took
advantage
of
their
strife
and
emulation
.
France
and
England
lost
by
the
said
Peace
.
The
King
inclined
most
to
the
Constables
Counsel
.
England
appeared
desirous
that
Calis
should
be
restored
,
believing
that
the
King
of
Spain
would
not
agree
till
they
had
satisfaction
of
their
demands
.
Yet
they
were
frustrate
of
their
expectations
.
At
length
perceiving
the
two
great
Kings
careless
of
their
satisfaction
,
they
appeared
content
with
a
scornful
mean
(
albeit
it
was
not
)
cast
in
by
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
:
to
wit
,
that
Calis
should
be
restored
to
them
at
the
end
of
eight
years
,
or
else
five
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
And
for
payment
of
the
said
sum
,
in
case
the
said
Town
was
not
rendred
unto
them
at
the
end
of
the
time
specified
,
that
in
the
mean
time
they
should
have
three
great
men
of
France
,
to
be
kept
as
Pledges
for
the
restitution
of
the
said
Town
.
Now
the
English
Commissioners
knew
that
nothing
of
this
would
be
kept
,
nevertheless
they
appeared
content
,
finding
themselves
abandoned
by
Spain
.
So
the
Peace
being
concluded
,
Spain
obtained
all
their
desires
,
the
Constable
obtained
liberty
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
could
not
mend
himself
,
no
more
than
the
English
Commissioners
.
However
the
said
Cardinal
took
this
advantage
of
the
said
Peace
,
that
the
first
Article
of
the
Peace
obliged
all
of
them
to
leave
their
partialities
,
and
join
together
to
suppress
the
great
number
of
Hereticks
,
who
were
so
increased
through
all
their
Dominions
,
that
it
was
thought
hard
enough
to
the
Pope
,
the
Emperour
,
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
France
,
together
with
the
Queen
of
Scotland
,
to
reduce
them
again
to
the
Catholick
Faith
.
The
said
Cardinal
proposed
to
himself
another
advantage
,
wherewith
to
recompense
his
losses
:
for
he
thought
at
the
end
of
eight
years
,
when
England
would
look
either
to
get
Calice
restored
again
to
them
,
or
else
the
sum
above
specified
,
he
would
cause
his
Sisters
daughter
,
the
Queen
of
Scotland
to
be
proclaimed
righteous
Queen
of
England
,
and
alledge
that
Queen
Elizabeth
was
but
a
Bastard
.
And
that
way
he
thought
not
onely
Calice
,
but
all
England
should
appertain
to
the
Queen
of
Scotland
.
As
for
the
Pledges
,
he
resolved
such
men
should
be
chosen
that
France
would
make
little
account
of
.
After
the
concluding
of
this
Peace
,
Ambassadors
were
sent
to
Flanders
and
England
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
out
of
France
,
to
take
the
King
of
Spains
Oath
,
and
to
swear
for
the
King
of
France
his
observation
thereof
.
The
Secretary
Dardois
also
was
sent
out
of
France
,
to
do
the
like
in
the
name
of
the
Dauphin
of
France
and
the
Queen
of
Scotland
his
Spouse
,
giving
them
this
new
stile
,
In
the
name
of
Francis
and
Mary
King
and
Queen
of
Scotland
,
England
,
and
Ireland
,
Dauphin
and
Dauphinois
of
Viennois
.
Whereat
the
Duke
D'
Alva
and
Cardinal
Granvel
smiled
,
saying
this
will
breed
some
business
ere
it
be
long
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
shortly
after
caused
to
be
renewed
all
the
Queen
of
Scotlands
silver
Vessels
,
and
engraved
thereon
the
Arms
of
England
.
The
Marshal
Montmorancy
my
Masters
eldest
Son
,
was
sent
to
England
to
swear
the
Peace
,
and
to
take
the
Queen
of
Englands
Oath
.
So
soon
as
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
understood
of
this
new
Stile
and
Arms
,
usurped
by
the
Queen
of
Scotland
,
to
which
he
said
she
had
no
right
,
he
being
Ambassador
from
the
Queen
of
England
to
France
,
complained
thereof
to
the
King
and
Council
of
France
,
though
he
got
but
Dutch
excuses
;
alledging
that
in
Dutchland
all
the
Princes
Brothers
,
Cousins
,
or
Children
,
are
stiled
Princes
or
Dukes
of
that
same
House
.
The
Constable
advised
the
King
to
Commission
me
to
swear
the
Peace
in
Scotland
.
But
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
alledged
Mounsieur
Bettancourt
Master
of
the
Houshold
to
the
Queen
Regent
was
meeter
;
because
the
Instructions
tended
to
declare
unto
the
Queen
Regent
,
how
that
the
first
and
principal
Article
of
the
Peace
,
was
that
the
Pope
,
the
Emperour
,
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
France
,
should
join
together
to
reduce
again
the
most
part
of
Europe
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
pursue
and
punish
with
Fire
and
Sword
all
Hereticks
,
who
would
not
condescend
to
the
same
;
desiring
the
Queen
Regent
to
do
the
same
in
Scotland
;
and
to
begin
in
time
,
before
the
Heresie
should
spread
any
further
;
which
was
already
too
far
spread
by
her
gentle
forbearance
,
as
had
been
reported
to
the
King
of
France
.
Praying
her
diligently
to
take
course
therein
without
fear
,
or
respect
of
persons
,
seeing
that
no
Country
of
it self
was
able
to
withstand
the
whole
Forces
of
so
many
confederate
Catholick
great
Princes
.
It
is
above
declared
,
that
all
those
Prelats
who
had
great
Rule
and
Authority
for
the
time
,
had
assisted
the
Queen
Regent
in
breaking
the
Contract
of
marriage
with
England
,
and
transporting
the
young
Queen
to
France
.
But
the
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrews
began
to
think
that
in
case
the
young
Queen
died
without
succession
to
her
body
,
that
the
Earl
of
Arran
his
Nephew
might
the
easilier
be
Crowned
,
the
Governour
his
Father
being
already
in
possession
,
was
against
the
transporting
the
Crown
matrimonial
to
France
.
And
he
having
for
the
time
,
the
guiding
b●●h
of
the
Governour
his
Brother
,
and
of
the
Country
,
drew
easily
the
most
part
of
the
Clergy
upon
his
side
.
Whereupon
the
Queen
Dowager
was
compelled
to
address
her self
to
a
contrary
faction
,
to
be
the
more
in
a
capacity
of
compassing
her
design
;
to
wit
,
to
the
Nobility
and
Barons
,
who
were
become
Professors
of
the
Reformed
Re
ligion
,
conniving
at
their
secret
Preaching
,
for
further
ingratiating
her self
with
them
,
whereby
the
Protestants
so
increased
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
Country
became
Professors
of
the
Reformed
Religion
.
And
such
as
had
upon
that
accompt
been
formerly
banished
,
as
upon
account
of
the
slaughter
of
the
Cardinal
,
were
called
home
to
fortifie
the
Faction
that
most
furthered
her
designs
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
fell
sick
,
so
that
he
lost
his
Speech
and
was
given
over
for
dead
.
The
Queen
Dowager
looks
upon
this
as
a
fit
opportunity
of
wresting
the
Government
out
of
the
Lord
Hamiltons
hands
,
having
the
concurrence
of
the
Lords
that
were
Protestants
,
and
their
dependents
,
who
were
not
a
little
incensed
at
the
said
Governour
,
because
he
had
been
so
influenced
by
his
Brother
,
as
by
his
Council
to
endeavour
the
ruine
of
their
Religion
.
And
the
ways
they
took
became
effectual
,
he
having
been
at
last
induced
to
resign
the
Government
into
the
Queens
hands
;
who
thereupon
was
declared
Regent
.
The
Protestants
were
thus
at
this
time
her
best
friends
,
and
by
the
diligent
preaching
of
the
Preachers
,
they
were
increased
to
so
great
a
number
,
that
she
judged
it
would
prove
a
dangerous
and
difficult
matter
to
compel
them
to
desert
their
Principles
.
But
the
instructions
which
Bettancourt
brought
to
her
,
and
to
Monsieur
Dosel
Lieutenant
in
Scotland
for
the
King
of
France
,
and
to
all
others
who
had
greatest
credit
about
her
Majesty
were
so
strict
,
and
mixed
with
some
threatnings
,
that
she
determined
to
follow
them
.
She
therefore
issued
out
a
Proclamation
a
little
before
Easter
,
commanding
every
man
great
and
small
to
observe
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
to
resort
daily
to
the
Mass
,
that
all
should
make
Confession
in
the
ear
of
a
Priest
,
and
receive
the
Sacrament
.
By
word
of
mouth
she
acquainted
several
of
the
Protestant
Lords
,
that
they
behoved
to
desert
their
Principles
,
she
shewed
to
them
the
Commission
that
was
sent
her
out
of
France
,
and
the
danger
that
would
follow
thereupon
,
if
not
obeyed
.
When
the
Nobility
and
States
of
the
Country
perceived
her
to
be
in
earnest
,
finding
themselves
also
threat'ned
by
Monsieur
Dosel
,
they
left
the
Court
:
And
consulting
together
what
was
meetest
for
them
to
do
,
they
sent
unto
her
Majesty
the
Earl
of
Argile
,
and
Lord
James
Prior
of
St.
Andrews
,
to
shew
her
Majesty
,
in
name
and
behalf
of
the
rest
,
how
that
they
had
been
permitted
by
her
Majesty
,
to
keep
their
own
Ministers
of
a
long
time
,
sometimes
secretly
,
and
sometimes
openly
.
That
by
her
tolerance
,
their
Religion
had
taken
such
root
,
and
the
number
of
the
Protestants
so
increased
,
that
it
was
a
vain
hope
to
believe
,
they
could
be
put
from
their
Religion
,
seeing
they
were
resolved
,
as
soon
to
part
with
their
lives
,
as
to
recant
.
The
Queen
Regent
did
as
much
dis-relish
this
kind
of
Language
,
as
they
had
done
her
Proclamation
,
so
that
she
began
to
persecute
,
and
they
to
stand
to
their
own
defence
,
binding
themselves
together
,
under
the
name
of
the
Congregation
.
Therefore
they
brake
down
Images
,
Kirks
,
and
Cloisters
.
The
Queen
Regent
sent
to
France
,
advertising
her
Daughter
,
and
her
Husband
of
these
disorders
,
requiring
help
and
Forces
to
suppress
this
in
time
,
or
else
all
would
be
lost
:
Declaring
that
she
had
ground
of
fear
,
that
my
Lord
James
Prior
of
St.
Andrews
,
natural
Son
to
James
the
Fifth
,
would
under
pretext
of
this
new
Religion
,
usurp
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
and
pluck
it
clean
away
from
the
Queen
her
Daughter
,
unless
sudden
remedy
were
applied
thereto
.
Upon
this
advertisement
,
some
of
the
Council
of
France
advised
,
presently
to
raise
a
great
Army
for
reducing
of
Scotland
;
but
the
Constable
counselled
the
King
,
whose
Pensioner
I
was
for
the
time
,
to
send
me
unto
Scotland
.
The
King
first
gave
me
his
Commission
by
word
of
mouth
,
and
then
the
Constable
his
chief
Councellor
,
directed
me
at
length
in
his
Majesty's
presence
,
as
followeth
.
Your
Native
Queen
,
saith
he
,
is
married
here
in
France
unto
the
Dauphine
,
and
the
King
is
informed
by
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
that
a
Bastard
Son
to
James
fifth
,
called
Prior
de
St.
Andre
,
pretends
under
colour
of
Religion
,
to
usurp
the
Kingdom
unto
himself
;
his
Majesty
knows
that
I
was
ever
against
the
said
marriage
,
fearing
thereby
to
make
our
old
Friends
our
new
Enemies
,
as
is
like
to
come
to
pass
this
day
.
But
I
gave
too
great
place
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
to
deal
in
the
affairs
of
Scotland
,
because
the
Queen
Regent
is
their
Sister
.
But
now
seeing
their
violent
proceedings
,
are
like
to
occasion
the
loss
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
I
must
needs
meddle
,
and
put
to
my
helping
hand
,
as
having
better
experience
of
the
nature
of
that
Nation
,
then
apparently
they
have
.
I
assure
you
that
the
King
is
resolved
to
hazard
his
Crown
,
and
all
that
he
hath
,
rather
then
that
your
Queen
be
robbed
of
her
right
,
seeing
she
is
now
married
unto
his
Son
.
And
he
resolves
to
send
an
Army
to
Scotland
for
that
effect
,
though
he
would
gladly
shun
the
trouble
thereof
,
if
it
were
possible
.
For
now
after
his
Majesty
hath
had
Wars
long
enough
with
his
old
Enemies
,
and
hath
agreed
with
them
upon
very
rational
considerations
,
he
is
loath
to
enter
again
into
a
new
unnecessary
War
,
with
his
old
Friends
.
Seeing
there
is
probable
ground
of
conjecture
,
that
it
is
not
their
default
,
but
that
the
same
is
occasioned
by
the
harsh
usage
they
meet
with
.
I
hear
that
Monsieur
Dosel
is
cholerick
,
hasty
,
and
too
passionate
.
Such
are
not
qualified
to
rule
over
remote
,
and
form'd
Countries
.
I
have
also
intelligence
,
that
the
Queen
Regent
hath
not
kept
all
things
promised
unto
them
.
The
King
my
Master
is
not
so
rash
,
as
readily
to
believe
that
Scotland
,
who
had
kept
so
long
.
Friendship
with
France
,
would
now
so
slightly
break
their
old
band
,
and
abandon
their
duty
to
their
Lawful
Prince
.
The
King
is
well
acquainted
with
the
inconveniencies
which
may
arise
upon
so
distant
,
and
beyond-Sea
Wars
.
He
knows
what
charge
it
is
to
furnish
out
Ships
;
which
perchance
may
be
thrice
victualled
,
e're
they
make
Sail
,
by
reason
of
contrary
Winds
,
and
that
your
Seas
are
very
dangerous
.
The
Marquess
de
Albuiff
was
driven
upon
the
Coast
of
Norway
,
when
he
thought
to
have
landed
in
Scotland
,
so
that
his
Voyage
did
no
good
,
though
his
preparations
for
the
same
was
very
expensive
.
Though
our
Army
were
well
landed
in
Scotland
,
how
oft
might
they
stand
in
need
of
supply
,
when
we
by
reason
of
these
,
and
several
the
like
difficulties
,
will
not
be
able
to
help
them
,
whereof
we
have
too
good
experience
,
when
Monsieur
de
Lorge
was
there
.
I
have
brought
you
up
from
a
Child
I
understand
that
you
are
come
of
an
honourable
Family
;
I
have
assured
the
King
,
that
I
have
had
good
proof
of
your
honesty
,
so
that
his
Majesty
is
well
minded
toward
you
,
at
whose
hand
I
hope
you
shall
deserve
a
good
reward
,
this
is
a
Commission
of
a
far
greater
importance
,
then
that
which
Betancourt
carried
.
For
the
King
will
stay
,
or
send
his
Army
,
according
to
your
report
.
Give
it
out
,
that
you
are
only
come
home
,
to
visit
your
Friends
.
Let
neither
the
Queen
Regent
,
nor
Dosel
,
know
of
your
Commission
,
wherein
you
are
implored
by
the
King
,
who
is
now
your
best
Master
.
First
try
diligently
and
perfectly
well
,
whether
the
said
Prior
pretends
to
usurp
the
Crown
of
Scotland
to
himself
,
or
if
he
be
moved
to
take
Arms
only
for
Conscience
sake
,
in
defence
of
his
Religion
,
himself
,
his
dependants
,
and
associates
.
Next
try
what
promises
are
broken
to
him
,
and
them
,
by
whom
,
and
at
whose
instance
.
Thirdly
,
if
they
desire
another
Lieutenant
,
in
place
of
Dosel
.
If
it
be
only
Religion
that
moves
them
,
we
must
commit
Scots-mens
Souls
unto
God
,
for
we
have
difficulty
enough
to
rule
the
Consciences
of
French-men
.
It
is
the
obedience
due
unto
their
Lawful
Queen
with
the
Body
,
that
the
King
desires
.
If
any
promise
be
made
to
them
,
and
not
kept
,
the
King
nor
I
are
not
to
be
blamed
.
If
they
desire
any
other
Lieutenant
in
place
of
Dosel
,
the
King
will
send
one
,
who
I
hope
shall
please
them
.
After
that
the
Constable
had
ended
his
instructions
,
the
King
laid
his
hand
upon
my
shoulder
,
and
said
,
do
as
may
Cousin
hath
directed
you
,
and
I
shall
reward
you
.
So
I
kissed
his
Majesty's
hand
,
and
taking
my
leave
,
I
went
through
England
,
and
found
the
Queen
Regent
within
the
old
Tower
of
Falkland
:
Because
that
same
day
,
her
Army
under
Duke
Hamilton
,
and
Monsieur
Dosel
,
was
ranged
in
battel
upon
Couper
Moor
,
against
the
Lords
of
the
Congregation
;
at
what
time
her
Majesty
made
a
hard
complaint
unto
me
of
her
disobedient
Subjects
.
And
even
as
I
was
speaking
with
her
,
the
Duke
,
and
Monsieur
Dosel
returned
from
the
said
Moor
,
without
Battel
.
Whereat
the
Queen
was
much
offended
,
thinking
they
had
lost
a
very
fair
occasion
.
I
laid
my self
wholly
out
,
to
be
informed
if
my
Lord
James
intended
,
as
was
reported
of
him
,
to
make
himself
King
.
Mr.
Henry
Balneavs
was
then
in
great
credit
with
him
,
and
loved
me
as
I
had
been
his
own
Son
,
by
reason
of
some
acquaintance
I
had
with
him
in
France
,
and
small
services
I
had
done
him
there
,
during
his
banishment
.
He
first
acquainted
me
fully
so
far
as
he
knew
,
of
my
Lord
James
his
intention
,
and
encouraged
me
to
be
plain
with
the
said
Lord
James
,
assuring
me
of
secresie
and
honest
and
plain
dealing
.
He
was
a
godly
,
learned
,
wise
and
long
experimented
Councellor
.
He
went
with
me
to
the
said
Lord
Prior
,
having
shew'n
him
my
Commission
,
which
was
very
acceptable
to
him
,
he
delayed
not
to
advise
with
any
other
of
his
Councel
,
what
answer
he
should
give
me
,
but
instantly
and
plainly
told
me
his
mind
,
in
presence
of
the
said
Mr.
Henry
.
First
he
declared
,
what
acceptable
service
he
and
his
associates
had
done
to
the
Queen
Regent
,
chiefly
of
late
,
when
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
had
drawn
the
most
part
of
the
Clergy
against
the
transporting
the
Crown
Matrimonial
to
France
.
Albeit
he
had
been
mainly
instrumental
of
sending
the
Queen
thither
,
and
in
perswading
the
Governour
his
Brother
to
break
the
Contract
of
Marriage
with
Edward
of
England
.
He
told
what
liberty
of
Conscience
her
Majesty
had
granted
unto
them
,
until
the
time
that
the
Master
of
her
Houshold
,
Monsieur
Bettancourt
returned
from
France
,
with
the
news
of
the
Peace
;
and
that
though
since
that
time
,
she
had
changed
her
behaviour
and
countenance
toward
him
,
and
those
who
had
done
her
best
service
,
he
knew
well
enough
that
it
proceeded
not
from
her
own
nature
,
but
was
occasioned
by
the
perswasions
and
threat'nings
of
her
Brother
,
and
friends
in
France
.
And
further
he
rehearsed
unto
me
,
all
her
and
their
former
proceedings
,
whereof
mention
is
made
already
,
affirming
still
his
good
will
to
her
Majesty's
service
.
And
he
further
declared
,
That
the
more
effectually
to
remove
all
suspicions
from
his
Sovereign
and
her
Husband
,
of
his
design'd
Usurpation
,
he
was
content
to
banish
himself
perpetually
out
of
Scotland
,
if
it
would
please
the
Queen
,
and
the
King
of
France
,
to
grant
him
and
his
associates
,
such
liberty
as
the
Queen
Regent
had
permitted
them
,
till
the
home-coming
of
Bottancourt
.
Providing
that
his
rents
might
come
to
him
to
France
,
or
any
other
Countrey
where
he
should
reside
.
And
for
security
hereof
,
he
offered
that
sufficient
pledges
of
the
Noble-mens
Sons
in
Scotland
,
should
be
sent
to
France
.
So
that
no
King
nor
Queen
of
Scotland
,
did
ever
receive
more
chearful
obedience
,
then
her
Majesty
should
do
,
notwithstanding
of
her
absence
.
With
this
answer
,
I
took
my
Journey
through
England
to
France
,
and
at
Newcastle
fell
in
company
with
an
English
man
,
who
was
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Queens
Chamber
;
a
Man
well
skill'd
in
the
Mathematicks
,
Negromancy
,
Astrology
,
and
was
also
a
good
Geographer
.
Who
had
been
sent
by
the
Council
of
England
,
to
the
borders
,
to
draw
a
Map
of
such
Lands
,
as
lye
between
England
and
Scotland
,
which
part
was
alledged
to
be
a
fruitful
Soil
,
though
at
that
time
it
served
for
no
other
purpose
,
but
to
be
a
retreat
to
thieves
.
For
Queen
Elizabeth
of
England
was
lately
come
to
the
Crown
,
and
had
been
advised
by
her
Council
to
this
course
,
as
tending
not
only
to
the
enlarging
of
her
bounds
,
but
rendering
these
parts
civil
.
I
know
not
the
reason
why
they
followed
it
not
,
though
I
conjecture
,
that
the
variance
which
fell
out
between
the
Two
Kingdoms
hindered
it
.
The
English
man
and
I
,
by
the
way
,
entered
into
great
familiarity
,
so
that
he
shewed
me
sundry
secrets
of
the
Country
,
and
of
the
Court.
Among
other
things
he
told
me
,
that
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
had
in
his
life-time
been
so
curious
,
as
to
enquire
at
Men
called
Diviners
,
or
Negromancers
,
what
should
become
of
his
Son
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
and
of
his
two
Daughters
,
Mary
and
Elizabeth
.
That
answer
was
made
unto
him
again
,
that
Edward
should
dye
,
having
few
days
,
and
no
Succession
;
and
that
his
Two
Daughters
should
the
one
succeed
the
other
.
That
Mary
his
eldest
Daughter
should
marry
a
Spaniard
,
and
that
way
bring
in
many
strangers
to
England
,
which
would
occasion
great
strife
,
and
alteration
.
That
Elizabeth
should
Reign
after
her
,
who
should
marry
either
a
Scottish
man
,
or
a
French
man
.
Whereupon
the
King
caused
to
give
poison
to
both
his
Daughters
,
but
because
this
had
not
the
effect
he
desired
(
for
they
finding
themselves
altered
by
vehement
vomitings
,
and
purgings
,
having
suspected
poison
,
had
taken
remedies
)
he
caused
to
proclaim
them
both
bastards
.
But
the
Women
that
attended
about
Queen
Mary
,
alledged
that
her
matrix
was
consumed
.
For
she
was
several
times
supposed
to
be
with
Child
to
King
Philip
of
Spain
,
yet
brought
forth
nothing
but
dead
lumps
of
flesh
.
Therefore
▪
to
be
revenged
upon
her
Father
,
the
English
man
told
me
,
that
she
had
caused
,
secretly
in
the
night
to
take
up
her
Father's
bones
,
and
burn
them
.
This
the
honest
Gentleman
affirmed
to
be
truth
,
though
not
known
to
many
:
He
was
a
Man
of
great
gravity
,
about
fifty
years
of
age
.
When
he
came
to
London
,
he
shewed
me
great
kindness
,
and
made
me
a
present
of
some
Books
.
Upon
my
return
to
France
I
found
a
great
change
,
King
Henry
the
Second
being
hurt
in
the
head
with
a
shiver
of
a
Spear
,
by
the
Count
of
Montgomery
,
at
the
Triumphal
Justings
of
his
Daughter's
marriage
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
dyed
Eight
days
after
at
Paris
.
And
the
Constable
my
Master
was
commanded
to
retire
him
from
Court
,
to
his
House
,
by
the
new
King
,
Francis
the
Second
,
Husband
to
our
Soveraign
:
who
was
wholly
guided
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Car●●●al
Lorain
,
competitors
to
the
said
Constable
in
Court
Emulation
.
Which
occasioned
,
that
my
Voyage
,
and
the
answer
I
had
got
,
was
all
in
vain
:
for
the
House
of
Guise
,
were
the
chief
instruments
of
all
the
troubles
in
Scotland
.
When
I
did
shew
the
Constable
at
his
House
the
answer
,
of
my
Commission
,
which
was
according
to
his
hearts
desire
,
the
Tears
came
over
his
cheeks
,
crying
alack
for
the
loss
of
the
King
my
good
Master
,
that
he
should
not
have
seen
before
his
death
,
Scotland
recovered
again
,
which
he
esteemed
lost
:
seeing
you
are
thereby
also
frustrate
of
a
good
reward
,
which
this
your
service
merited
.
Now
I
have
not
such
interest
as
I
formerly
had
to
advance
you
,
but
if
you
will
take
such
part
as
I
have
,
you
shall
be
very
welcome
.
I
answered
,
that
as
I
had
been
with
him
in
his
prosperity
,
I
would
not
desert
him
in
his
adversity
.
Now
there
was
no
more
appearance
of
concord
betwixt
the
Queen
Regent
,
and
the
Congregation
in
Scotland
.
For
the
King
of
France
was
raising
Men
to
send
thither
:
The
Congregation
again
sought
help
from
England
,
which
they
obtained
,
the
rather
because
the
English
Ambassadour
resident
in
France
,
had
advertised
his
Mistress
,
how
that
the
Queen
of
Scotland
,
and
her
Husband
had
taken
the
Style
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
also
had
ingraven
the
Arms
thereof
upon
their
Silver
Plate
.
The
Queen
Regent
,
and
Monsieur
Dosel
with
his
French
men
;
inclose
themselves
within
Leeth
,
which
they
did
fortifie
to
receive
the
French
supply
,
which
was
daily
expected
.
At
length
those
who
were
besieged
made
a
sally
,
caused
the
Congregation
to
fly
,
and
took
their
Artillery
,
till
an
Army
from
England
,
came
under
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
.
At
which
the
Queen
Regent
being
indisposed
by
the
Sea
Air
at
Leeth
,
retired
her self
to
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
.
Where
she
took
sickness
and
dyed
,
during
the
time
that
Leeth
was
besieged
,
both
by
Scotland
and
England
,
regreting
that
she
had
occasioned
to
her self
,
and
the
Kingdom
,
so
much
unnecessary
trouble
,
by
following
the
advice
of
her
French
friends
.
During
the
Siege
of
Leeth
,
all
Scotch
men
who
were
in
France
,
were
detested
;
and
divers
of
them
upon
suspicion
made
Prisoners
.
Which
obliged
me
to
repair
from
the
Constable's
House
,
to
the
Court
,
to
require
License
from
the
Queen
my
Soveraign
,
to
visit
other
Countries
,
whereby
I
might
be
rendered
more
able
afterward
to
do
her
Majesty
agreeable
service
.
Which
she
granted
,
and
presenting
me
to
the
King
her
Husband
,
I
had
a
kiss
of
his
hand
,
and
so
took
my
leave
.
The
Constable
my
good
Master
,
recommended
me
to
the
Elector
Palatine
,
advising
me
to
remain
at
his
Court
,
to
learn
the
Dutch
Tongue
.
I
was
courteously
received
by
the
said
Prince
Elector
,
and
obtained
such
favour
at
his
hands
,
that
he
obliged
me
to
attend
at
his
Court
,
as
one
of
his
Servants
.
So
soon
as
he
heard
of
the
death
of
King
Francis
the
Second
,
King
of
France
,
who
dyed
at
Orleance
.
I
was
sent
to
condole
for
the
said
King's
death
,
as
the
custom
of
Princes
is
,
and
rejoice
with
the
new
young
King
Charles
the
Ninth
,
also
to
comfort
our
Queen
,
and
the
Queen
Mother
.
The
King's
death
made
a
great
change
,
the
Queen
Mother
was
glad
at
the
death
of
King
Francis
her
Son
,
because
she
had
no
guiding
of
him
,
he
being
wholly
councelled
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
the
Queen
our
Mistress
,
being
their
Sister
Daughter
.
So
that
the
Queen
Mother
was
much
satisfied
to
be
freed
of
the
Government
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
and
for
this
cause
she
entertained
a
great
grudge
at
our
Queen
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
Navarr
,
and
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
were
imprisoned
,
and
should
have
been
executed
three
days
after
,
the
Scaffold
being
already
prepared
,
were
by
the
Queen
Mother
set
at
liberty
.
The
Constable
also
having
been
charged
to
come
to
Court
,
expected
no
better
measure
;
he
therefore
gave
if
out
that
he
was
sick
,
being
carried
in
a
Horse-Litter
,
and
making
little
Journeys
,
he
drew
out
the
time
so
long
by
the
way
,
that
in
the
mean
time
the
King
dyed
.
Whereof
being
informed
,
he
leapt
on
a
Horse
,
and
came
frankly
to
Court
,
and
like
a
Constable
commanded
the
Men
of
War
,
who
were
upon
the
Guards
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
Brother
,
were
commanded
out
of
the
Town
.
The
Queen
Mother
was
glad
at
the
Constable's
coming
,
seeing
she
found
her self
by
his
authority
and
friendship
with
the
King
of
Navarr
,
the
more
in
a
capacity
to
drive
the
House
of
Guise
from
Court
.
The
Estates
were
convened
at
Orleance
,
and
for
the
time
the
King
of
Navarr
fell
to
be
Tutor
,
and
Governour
to
the
young
King
,
and
the
Countrey
.
But
the
Queen
Mother
knowing
his
faculty
,
handled
the
matter
so
finely
by
the
Constables
help
,
that
the
King
of
Navarr
procured
from
the
Three
Estates
,
that
the
Queen
Mother
should
be
Regent
of
the
Realm
.
To
whom
he
rendered
up
his
place
,
being
satisfied
to
be
but
her
Lieutenant
.
She
having
attained
this
great
point
,
caused
the
Estates
to
require
that
an
accompt
should
be
made
to
them
,
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Marshal
de
St.
Andres
,
and
the
Cardinal
,
of
their
intermission
with
the
King's
Rents
,
and
affairs
of
the
King
and
Countrey
.
Whereupon
they
left
the
Court
,
binding
themselves
together
to
defend
themselves
against
the
Queen
Mother's
malice
.
For
,
in
effect
,
she
was
a
deadly
Enemy
to
all
of
them
,
who
had
either
guided
her
Husband
,
or
her
eldest
Son
.
I
was
all
this
time
at
Orleance
,
where
I
might
see
this
change
,
and
had
great
favour
of
the
King
of
Navarr
,
for
the
Elector
Palatine's
sake
,
who
was
his
great
friend
.
The
Queen
Mother
also
,
highly
esteemed
the
said
Prince
Elector
,
dispatching
me
with
great
thanks
,
and
a
gift
worth
a
Thousand
Crowns
.
Our
Queen
in
the
mean
tim●
seeing
her
friends
in
disgrace
,
and
knowing
her self
not
to
be
much
liked
,
she
left
the
Court
,
and
was
a
sorrowful
Widow
,
when
I
took
leave
of
her
at
a
Gentleman's
House
,
four
miles
from
Orleance
.
So
I
returned
to
Dutchland
,
with
many
instructions
from
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
King
of
Navarr
.
For
she
appeared
to
be
inclined
to
profess
publickly
the
reformed
Religion
,
thinking
it
the
meetest
way
to
retain
the
Government
,
and
guiding
of
the
King
of
Navarr
,
that
being
the
only
Faction
,
which
appeared
able
to
gain-stand
the
House
of
Guise
,
who
were
banded
with
the
Pope
,
and
King
of
Spain
.
The
said
Queen
Mother
,
likewise
,
entertained
some
resolutions
of
joining
with
the
Protestant
Princes
in
Dutchland
,
and
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
Count
Egmont
,
Prince
of
Orange
,
Count
Horn
,
and
such
as
had
in
the
Low
Countries
embraced
the
Reformed
Religion
,
or
stood
up
for
the
liberty
of
their
Countrey
.
I
being
returned
to
Dutchland
,
received
news
out
of
England
,
from
Mr.
Killegrew
my
old
friend
,
that
the
Peace
was
concluded
in
Scotland
,
at
the
Siege
of
Lieth
,
that
the
French
men
were
to
be
carried
to
France
,
in
the
Queen
of
England's
Ships
:
That
the
Queen
of
Scotland
was
to
lay
aside
the
Arms
of
England
,
and
the
Congregation
to
have
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
.
I
leave
all
the
proceedings
in
the
Wars
in
Scotland
,
to
be
declared
by
such
as
were
present
,
who
will
probably
write
that
whole
History
.
I
shall
only
touch
such
things
,
as
I
my self
was
imployed
in
,
which
I
did
see
with
my
Eyes
,
and
hear
with
my
Ears
,
which
may
serve
for
little
Parenthesises
,
to
Historiographers
,
who
had
not
the
occasion
of
being
so
well
therewith
acquainted
.
Our
Queen
,
then
Dowager
of
France
,
retired
her self
by
little
and
little
,
further
and
further
from
the
Court
of
France
,
that
it
might
not
appear
,
that
she
was
any
way
compelled
thereto
,
as
of
a
truth
she
was
by
the
Queen
Mother's
rigorous
dealing
,
who
alledged
that
she
had
been
despised
by
her
Daughter-in-law
,
during
the
short
Reign
of
King
Francis
the
Second
,
her
Husband
,
at
the
resignation
of
the
House
of
Guise
.
Monsieur
de
Martignes
,
Monsieur
Dosel
,
Labrosse
the
Bishop
of
Amience
,
and
such
other
French-men
,
as
were
lately
carried
out
of
Scotland
in
the
English
Ships
,
resorted
to
our
Queen
,
and
declared
unto
her
the
whole
progress
of
affairs
,
and
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
.
These
,
as
well
as
the
rest
of
her
friends
,
advised
her
to
return
to
Scotland
,
(
encouraging
her
with
the
hopes
of
succeeding
to
the
Crown
of
England
)
rather
then
to
endure
the
Queen
Mother's
disdain
in
France
.
Desiring
her
,
as
most
conducing
for
her
interest
,
to
serve
the
time
,
to
accommodate
her self
discreetly
and
gently
to
her
own
Subjects
;
to
be
most
familiar
with
my
Lord
James
,
Prior
of
St.
Andrews
,
her
natural
Brother
;
and
with
the
Earl
of
Argile
,
who
had
married
Lady
Jane
Stuart
,
her
natural
Sister
;
and
to
use
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
the
Laird
of
Grange
most
tenderly
in
all
their
affairs
,
and
in
summ
to
repose
most
upon
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
.
Thus
,
those
who
were
a
little
before
cruelly
persecuted
,
are
now
to
be
esteemed
for
chiefest
and
truest
friends
.
Thus
can
God
by
his
Divine
Providence
,
ranverse
the
finest
practises
and
pretences
of
mighty
Rulers
and
Potentates
,
and
turn
all
to
the
best
,
to
such
as
serve
him
with
a
sincere
heart
.
As
on
the
other
hand
God
abhorreth
such
Subjects
,
as
hypocritically
under
pretext
of
Religion
,
take
occasion
to
rebel
against
their
native
Princes
,
for
ambition
,
greediness
,
or
any
other
Worldly
respect
.
The
Prior
of
St.
Andrews
being
advertised
of
the
Queen
his
Soveraign's
deliberation
,
to
return
to
Scotland
,
and
to
use
his
and
his
friends
advice
.
He
goeth
himself
to
France
,
requesting
her
Majesty
to
return
to
her
own
,
promising
to
serve
her
faithfully
,
to
the
outmost
of
his
power
.
And
returns
again
to
Scotland
,
to
prepare
the
hearts
of
her
Subjects
against
her
home-coming
.
After
this
,
her
Majesty
went
to
Janvile
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
dwelling
place
,
about
the
marches
of
Lorrain
,
and
at
length
went
to
visit
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
at
Nancy
,
where
I
chanced
to
come
shortly
after
,
in
company
of
the
Duke
Casimir
,
second
Son
to
the
Elector
Pal●●ine
.
But
the
Queen
was
already
parted
from
the
Court
of
Lorrain
,
toward
Janvile
,
whither
I
took
occasion
to
go
,
to
tender
to
her
Majesty
the
offer
of
my
most
humble
and
dutiful
service
.
And
the
said
Duke
Casimir
,
understanding
that
I
was
to
ride
thither
,
did
write
a
very
kind
Letter
to
her
Majesty
,
comforting
her
the
best
he
could
,
offering
his
service
in
case
any
in
France
should
wrong
or
injure
her
,
and
that
he
would
bring
to
her
aid
,
upon
her
Letter
,
Ten
Thousand
Men.
Her
Majesty
was
much
refreshed
with
this
friendly
offer
,
and
she
was
pleased
to
give
me
thanks
for
the
demonstrations
I
had
given
,
of
being
intirely
devoted
to
her
interest
,
shewing
me
she
had
been
made
acquainted
therewith
,
while
I
was
at
the
Court
of
France
.
She
desired
me
earnestly
when
I
resolved
to
retire
out
of
Germany
,
to
come
home
and
serve
her
Majesty
,
with
very
friendly
and
favourable
offers
.
So
I
returned
back
to
the
Duke
Casimir
,
who
was
about
contracting
a
Marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
eldest
Sister
.
Which
took
not
effect
,
because
the
old
Dutchess
her
Mother
,
who
was
King
Christierns
Daughter
of
Denmark
,
begotten
upon
the
Emperour
Charles
his
Sister
,
who
also
lost
the
Kingdom
of
Denmark
,
pretending
to
make
it
Hereditable
,
whereas
it
was
Elective
.
The
said
King
Christiernus
was
kept
in
Prison
,
till
his
death
.
This
Dutchess
his
Daughter
,
alledged
that
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
appertained
unto
her
,
as
Heir
unto
her
Father
,
and
that
the
said
Kingdom
was
Hereditary
unto
her
Father
,
albeit
Denmark
was
not
,
and
intended
then
to
marry
her
eldest
Daughter
unto
Frederick
King
of
Denmark
,
and
to
give
over
with
her
said
Daughter
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
.
But
the
said
Dutchess
offered
unto
Duke
Casimir
her
second
Daughter
,
which
he
refused
,
and
dealt
with
his
Father
to
send
me
unto
England
,
to
propose
Marriage
for
him
unto
the
Queen
of
England
.
But
I
refused
to
undertake
that
Commission
,
having
ground
to
conjecture
that
she
would
never
marry
,
upon
the
reflection
I
made
upon
that
story
,
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
her
Chamber
had
told
me
,
seeing
she
knowing
her self
unable
for
succession
,
I
supposed
she
would
never
render
her self
subject
to
any
Man
.
The
said
Duke
was
very
much
displeased
at
me
,
because
I
refused
.
About
this
time
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
being
at
Trent
,
took
occasion
to
visit
the
old
Emperour
Ferdinand
at
Isbrack
his
dwelling
place
,
not
far
from
Trent
.
And
there
the
said
Cardinal
proposed
two
marriages
,
first
the
King
of
France
Charles
the
Ninth
,
to
the
eldest
Daughter
of
Maximilian
Son
to
Ferdinand
,
lately
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
co-adjutor
to
the
Empire
.
Then
he
proposed
the
Queen
of
Scotland
Dowager
of
France
,
to
Charles
Arch-duke
of
Austria
,
brother
to
the
said
Maximilian
.
The
Queen
was
by
this
time
returned
to
Scotland
,
and
apparently
had
been
advertised
by
the
said
Cardinal
,
that
he
had
proposed
the
said
marriage
,
and
it
seems
she
had
relished
the
Overture
.
Her
Majesty
returning
was
gladly
welcomed
by
the
whole
Subjects
.
For
at
first
,
following
the
counsel
of
her
friends
,
she
behaved
her self
humanely
to
them
all
,
committing
the
chief
handling
of
her
affairs
unto
her
Brother
the
Prior
of
St.
Andrews
,
whom
afterward
she
made
Earl
of
Murray
,
and
to
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
as
meetest
,
both
to
hold
the
Countrey
at
her
devotion
,
and
also
to
beget
a
strict
friendship
betwen
her
Majesty
,
and
the
Queen
of
England
.
For
my
Lord
Murray
had
great
credit
with
my
Lord
Robert
Dudly
,
who
was
afterward
made
Earl
of
Leicester
.
And
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
had
great
credit
with
the
Secretary
Cecil
.
So
that
these
four
made
a
strict
and
sisterly
friendship
,
between
the
two
Queens
,
and
their
Countries
.
So
that
there
appeared
outwardly
no
more
difference
,
but
that
the
Queen
of
England
was
the
Eldest
Sister
,
and
the
Queen
of
Scotland
the
Younger
,
whom
the
Queen
of
England
promised
to
declare
second
person
,
according
to
her
good
behaviour
.
So
that
Letters
and
correspondence
past
weekly
betwixt
them
,
and
at
first
there
appeared
nothing
more
desired
by
either
of
them
,
then
that
they
might
see
one
another
,
by
a
meeting
at
a
convenient
place
,
whereby
they
might
also
declare
their
hearty
and
loving
minds
each
to
other
:
For
our
Queen
was
so
nettled
with
the
hard
usage
she
had
met
with
from
the
Queen
Mother
of
France
,
who
had
likewise
hardly
used
all
her
friends
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
that
she
was
the
more
earnest
to
make
friendship
with
her
,
and
with
such
whom
she
knew
that
Queen
liked
worst
.
The
two
Queens
this
way
keeping
on
their
outward
friendship
for
a
while
,
with
the
plain
and
honest
meaning
of
our
Queen
,
as
I
afterward
did
perfectly
know
.
There
came
a
Letter
to
me
out
of
Scotland
,
from
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
▪
at
the
Queens
command
,
desiring
me
to
make
my self
acquainted
with
the
Arch-duke
Charles
of
Austria
,
youngest
Brother
to
Maximilian
,
then
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
Emperour
in
effect
,
for
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
his
Father
had
nothing
but
the
Name
,
by
reason
of
his
Age.
I
was
desired
to
inform
my self
concerning
his
Religion
,
his
Rents
,
and
his
Qualities
,
his
Age
,
and
Stature
,
and
desired
to
send
home
word
;
and
therewith
to
send
his
Picture
,
if
it
could
be
done
.
It
was
thought
I
might
obtain
the
occasion
thereof
,
by
means
of
the
Elector
Palatine
my
Master
,
for
the
time
greatest
in
favour
with
the
Emperour
Maximilian
.
Now
my
Lord
Elector
being
at
an
Imperial
Convention
holden
at
Ausbrugh
,
had
of
his
own
head
inquired
of
Maximilian
,
what
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain's
business
had
been
with
his
Father
Ferdinand
,
when
he
came
to
see
him
from
Trent
.
For
the
good
Elector
was
afraid
,
it
had
been
about
some
matters
of
Religion
.
For
Ferdinand
was
a
devout
Catholick
,
and
Maximilian
appeared
to
be
a
zealous
Protestant
.
For
he
was
but
lately
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
at
Francford
,
not
without
difficulty
.
Being
himself
one
of
the
Seven
Electors
as
King
of
Bohemia
,
he
was
to
sue
six
Electors
for
their
Votes
:
To
wit
,
the
Elector
Palatine
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
,
three
Protestant
Princes
;
and
three
Bishops
Mentz
,
Triers
,
and
Collein
,
Catholicks
.
Both
these
Factions
were
put
in
hope
,
that
being
Emperour
he
would
declare
himself
of
their
principles
.
In
the
mean
time
he
used
secret
preachings
to
please
the
Protestants
,
but
he
went
openly
to
the
Mass
,
whereby
the
Bishops
thought
themselves
assured
of
him
.
But
the
good
Elector
Palatine
believed
firmly
,
that
after
his
Fathers
death
,
he
would
declare
himself
a
plain
Protestant
.
Thus
he
won
both
parties
to
make
him
Emperour
.
He
told
the
Elector
Palatine
at
the
Convention
in
Ausbrugh
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
had
proposed
two
marriages
to
the
Emperour
his
Father
.
The
one
was
Charles
young
King
of
France
,
to
his
own
Eldest
Daughter
;
the
other
was
the
Queen
of
Scotland
Dowager
of
France
,
to
his
Brother
the
Arch-Duke
Charles
.
The
Elector
inquired
how
he
relished
these
two
marriages
;
he
answered
he
could
not
but
like
well
of
them
,
seeing
he
was
not
to
expect
a
better
match
to
his
Daughter
then
the
King
of
France
,
nor
to
his
Brother
then
the
Queen
of
Scotland
,
who
the
Cardinal
also
alledged
had
right
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
The
Elector
said
,
that
since
he
was
pleased
with
the
Overture
of
marrying
his
Brother
to
the
Queen
of
Scotland
,
that
he
had
a
Scottish
Gentleman
with
him
,
who
could
be
a
good
instrument
to
bring
forward
the
said
marriage
.
Whereupon
Maximilian
desired
to
speak
with
me
,
and
because
for
the
time
I
was
in
the
Countrey
of
Hess
,
he
desired
him
to
send
me
to
him
upon
my
return
.
Which
the
Elector
did
,
and
sent
with
me
one
of
his
Councel
,
called
Monsieur
Zuleger
,
joining
us
in
one
Commission
.
When
we
had
given
accompt
of
our
said
Commission
,
my
companion
told
the
Emperour
,
that
I
had
a
particular
with
his
Majesty
,
and
so
retired
himself
,
leaving
me
alone
in
the
Chamber
.
Where
I
presented
a
Letter
to
him
,
written
with
the
Elector's
own
hand
,
in
Dutch
,
signifying
that
I
was
the
Scotsman
,
whom
he
promised
to
send
unto
him
.
After
he
had
read
the
writing
,
he
did
shew
me
the
part
wherein
the
Elector
assured
him
,
that
I
would
shew
him
the
truth
of
all
such
things
as
I
knew
,
which
he
would
ask
of
me
,
saying
You
are
much
obliged
to
the
Elector
Palatine
,
for
he
hath
given
me
a
very
good
Character
of
you
.
I
pray
you
,
says
he
,
tell
me
how
long
you
have
been
in
his
company
.
I
said
more
then
three
years
:
he
inquired
why
I
did
not
answer
in
Dutch
;
I
answered
,
because
I
had
the
French
more
familiar
,
and
knew
that
no
Language
could
come
wrong
to
his
Majesty
.
For
he
could
very
promptly
speak
good
Latiné
,
Italian
,
Spanish
,
Sclavonian
,
and
French
.
Then
he
inquired
again
in
French
,
how
I
came
to
the
Elector
Palatine
.
I
told
him
,
that
being
brought
up
at
the
Court
of
France
with
the
Constable
,
there
had
fallen
out
some
variance
between
France
and
Scotland
,
partly
occasioned
from
difference
in
Religion
,
and
partly
from
other
particulars
,
whence
proceeded
a
general
dislike
at
the
Court
,
of
all
Scots-men
at
that
time
in
France
,
some
being
upon
suspicion
imprisoned
,
others
lookt
down
upon
.
The
consideration
whereof
,
hast'ned
my
prosecuting
a
former
intention
I
had
deliberated
upon
,
of
visiting
other
Countries
.
That
being
minded
to
begin
at
Dutchland
,
the
Constable
of
France
had
by
his
Letter
addressed
me
to
the
Elector
Palatine
.
He
inquired
how
long
I
had
remained
with
the
Constable
;
I
answered
,
nine
years
.
He
said
I
was
happy
,
who
had
been
so
long
in
company
with
two
of
the
wisest
Men
in
Europe
,
and
was
pleased
to
say
,
that
he
was
glad
of
the
occasion
of
being
acquainted
with
me
.
He
began
more
particularly
to
shew
unto
me
the
cause
why
he
desired
to
speak
with
me
,
inquiring
concerning
the
Estate
of
Scotland
,
of
the
late
troubles
with
France
,
of
the
agreement
new
made
,
what
great
Men
had
the
greatest
interest
,
and
all
the
Noblemens
Names
who
had
assisted
both
parties
.
He
proceeded
to
inquire
further
,
what
help
England
had
made
unto
Scotland
,
during
the
troubles
with
France
,
if
they
were
bandied
together
,
if
their
friendship
continued
,
and
of
the
Queen's
title
to
England
,
if
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
would
concur
to
advance
her
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
if
they
would
think
it
the
interest
of
Scotland
to
have
the
two
Kingdoms
joined
in
one
:
seeing
it
was
to
be
supposed
that
the
Queen
or
Prince
would
certainly
chuse
to
dwell
in
the
best
Country
,
and
thereby
would
be
further
from
them
.
These
,
and
several
other
things
he
inquired
,
and
I
answered
as
I
thought
most
pertinent
.
When
he
had
heard
my
returns
,
he
was
pleased
to
say
it
was
not
the
least
good
office
that
my
Lord
Elector
had
done
him
,
in
sending
me
to
him
,
and
gave
me
thanks
that
I
had
been
at
the
pains
to
come
.
If
Charles
my
Brother
,
says
he
,
were
so
happy
as
to
obtain
your
Queen
in
marriage
,
no
Man
shall
have
more
credit
with
him
then
you
.
He
desired
me
to
abide
with
him
some
time
,
that
he
might
discourse
with
me
at
more
length
.
So
I
tarried
with
him
twenty
days
,
with
very
favourable
entertainment
,
and
discoursing
with
me
several
times
,
he
put
me
in
hope
that
his
Brother
Charles
would
be
shortly
at
home
:
And
gave
me
an
accompt
of
such
news
as
came
to
him
from
all
Countries
.
It
was
he
who
first
told
me
,
of
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
killed
by
Poltrot
,
at
the
Siege
of
Orleance
.
He
appeared
to
he
very
glad
at
the
death
of
that
gallant
Warriour
,
though
I
could
not
conjecture
for
the
time
what
could
move
him
.
By
frequent
conference
with
him
,
I
suspected
that
he
would
be
an
Enemy
to
the
marriage
of
his
Brother
with
our
Queen
,
but
to
get
some
further
tryal
thereof
,
I
requested
my
companion
Monsieur
Zuliger
,
to
drink
himself
merry
with
some
of
his
Secretaries
,
and
then
to
cast
,
in
the
purpose
of
the
marriage
of
our
Queen
with
Duke
Charles
,
whether
or
no
it
was
desired
or
relished
by
the
Emperour
.
The
said
Secretary
shew'd
him
plainly
,
that
he
was
against
any
such
preferment
to
his
Brother
,
whereby
he
might
become
King
both
of
Scotland
,
and
England
,
by
reason
of
an
Essay
that
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
had
made
once
,
to
divide
his
Dominions
among
the
three
Sons
of
Ferdinand
his
Brother
,
failing
Heirs
of
King
Philip
his
Son
,
who
then
had
but
one
Son
,
Don
Carlo
,
sickly
,
and
of
a
tender
,
weak
complexion
,
whom
he
afterwards
himself
killed
secretly
in
Prison
,
suspecting
him
to
be
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
to
keep
intelligence
with
the
Princes
of
Flanders
,
who
professed
the
same
.
And
Maximilian
hoped
to
succeed
to
the
whole
,
failing
Heirs
of
the
said
King
Philip
,
as
having
married
the
said
Philip's
Sister
,
and
having
by
her
many
Children
of
his
own
,
whom
he
rather
desired
to
be
preferred
,
then
his
own
Brother
.
For
in
case
the
Arch-duke
Charles
had
been
made
King
of
Scotland
and
England
,
he
thought
thereby
he
would
have
the
fitter
occasion
,
of
usurping
the
Low
Countrys
,
upon
the
pretext
of
some
old
right
.
Having
understood
this
,
I
would
wait
no
longer
,
but
pressed
daily
for
my
dispatch
,
that
I
might
return
to
my
Lord
Elector
:
And
the
Emperour
again
used
great
intreaties
to
oblige
me
to
stay
with
him
,
promising
to
advance
me
if
I
would
enter
into
his
service
,
but
finding
no
inclination
in
me
to
comply
with
his
desire
therein
,
he
at
length
willed
me
to
stay
with
him
but
half
a
year
.
But
I
humbly
excused
my self
,
pretending
that
I
behoved
to
be
shortly
in
Scotland
,
which
moved
him
the
more
earnestly
to
desire
me
to
stay
with
him
,
which
because
I
would
not
grant
to
do
,
I
found
he
was
discontent
.
One
night
late
after
Supper
,
he
parted
in
a
Boat
towards
the
Town
of
Lintz
;
and
sent
his
Secretary
unto
me
,
excusing
himself
,
that
he
did
not
meet
with
me
before
parting
,
seeing
an
urgent
occasion
called
for
his
speedy
departure
;
and
seeing
I
was
to
return
to
Scotland
,
he
had
written
a
Letter
to
the
Queen
in
my
favour
,
which
the
Secretary
delivered
unto
me
.
I
told
the
Secretary
,
that
I
had
not
yet
seen
Italy
,
and
that
I
was
purposed
first
to
visit
Rome
,
Venice
,
Florence
,
and
the
most
remarkable
Cities
there
,
e're
I
returned
to
Scotland
,
upon
which
account
,
at
first
I
refused
the
said
Letter
,
but
he
answered
,
there
was
no
danger
how
long
it
was
undelivered
,
seeing
there
was
no
thing
therein
contained
,
but
what
concerned
my self
.
The
Town
of
Ausbrugh
being
the
nearest
Port
of
Germany
to
Venice
,
I
agreed
with
Monsieur
Euliger
to
return
toward
my
Lord
Elector
,
and
thence
I
took
my
Journey
toward
Venice
and
Rome
.
And
came
back
through
all
the
fairest
Cities
of
Italy
,
and
through
Switzerland
,
to
Heidlberg
,
where
the
Prince
Elector
kept
his
Court.
I
have
above
declared
how
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
slain
by
Poltrot
,
at
the
Siege
of
Orleance
.
It
was
after
the
battel
of
Drues
,
in
the
which
both
the
chieftains
were
taken
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
for
those
of
the
Religion
,
and
the
Constable
for
the
King
.
The
Queen
Mother
incontinently
made
the
Peace
,
far
against
the
mind
of
Madam
de
Guise
,
who
earnestly
requested
her
,
not
to
make
the
Peace
so
suddenly
,
left
it
should
be
thought
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
only
had
hand
in
the
Wars
.
But
nevertheless
the
Queen
Mother
went
forward
with
the
Peace
,
changing
the
Prince
of
Conde
for
the
Constable
,
making
them
both
good
instruments
of
the
agreement
.
The
Peace
being
made
,
the
Queen
Mother
began
to
think
upon
a
Wife
for
her
Son
King
Charles
.
For
that
effect
,
she
sent
unto
the
Prince
Palatine
,
a
Secretary
called
Monsieur
Wyllot
,
shewing
unto
him
,
that
the
King
her
Son
,
was
very
desirous
to
marry
Maximilian's
Eldest
Daughter
,
intreating
him
as
a
trusty
friend
,
to
propose
the
matter
as
of
his
own
head
,
as
a
steadable
Alliance
,
conducing
for
the
weal
of
the
Empire
,
and
to
send
her
the
picture
of
the
Princess
,
which
she
thought
fit
to
be
done
upon
some
considerations
,
before
she
would
proceed
more
publickly
.
Which
affair
he
went
about
most
diligently
,
and
he
was
pleased
to
send
me
with
the
answer
,
and
picture
,
with
a
congratulation
of
the
late
made
Peace
.
At
my
coming
to
the
Court
of
France
,
which
was
at
Paris
for
the
time
,
the
Constable
would
needs
be
my
convoy
,
to
the
young
King
,
and
Queen
Mother
,
who
had
a
misliking
of
the
said
Constable
for
the
time
,
because
he
had
brought
in
the
Admiral
to
Paris
against
her
will
,
who
was
accused
to
have
promised
reward
unto
the
foresaid
Poltrot
,
to
kill
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
Admiral
again
desired
to
come
before
the
Privy
Council
to
purge
himself
,
offering
to
undergo
his
tryal
.
But
the
Queen
Mother
desired
not
these
animosities
among
the
great
Men
to
be
removed
,
but
rather
wished
that
their
hatred
might
continue
,
and
their
contentions
increase
,
as
having
laid
her
Plot
to
secure
her
own
greatness
,
by
the
means
of
their
strife
,
as
was
after
manifestly
seen
.
For
during
their
divisions
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
King
of
Navarr
,
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Constable
,
the
Marshal
de
St.
Andre
,
with
the
most
notable
great
Men
of
France
were
all
slain
,
and
because
the
said
Admiral
escaped
during
the
Wars
,
the
Peace
was
made
for
the
third
time
,
and
under
the
covert
of
marriage
of
the
young
King
of
Navarr
,
who
was
afterward
King
of
France
,
the
said
Admiral
was
barbarously
murdered
,
with
all
that
remained
of
the
worthiest
Noblemen
,
and
Captains
of
France
.
But
to
return
to
the
purpose
,
the
Constable
and
Admiral
were
at
Court
at
that
time
,
against
the
Queen
Mother's
will
,
where
the
Admiral
was
declared
innocent
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
slaughter
.
And
at
that
time
the
Constable
determined
to
abide
at
Court
,
and
to
maintain
himself
in
his
Office
of
great
Master
,
by
the
authority
of
his
great
Office
of
the
Constablry
,
assisted
by
the
force
of
his
friends
.
For
he
sufficiently
understood
the
Queen
Mother's
Italian
tricks
,
therefore
to
win
credit
,
he
presented
me
to
the
young
King
,
and
sate
down
upon
a
Stool
by
him
,
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
held
his
Bonnet
upon
his
Head
,
taking
upon
him
the
full
authority
of
his
great
Office
,
to
the
Queen
Mother's
great
discontent
,
whereat
she
was
so
impatient
,
that
she
turned
away
her
face
,
when
I
was
declaring
my
Commission
,
after
the
delivery
of
my
Letters
of
Credence
to
the
King
,
and
her
,
which
the
King
was
very
glad
to
hear
,
being
thereby
put
in
hope
,
that
the
marriage
would
take
effect
.
He
was
so
desirous
to
see
the
picture
of
that
young
Princess
,
that
he
cut
the
thread
himself
,
that
bound
on
the
Wax-cloth
about
the
said
picture
.
In
the
mean
time
I
retired
me
forth
of
the
Chamber
,
and
was
earnestly
fought
after
the
rest
of
the
day
,
but
could
not
be
found
untill
the
Constable
and
Admiral
came
to
their
Chamber
,
at
Even
,
who
inquiring
of
me
the
cause
of
my
retiring
,
I
remembred
the
Constable
,
in
what
a
rage
the
Queen
Mother
was
,
when
I
delivered
my
Commission
,
and
that
I
found
my self
obliged
in
honour
to
stand
upon
the
reputation
of
my
Master
,
who
was
a
free
Prince
.
Whereupon
they
appeared
well
satisfied
,
approving
what
I
had
done
,
but
withal
they
told
me
,
that
they
were
the
cause
of
that
bad
humour
,
the
Queen
Mother
had
been
in
,
and
that
she
had
made
a
Proclamation
,
that
all
Ambassadours
should
Address
themselves
to
the
King
,
and
her
as
Regent
.
Therefore
they
advised
me
,
to
go
the
next
day
to
see
her
at
Dinner
,
assuring
me
that
she
would
not
fail
to
call
for
me
,
and
inquire
the
cause
of
my
absenting
,
before
I
had
told
out
my
Commission
,
and
he
instructed
me
what
I
should
say
in
answer
.
So
soon
as
her
Majesty
perceived
me
,
she
desired
me
to
stay
till
she
had
Dined
,
telling
me
that
she
would
send
for
her
Son
the
King
,
to
come
to
her
Chamber
,
to
hear
out
the
rest
of
my
Commission
.
The
King
being
come
,
the
Chamber
was
voided
,
and
her
Majesty
first
inquired
,
why
I
told
not
out
the
rest
of
my
Commission
the
day
before
.
I
answered
,
as
I
had
been
instructed
,
how
that
it
appeared
to
me
,
for
the
time
,
she
desired
not
so
many
auditors
,
and
that
I
stayed
upon
her
better
opportunity
,
which
answer
she
appeared
much
to
relish
,
desiring
me
when
at
any
other
time
I
should
be
sent
again
,
to
Address
my self
only
to
the
King
,
and
to
her
,
and
to
no
other
.
I
answered
,
that
among
all
the
King's
Servants
,
I
was
best
acquainted
with
the
Constable
,
and
therefore
had
made
him
my
Convoy
to
both
their
Majesties
.
No
,
says
she
,
I
find
no
fault
that
you
Addressed
your self
to
him
;
yet
I
knew
she
entertained
a
mortal
hatred
against
him
.
So
after
I
had
ended
the
Declaration
of
my
whole
Commission
,
first
concerning
the
Congratulation
of
the
Peace
,
and
then
made
excuses
in
Name
of
the
Confederate
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
for
sending
help
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
during
the
Wars
for
Religion
,
with
a
request
to
keep
the
said
Peace
inviolate
,
and
to
make
such
Laws
of
Oblivion
,
as
were
wont
to
be
done
among
the
Greeks
and
Romans
,
after
such
Civil
Dissentions
.
And
then
I
gave
a
full
account
,
how
my
Lord
Elector
had
proceeded
with
Maximilian
,
and
what
his
answer
was
.
All
the
time
that
I
spoke
,
she
remembred
the
King
to
take
good
notice
,
saying
he
was
much
obliged
to
that
good
Prince
,
that
took
such
pains
for
his
marriage
,
and
the
weal
of
his
Kingdom
.
Then
she
drew
me
aside
,
entering
into
a
particular
discourse
with
me
,
telling
me
that
she
hoped
I
would
not
make
too
long
stay
in
Dutchland
,
but
resolve
to
spend
some
of
my
time
in
the
Court
of
France
,
seeing
it
was
there
I
had
been
brought
up
.
For
albeit
,
she
said
,
she
had
several
who
could
speak
Dutch
,
yet
there
was
none
about
her
,
who
were
so
familiar
with
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
as
I
was
,
or
had
such
favour
and
credit
,
as
she
understood
I
had
,
to
do
the
King
and
her
service
.
Therefore
she
offered
to
make
me
a
Gentleman
of
the
King's
Chamber
,
to
provide
me
with
an
honourable
pension
,
to
advance
me
to
Offices
and
Honours
,
as
if
I
had
been
a
French-man
born
;
and
that
she
would
imploy
me
not
only
to
Germany
,
but
also
to
England
and
Flanders
.
I
gave
her
Majesty
many
thanks
,
taking
her
offer
to
my
consideration
.
In
the
mean
time
that
I
was
waiting
upon
my
dispatch
,
the
Admiral's
death
was
conspired
by
the
Brother
and
Friends
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
be
executed
by
Captain
Charry
,
in
great
favour
with
the
Queen
Mother
,
as
Chief
Captain
of
her
Guard
,
Commanding
six
hundred
Hagbutiers
Gascons
.
The
said
enterprise
being
discovered
to
the
Constable
by
the
old
Dutchess
of
Farrara
,
Daughter
to
King
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
Mother
to
the
Widow
Dutchess
of
Guise
.
The
Constable
went
to
his
House
,
four
Leagues
from
Paris
,
and
the
next
day
after
,
the
said
Captain
Charry
was
slain
upon
the
streets
of
Paris
,
by
Monsieur
Chattelier
the
Admiral's
friend
.
Which
put
the
Queen
,
and
all
the
Court
into
a
fear
,
and
firm
opinion
that
the
deed
was
done
by
the
Constables's
and
Admiral's
direction
.
But
the
Admiral
purged
himself
;
the
Constable
was
sent
for
,
and
many
requests
made
to
him
,
to
settle
,
and
establish
quietness
in
the
Court
and
City
.
While
I
was
yet
at
Paris
undispatched
,
I
received
Letters
from
the
Earl
of
Murray
,
and
Lidingtoun
at
the
Queens
Command
,
calling
me
home
,
to
be
imployed
in
her
Majesties
service
,
in
some
of
her
affairs
of
consequence
;
which
I
presupposed
to
be
concerning
her
marriage
.
Whereupon
I
determined
to
obey
my
Queens
Commands
,
and
immediately
after
my
return
to
Germany
,
to
prepare
for
a
Journey
to
Scotland
.
Though
this
resolution
of
mine
,
was
far
contrary
to
the
mind
of
the
Constable
,
Admiral
,
and
Prince
Palatine
.
But
his
Son
Duke
Casimir
,
took
occasion
to
desire
me
to
present
his
picture
to
Queen
Elizabeth
.
I
have
said
already
that
he
was
very
dissatisfied
,
because
I
refused
to
go
to
England
,
to
propose
marriage
for
him
to
the
Queen
,
he
having
been
incouraged
thereto
by
the
Videm
of
Charters
,
lately
come
hither
from
the
Court
of
England
,
who
thought
himself
so
familiar
with
that
Queen
,
that
he
sent
an
Italian
Gentleman
of
his
,
to
propose
that
marriage
,
as
he
alledged
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
to
whom
the
Queen
gave
a
general
answer
,
desiring
the
young
Prince
to
come
unto
England
,
either
openly
,
or
privately
disguised
,
and
declaring
that
she
would
never
marry
Man
,
till
she
might
first
see
him
.
Notwithstanding
hereof
,
I
still
disswaded
his
Father
from
sending
him
,
alledging
that
it
would
be
very
chargeable
to
him
,
and
that
he
would
reap
nothing
but
scorn
,
in
recompence
.
Whereat
the
young
Prince
was
so
moved
,
that
he
left
the
Court
for
three
days
.
But
the
good
Prince
his
Father
sent
for
him
,
threat'ning
to
discountenance
him
,
if
he
became
not
my
friend
.
Whereupon
we
agreed
,
that
at
this
time
I
should
carry
with
me
his
picture
,
and
present
it
to
the
Queen
of
England
in
my
return
to
Scotland
,
seeing
I
was
so
averse
from
his
going
thither
in
person
.
Which
I
was
satisfied
to
do
,
providing
that
I
might
also
carry
along
with
me
,
the
picture
of
his
Father
and
Mother
,
and
of
all
the
rest
of
his
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
together
with
a
familiar
Letter
from
the
Elector
,
whereby
I
might
have
the
more
easie
access
,
and
fitter
opportunity
to
bring
in
the
purpose
of
the
pictures
as
by
accident
,
hoping
that
she
would
desire
to
see
them
,
especially
the
picture
of
the
said
young
Duke
.
So
having
obtained
my
desire
,
I
parted
from
Heidlberg
,
where
the
Elector
held
his
Court
for
the
time
,
who
gave
me
a
Commission
to
the
Queen
of
England
;
to
wit
,
an
answer
to
her
demanded
Alliance
,
offensive
,
and
defensive
,
with
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
which
formerly
had
been
but
obscurely
answered
unto
her
Ambassadour
,
Sir
Henry
Knolls
,
at
the
Dyet
Imperial
,
holden
at
Francfort
,
in
the
year
1562.
Excusing
himself
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Princes
his
confederates
,
who
had
but
lately
chosen
Maximilian
to
be
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
Co-adjutor
to
the
Emperour
his
Father
,
seeing
he
had
promised
unto
them
,
to
declare
himself
openly
a
Protestant
,
so
soon
as
he
durst
,
after
the
decease
of
his
old
Father
Ferdinand
:
and
in
the
mean
time
had
their
promise
to
keep
correspondence
with
him
,
and
to
make
no
League
with
any
forreign
Prince
,
without
his
consent
and
knowledge
.
And
that
if
they
had
done
otherwise
,
he
might
perchance
have
taken
occasion
thereupon
,
to
lay
the
blame
upon
them
,
in
case
he
did
not
as
he
had
promised
.
For
they
began
to
fear
and
doubt
of
his
upright
meaning
in
reference
to
Religion
,
and
yet
thought
not
fit
upon
their
part
,
to
give
him
any
ground
to
lay
the
blame
upon
them
;
but
in
case
he
kept
not
his
promise
after
the
decease
of
Ferdinand
,
they
should
then
presently
make
such
Alliance
with
her
,
as
she
had
required
,
which
they
durst
not
for
the
time
discover
unto
her
Ambassadour
,
requesting
her
Majesty
to
keep
this
secret
to
her self
.
She
appeared
satisfied
with
this
excuse
,
promising
to
discover
it
to
none
of
her
Council
;
but
she
lamented
that
the
Princes
of
Germany
were
so
slow
,
and
tedious
in
all
their
deliberations
.
Whereupon
I
began
to
praise
them
for
their
Truth
,
Constancy
,
Religion
,
Ardour
,
and
quick
execution
,
after
they
had
concluded
any
weighty
matter
.
But
I
set
out
most
specially
the
Elector
Palatine's
humanity
,
his
treating
of
strangers
,
upholding
of
Universities
,
and
how
he
was
the
mouth
of
his
confederates
,
to
deal
with
all
other
neighbour
Princes
.
She
answered
,
that
I
had
reason
to
speak
so
concerning
him
,
for
he
had
written
very
much
in
my
favour
,
regretting
that
the
inclinations
I
had
to
serve
my
native
Queen
,
had
obliged
me
to
leave
him
,
though
he
would
gladly
have
retained
me
with
him
a
longer
space
.
I
told
her
Majesty
,
what
a
great
trouble
it
was
to
me
,
to
resolve
to
leave
the
service
of
so
worthy
a
Prince
,
that
no
consideration
could
have
engaged
me
thereunto
,
other
then
that
duty
I
owed
to
my
Soveraign
,
who
had
commanded
me
to
attend
her
affairs
.
That
for
the
better
remembrance
of
him
,
I
desired
to
carry
home
with
me
his
picture
,
and
the
pictures
of
all
his
Son
,
and
Daughters
.
So
soon
as
she
heard
me
mention
the
pictures
,
she
inquired
if
I
had
the
picture
of
the
Duke
Casimir
,
desiring
to
see
it
.
And
when
I
alledged
I
had
left
the
pictures
in
London
,
she
being
then
at
Hampton
Court
,
and
that
I
was
ready
to
go
forward
on
my
Journey
,
she
said
I
should
not
part
till
she
had
seen
all
the
pictures
.
So
the
next
day
I
delivered
them
all
to
her
Majesty
,
and
she
desired
to
keep
them
all
night
,
and
she
called
upon
my
Lord
Robert
Dudly
to
be
judge
of
Duke
Casimir's
picture
,
and
appointed
me
to
meet
her
the
next
morning
in
her
Garden
,
where
she
caused
to
deliver
them
all
unto
me
,
giving
me
thanks
for
the
sight
of
them
.
I
again
offered
unto
her
Majesty
〈◊〉
the
pictures
,
so
she
would
permit
me
to
retain
the
Electors
,
and
his
Ladys
,
but
she
would
have
none
of
them
.
I
had
also
sure
information
,
that
first
and
last
she
despised
the
said
Duke
Casimir
.
Therefore
I
did
write
back
from
London
to
his
Father
,
and
him
in
Cypher
,
disswading
them
to
meddle
any
more
in
that
marriage
.
And
received
great
thanks
afterward
from
the
said
young
Duke
,
who
immediately
married
the
Elector
of
Saxony's
Eldest
Daughter
.
Albeit
this
may
appear
something
from
the
purpose
of
the
Queen
our
Sovereign
,
yet
it
brings
me
home
to
her
Majesty
with
some
proposals
of
marriage
to
her self
.
For
the
Queen
of
England
entertained
me
very
familiarly
,
shewing
me
the
Sisterly
love
that
was
betwixt
her
and
the
Queen
our
Soveraign
,
how
careful
she
was
of
her
well-fare
,
how
desirous
to
see
her
well
setled
in
her
own
Country
with
her
Subjects
,
and
also
well
married
.
That
she
was
resolved
to
propose
two
persons
for
fit
Husbands
unto
her
,
whereby
their
amity
might
best
stand
and
increase
,
hoping
that
she
would
not
marry
without
her
advice
,
promising
upon
her
faith
to
write
to
me
,
so
soon
as
I
was
arrived
at
Scotland
,
with
her
own
hand
,
that
I
might
be
a
good
instrument
to
move
the
Queen
my
Mistress
to
accept
either
the
one
or
the
other
.
Now
though
she
forgot
to
write
unto
me
about
it
,
yet
she
sent
instructions
to
Mr.
Randolph
,
to
propose
my
Lord
Robert
Dudley
as
a
very
meet
Husband
for
our
Queen
.
I
supposed
that
my
Lord
Robert
,
afterward
Earl
of
Leicester
,
had
disswaded
her
from
imploying
me
in
that
matter
,
seeing
Mr.
Randolph
was
there
already
,
her
Majesties
Agent
.
Now
the
Queen
my
Mistress
,
to
keep
promise
and
correspondence
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
had
sent
and
advertised
her
,
of
the
proposal
made
to
her
of
a
marriage
with
the
Arch-duke
Charles
,
requiring
her
friendly
advice
and
consent
therein
.
The
Queen
of
England
answered
her
by
her
Agent
Mr.
Thomas
Randolph
,
as
followeth
,
for
after
a
little
Preface
,
he
declares
,
and
gives
in
by
writing
,
this
to
be
the
Queen
his
Mistress's
mind
.
The
Queen
my
Soveraign
,
said
he
,
hath
not
only
deeply
advised
about
that
proposal
of
marriage
with
your
Majesty
,
but
hath
also
thought
it
necessary
,
by
me
to
shew
you
,
what
she
thinketh
both
meet
and
unmeet
to
be
considered
,
and
seemingly
to
her
by
way
of
friendship
,
to
declare
as
a
dear
Sister
,
who
intends
your
Majesties
honour
,
and
as
a
loving
Friend
,
who
is
careful
of
your
well-fare
.
Three
special
things
her
Majesty
thinks
fit
to
be
considered
in
marriage
.
First
,
The
mutual
contentment
betwixt
both
parties
in
respect
of
their
private
personages
,
so
that
their
love
each
towards
one
another
,
may
continue
as
well
before
God
as
Man
.
Secondly
,
That
the
person
may
be
such
as
your
Majesty
,
being
a
Queen
of
a
great
Realm
,
and
multitude
of
People
,
may
be
sure
of
an
advantageous
Alliance
,
such
as
cannot
be
prejudicial
to
your
Countries
interest
.
Thirdly
,
She
thinks
fit
that
the
choise
be
such
,
that
the
amity
which
is
now
so
strict
betwixt
the
Queens
Majesty
,
and
your
Highness
,
not
only
for
your
own
persons
,
but
with
both
your
Realms
,
may
be
continued
,
and
not
dissolved
nor
diminished
.
Then
he
declares
at
length
,
how
that
he
doubts
not
,
but
that
her
Majesty
,
who
was
once
already
married
,
will
know
how
considerately
to
ponder
the
match
,
that
it
may
be
meet
for
her self
,
and
her
Subjects
;
but
as
to
what
belonged
unto
the
Queen
his
Soveraign
,
it
merited
to
be
well
considered
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
seeking
out
of
a
Husband
to
your
Majesty
is
honourable
,
and
expedient
;
a
thing
that
her
Majesty
rellisheth
much
in
your
Highness
,
albeit
hitherto
she
hath
not
found
such
disposition
in
her self
,
remitting
her
heart
and
mind
in
that
affair
to
be
directed
by
the
Almighty
God
.
But
this
herein
her
Majesty
considereth
,
that
to
seek
out
such
a
Husband
,
as
is
sought
for
by
your
friends
,
in
the
Emperours
Linage
,
will
certainly
procure
at
last
some
misunderstanding
,
and
give
apparent
occasion
of
dissolving
the
Concord
,
that
is
now
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
and
an
interruption
of
such
a
course
,
as
otherwise
might
be
taken
,
to
further
and
advance
such
a
Title
as
your
Highness
hath
to
succeed
to
her
Majesty
,
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
if
she
should
depart
without
issue
of
her
Body
.
Then
he
useth
some
unfit
perswasions
and
menaces
,
threat'ning
that
some
in
England
were
going
about
with
practices
to
set
forward
their
pretended
right
,
to
her
Majesties
prejudice
,
which
she
by
her
discreet
behaviour
and
conformity
to
his
Mistresses
pleasure
,
might
prevent
,
by
moving
her
thereby
,
not
only
to
proceed
in
the
inquisition
after
your
Majesties
right
,
and
with
her
power
to
further
the
same
,
but
also
to
hinder
that
which
appears
to
be
to
the
contrary
.
And
now
if
your
Majesty
would
know
,
what
kind
of
marriage
would
best
content
her
,
and
her
Realm
,
such
a
one
as
would
breed
no
jealousie
,
nor
trouble
betwixt
your
Majesties
,
and
your
Countries
,
as
did
the
the
marriage
with
the
French
King
.
But
rather
it
is
to
be
wished
,
that
there
might
be
found
out
some
Nobleman
of
great
birth
in
England
,
who
might
be
agreeable
to
you
;
with
whom
her
Majesty
would
more
readily
,
and
more
easily
declare
,
that
she
inclines
,
that
failing
of
Children
of
her
own
Body
,
you
might
succeed
to
her
Crown
;
otherwise
I
do
plainly
tell
you
,
that
my
Soveraign
can
promise
nothing
in
that
matter
,
tending
to
your
satisfaction
.
These
were
Mr.
Randolph's
first
instructions
,
and
propositions
,
unto
the
Queen
,
concerning
her
marriage
with
the
Arch-duke
Charles
.
But
he
had
a
secret
Commission
to
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
and
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
to
propose
my
Lord
Robert
Dudley
;
and
he
desired
me
also
,
to
set
forward
his
marriage
with
the
Queen
,
as
meetest
of
all
other
.
By
this
kind
of
procedure
it
was
apparent
,
that
the
Queen
of
England
did
not
relish
this
proposal
of
marriage
,
of
the
Arch-duke
Charles
to
our
Queen
.
She
gave
a
farther
,
and
more
clear
demonstration
thereof
a
little
after
,
by
sending
the
Earl
of
Sussex
to
the
Emperour's
Court
,
as
well
to
congratulate
his
Coronation
,
as
indirectly
to
draw
on
the
marriage
of
the
Arch-duke
Charles
with
her self
.
And
she
was
put
in
hope
,
that
it
would
take
effect
:
Yet
this
design
was
not
so
secretly
managed
,
but
our
Queen
was
thereof
advertised
,
by
some
of
her
friends
in
England
.
And
from
hence
arose
inward
griefs
and
grudges
between
the
two
Queens
,
which
within
a
little
time
bursted
forth
,
occasion
thereof
being
given
by
the
Queen
of
England
:
For
in
a
familiar
Letter
to
our
Queen
,
she
appeared
therein
to
give
her
,
as
formerly
,
a
friendly
advice
:
which
our
Queen
thought
but
double
dealing
,
remembring
as
well
her
late
disswading
answer
from
the
marriage
of
the
Arch-duke
Charles
,
as
her
late
practises
in
the
Emperours
Court
.
The
Queen
of
England's
Letter
was
written
at
the
desire
of
some
of
the
House
of
Hamiltoun
:
For
after
that
Mr.
Randolph
had
spoken
,
as
is
above
mentioned
,
against
the
marriage
of
the
Queen
with
the
Arch-duke
Charles
,
and
had
alledged
that
some
Noblemen
in
England
would
be
fitter
matches
for
her
,
he
proceeded
so
far
with
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
and
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
as
to
say
,
What
would
you
think
of
my
Lord
Robert
Dudly
for
your
Queen
?
But
finding
small
account
to
be
made
of
him
,
he
advertised
the
Queen
his
Mistress
thereof
.
Whereupon
liberty
was
granted
to
Matthew
Earl
of
Lennox
,
who
dwelt
then
in
England
,
to
go
to
Scotland
,
as
desirous
to
see
the
Queen
,
and
take
course
in
some
of
his
own
affairs
.
Now
his
Eldest
Son
,
my
Lord
Darnly
,
was
a
lusty
young
Prince
,
and
apparently
was
one
of
the
two
that
the
Queen
of
England
had
told
me
she
had
in
her
head
,
to
offer
unto
our
Queen
,
as
born
within
the
Realm
of
England
.
But
to
return
unto
the
Letter
written
by
the
Queen
of
England
unto
our
Queen
,
she
would
appear
therein
to
be
very
careful
for
the
Queen
her
Sisters
quiet
Estate
and
Government
,
desiring
her
to
take
heed
that
in
shewing
pleasure
to
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
she
did
not
displease
the
House
of
Hamiltoun
,
seeing
thereby
trouble
and
strife
might
arise
in
her
Country
.
Sundry
other
such
purposes
she
had
,
which
at
some
time
would
not
have
been
taken
in
ill
part
;
but
now
all
advices
given
by
the
Queen
of
England
,
were
misconstructed
,
partly
because
of
her
being
instrumental
in
hindring
the
marriage
with
Prince
Charles
,
and
partly
because
David
Rixio
lately
admitted
to
be
her
French
Secretary
,
was
not
very
skilful
in
inditing
French
Letters
,
which
she
did
write
over
again
with
her
own
hand
.
The
answer
then
that
our
Queen
did
write
unto
the
said
Letter
,
declared
some
suspicions
and
anger
to
have
been
taken
,
and
these
she
manifested
in
some
harsh
expressions
,
which
were
constructed
by
the
Queen
of
England
,
as
a
violation
of
their
former
familiarity
,
and
Sisterly
correspondence
,
which
had
been
ever
kept
up
since
the
Queens
return
out
of
France
.
Whereupon
ensued
so
great
a
coldness
,
that
they
left
of
for
a
considerable
time
from
writing
each
to
other
,
as
they
had
formerly
done
weekly
by
Post.
So
that
the
Queen
resolved
to
send
me
to
England
,
to
renew
their
outward
friendship
;
for
in
their
hearts
from
that
time
forth
there
was
nothing
but
jealousies
and
suspicions
.
The
Queen
my
Mistress
thought
that
if
their
discord
continued
,
it
would
cut
off
all
correspondence
between
her
and
her
friends
in
England
:
and
that
Queen
had
no
inclination
for
War
,
but
by
all
means
possible
desired
to
shun
trouble
,
or
any
occasion
of
expences
,
the
King
of
Spain
and
she
being
already
entered
into
controversie
.
For
he
judged
her
a
foinenter
of
the
troubles
in
Flanders
,
and
the
Low
Countries
,
and
not
without
reason
.
For
she
thought
her self
abandoned
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
at
the
late
Peace
made
at
Cambray
,
and
her
chief
Councellers
thought
it
convenient
for
the
interest
of
England
,
that
Factions
should
be
nourished
in
France
,
Flanders
,
Scotland
and
Spain
.
At
my
home-coming
to
Scotland
,
I
found
the
Queen's
Majesty
at
St
Johnstoun
,
in
the
Year
of
God
1564
,
the
fifth
day
of
May.
I
was
very
favourably
received
by
the
Queens
Majesty
,
and
presented
unto
her
Letters
from
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
the
Elector
Palatine
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
and
Duke
of
Aumale
,
all
in
my
favours
.
After
that
I
had
at
length
informed
her
,
that
I
found
Maximilian
was
against
the
marriage
of
his
Brother
Charles
;
she
likewise
understanding
the
Queen
of
Englands
part
therein
,
as
is
above
specified
,
she
altogether
laid
aside
any
further
thoughts
of
the
marriage
with
the
Arch-duke
Charles
.
And
whereas
she
had
once
resolved
to
have
sent
me
to
Germany
,
she
takes
another
resolution
,
intending
that
I
should
be
sent
to
England
.
Though
I
was
not
yet
resolved
in
setling
my self
in
Scotland
,
seeing
small
probability
of
advantage
,
and
greater
appearance
of
troubles
and
disorders
,
then
I
could
ever
imagine
to
find
at
my
home-coming
.
And
I
was
somewhat
loath
to
lose
the
occasion
and
offers
of
great
preserment
,
that
had
been
made
to
me
in
France
,
and
other
parts
.
But
I
found
the
Queen
my
Sovereign
,
so
urgent
,
and
of
her self
well
inclined
,
and
indued
with
so
many
Princely
vertues
,
that
I
could
not
find
in
my
heart
to
leave
her
,
requiring
so
earnestly
my
help
and
assistance
,
to
draw
the
hearts
of
her
Subjects
to
her
,
which
were
alienated
upon
account
of
difference
in
Religion
.
I
knew
she
stood
in
need
to
gain
friends
,
and
that
it
was
much
her
interest
to
keep
correspondence
with
the
Queen
of
England
;
so
that
I
resolved
rather
to
serve
her
my
native
Queen
for
little
profit
,
then
any
other
Prince
in
Europe
for
great
advantage
.
I
found
her
naturally
more
liberal
then
her
Revenues
allowed
her
.
For
she
not
only
setled
upon
me
in
pensions
,
one
thousand
Marks
yearly
,
out
of
her
Revenues
in
France
,
but
she
also
offered
me
the
heritage
of
her
Lands
in
Aghtermughtie
,
which
I
refused
to
accept
,
alledging
I
could
better
want
it
then
she
.
Though
another
hearing
of
so
liberal
an
offer
,
a
little
after
sought
and
obtained
it
.
Thus
I
was
ingaged
to
resolve
to
wait
upon
her
commands
,
and
to
lay
aside
all
hope
of
any
other
preserment
in
France
,
and
other
Countries
,
albeit
,
for
the
time
,
I
had
no
heritage
but
my
service
.
So
within
a
few
weeks
I
was
dispatched
to
England
,
with
these
following
Instructions
out
of
the
Queens
own
mouth
,
to
deal
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
with
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
,
and
with
my
Lady
Margaret
Douglass
,
and
with
sundry
friends
she
had
in
England
of
different
opinions
.
The
general
Instructions
were
written
with
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun's
own
hand
,
subscribed
by
her
Majesty
as
follows
.
Instructions
to
our
familiar
Servitor
James
Melvil
,
presently
directed
to
our
dearest
Sister
the
Queen
of
England
.
Given
at
Edinbrugh
the
28
th
.
of
September
,
1564.
IN
the
first
,
after
that
you
have
presented
our
Letters
,
and
our
commendations
,
in
most
hearty
manner
,
you
shall
declare
unto
our
good
Sister
,
That
having
been
upon
my
progress
towards
the
Northmost
parts
of
our
Realm
this
two
months
,
during
which
time
we
have
had
neither
Letter
nor
other
Advertisement
from
our
good
Sister
.
Therefore
for
continuation
of
the
mutual
Intelligence
betwixt
us
,
by
all
good
Offices
of
amity
,
we
resolved
to
direct
you
towards
her
,
to
visit
her
on
our
behalf
,
to
inform
her
of
our
health
and
good
estate
,
that
at
your
return
you
may
be
able
to
report
the
like
of
her
unto
us
,
she
being
the
person
in
the
World
,
to
whom
next
our self
,
we
wish
most
good
luck
and
prosperity
.
Item
,
That
by
Letters
of
my
Lord
Robert
to
Lidingtoun
,
as
also
of
her
Secretary
to
Our
Brother
Murray
,
and
to
Lidingtoun
,
We
have
perceived
that
Our
said
good
Sister
finds
some
fault
with
Our
Letters
written
to
her
in
answer
of
hers
in
the
Earl
of
Lennox's
matter
,
as
if
We
had
taken
her
motion
therein
in
evil
part
.
We
are
most
sorry
that
Our
Letters
have
been
so
interpreted
,
for
of
a
truth
We
had
no
other
meaning
of
her
in
that
matter
,
then
that
her
Advertisement
came
from
a
friendly
mind
,
and
was
both
worthy
of
thanks
,
and
to
be
answered
with
the
like
good
will
,
as
We
believe
We
did
in
Our
Letter
,
albeit
We
remember
not
presently
the
very
words
or
substance
thereof
.
For
We
use
not
to
reserve
any
Copy
of
Our
familiar
Letters
written
with
Our
own
hand
,
whereof
We
now
repent
because
of
that
Letter
.
For
if
We
had
any
Copy
thereof
,
We
might
now
clear
Our selves
of
that
doubt
,
viz.
What
words
therein
could
give
her
ground
of
offence
.
Therefore
you
shall
pray
her
in
Our
Name
,
to
let
you
see
in
that
Letter
,
what
words
they
are
which
have
offended
her
;
that
you
thereupon
declaring
my
meaning
,
may
put
her
out
of
any
such
suspicion
.
It
is
true
,
at
the
receipt
of
the
Letter
,
We
were
somewhat
offended
,
and
judged
We
had
good
cause
,
seeing
it
appeared
that
Our
Nobility
were
grieved
with
Our
License
granted
to
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
that
his
coming
was
like
to
disturb
the
peace
and
quiet
of
Our
Realm
.
Our
Brother
and
Lidingtoun
shew
unto
Us
,
that
they
perceived
by
their
Secretaries
Letters
,
that
they
were
also
thought
partakers
in
this
matter
;
and
that
they
mistaking
also
his
coming
,
desired
the
stay
thereof
to
be
procured
by
these
undecent
means
.
Though
they
protested
the
contrary
unto
Us
,
and
indeed
We
have
better
proof
of
their
fidelity
toward
Us
,
then
that
We
can
suspect
any
such
double
dealing
from
their
hands
,
they
being
so
far
obliged
to
Us
,
and
so
much
intrusted
by
us
.
We
thought
Our selves
little
indebted
to
that
person
,
whosoever
he
was
,
that
made
such
report
of
Our
Subjects
,
that
they
would
make
known
their
grievances
to
any
other
then
Our selves
.
These
,
and
the
like
considerations
,
moved
Us
to
great
choller
,
which
probably
might
have
occasioned
Us
to
write
the
more
freely
,
and
that
We
were
not
curious
to
cover
Our
passions
,
writing
to
her
with
whom
We
esteemed
Our Selves
so
familiar
,
that
We
had
ground
to
believe
she
would
take
all
in
good
part
that
proceeded
from
Us
,
especially
what
was
no
ways
designed
for
her
offence
.
Therefore
you
shall
pray
her
to
put
away
all
such
opinions
,
if
she
hath
conceived
any
,
and
if
there
be
any
word
in
Our
Letter
having
two
senses
,
so
that
any
one
may
be
misconstrued
,
and
so
give
to
her
occasion
of
offence
;
intreat
that
she
will
rather
interpret
the
same
to
the
gentlest
signification
,
and
not
take
it
in
the
worst
sense
.
And
then
I
doubt
not
but
the
whole
Letter
,
shall
appear
to
her
as
it
was
by
Us
conceived
and
directed
,
that
is
from
one
dear
friend
to
another
.
We
have
further
hereupon
,
imparted
Our
mind
to
you
by
mouth
,
which
you
may
enlarge
as
occasion
requires
.
You
may
desire
her
to
give
you
an
answer
conform
to
the
substance
of
Lidingtoun's
Letters
,
written
to
my
Lord
Robert
,
and
Mr.
Cicil.
Especially
concerning
the
drawing
on
another
meeting
of
Men
of
credit
,
fully
instructed
with
both
Our
minds
,
and
to
deal
so
plainly
,
and
frankly
,
as
all
suspicion
may
have
an
end
.
You
must
also
inform
your self
diligently
concerning
the
proceedings
,
and
intentions
of
this
present
Parliament
,
of
all
such
as
can
give
you
any
knowledg
therein
,
for
what
cause
it
is
called
,
what
is
to
be
treated
in
it
,
how
longit
will
fit
.
Endeavour
to
inform
your self
,
if
any
thing
touching
Us
,
will
be
therein
handled
.
You
may
say
to
that
Queen
,
as
out
of
your
own
head
,
that
your
Mistress
expects
that
she
will
suffer
nothing
to
be
treated
therein
,
that
may
directly
or
indirectly
tend
to
Our
prejudice
,
We
not
being
by
her
forewarned
thereof
.
She
knows
that
as
well
Our self
,
as
our
Ministers
,
whom
We
have
at
any
time
directed
to
these
parts
,
have
ever
depended
upon
her
only
advice
,
and
followed
the
same
in
all
points
.
And
seeing
the
special
matter
moved
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
last
Parliament
,
was
the
establishing
of
the
Succession
,
and
that
it
〈◊〉
probable
,
that
the
Subjects
would
yet
be
earnest
to
be
at
a
certainty
in
that
point
.
And
if
she
omits
so
good
an
occasion
,
of
doing
something
for
Us
,
whereby
the
World
may
understand
that
she
useth
Us
,
and
esteems
Us
,
as
her
next
Cousin
,
and
only
Sister
,
the
World
will
think
that
her
amity
is
not
so
great
,
as
We
take
it
to
be
.
And
such
as
envy
our
familiarity
,
and
would
have
it
broken
,
will
hence
take
occasion
to
speak
,
that
our
friendship
is
rather
in
words
,
then
deeds
.
Mary
R.
Being
arrived
at
London
,
I
lodged
near
the
Court
,
which
was
at
Westminster
.
My
Host
immediately
gave
advertisment
of
my
coming
,
and
that
same
night
her
Majesty
sent
Mr.
Hatton
,
afterward
Governour
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
in
her
name
to
welcome
me
,
and
to
shew
me
,
that
the
next
morning
she
would
give
me
Audience
in
her
Garden
at
eight
of
the
Clock
.
She
had
been
advertised
by
the
Earl
of
Bedford
Governour
of
Berwick
,
that
I
was
upon
the
way
.
That
same
night
I
was
visited
by
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
,
one
of
my
old
and
dearest
friends
,
by
long
acquaintance
.
First
during
his
banishment
in
France
,
in
the
Reign
of
Queen
Mary
;
and
afterward
while
he
was
Ambassadour
in
France
for
this
Queen
,
where
I
was
,
for
the
time
,
Pensioner
to
King
Henry
the
Second
,
and
Servant
to
the
Constable
.
This
Sir
Nicholas
was
my
dear
friend
,
and
had
procured
a
Pension
for
me
,
from
his
Mistress
,
to
help
to
entertain
me
on
my
Travels
,
when
I
had
willingly
banished
my self
the
Court
of
France
,
so
long
as
there
were
Civil
Wars
between
France
and
Scotland
.
He
was
a
devout
friend
to
the
Queen
my
Mistress
,
and
to
her
Right
and
Title
to
the
Succession
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
From
him
I
had
full
information
of
affairs
,
and
friendly
advice
how
to
proceed
with
the
Queen
,
and
every
Courtier
in
particular
.
For
he
was
a
special
instrument
of
helping
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
and
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
to
pack
up
the
first
friendship
betwixt
the
two
Queens
;
and
betwixt
the
Earl
of
Murray
and
Lord
Robert
;
and
between
the
two
Secretaries
.
Albeit
he
had
no
great
kindness
,
either
for
my
Lord
Robert
,
or
Secretary
Cicil
,
yet
he
knew
that
nothing
could
be
done
without
them
.
Among
other
counsels
,
he
gave
me
advice
to
use
great
familiarity
with
the
Ambassadour
of
Spain
,
in
case
I
found
the
Queen
his
Mistress
hard
to
be
dealt
with
,
alledging
that
it
would
be
a
great
Spur
,
to
move
the
Queen
of
England
,
to
give
our
Queen
greater
,
and
more
speedy
contentment
in
her
desire
,
then
yet
she
had
done
.
The
next
morning
Mr.
Hatton
,
and
Mr.
Randolph
late
Agent
for
the
Queen
of
England
in
Scotland
,
came
to
my
Lodging
,
to
convoy
me
to
her
Majesty
,
who
was
,
as
they
said
,
already
in
the
Garden
.
With
them
came
a
Servant
of
my
Lord
Robert's
,
with
a
Horse
and
Footmantle
of
Velvet
laced
with
Gold
,
for
me
to
ride
upon
.
Which
Servant
,
with
the
said
Horse
,
waited
upon
me
all
the
time
that
I
remained
there
.
I
found
her
Majesty
walking
in
an
Alley
.
And
after
I
had
kissed
her
hand
,
and
presented
my
Letter
of
Credence
,
I
told
her
Majesty
in
French
the
effect
of
my
Commission
,
as
near
to
the
foresaid
Instructions
as
I
could
,
and
sometimes
being
interrupted
by
her
demands
,
I
answered
as
I
judged
most
pertinent
.
The
reason
why
I
spoke
French
,
was
,
that
being
but
lately
come
home
,
I
could
not
speak
my
own
Language
so
promptly
as
was
requisite
.
Her
first
demand
was
concerning
the
Letter
,
that
the
Queen
had
written
to
her
with
such
despiteful
Language
,
that
she
thence
conjectured
all
friendship
and
familiarity
to
have
been
given
up
.
Which
had
made
her
resolve
never
to
write
any
more
,
but
another
as
despiteful
,
which
she
took
out
of
her
pocket
,
to
give
me
to
read
,
she
having
had
it
ready
written
to
shew
it
me
.
She
told
me
she
had
hitherto
delayed
to
send
it
,
because
she
thought
it
too
gentle
,
till
she
had
written
another
more
vehement
,
for
answer
to
the
Queens
angry
Bill
.
For
my
part
I
appeared
to
find
such
hard
interpretation
to
be
made
upon
the
Queen's
loving
and
frank
dealing
,
very
strange
.
I
told
her
Majesty
that
my
Mistress
could
not
call
to
mind
,
what
words
they
were
which
had
given
her
such
offence
.
Whereupon
she
brought
forth
the
Queens
Letter
,
giving
it
me
to
read
.
Which
when
I
had
perused
,
I
said
I
could
find
therein
no
offensive
word
,
when
I
considered
the
familiarity
had
formerly
been
betwixt
them
.
Alledging
,
that
albeit
her
Majesty
could
speak
as
good
French
,
as
any
who
had
not
been
out
of
the
Country
,
that
yet
she
was
out
of
use
of
the
French
Court
Language
,
which
was
frank
and
short
,
and
had
frequently
two
significations
,
which
familiar
friends
took
always
in
the
best
part
.
Intreating
her
Majesty
to
tear
the
angry
Letter
,
which
she
thought
to
have
sent
in
answer
.
And
in
revenge
of
the
Queens
,
I
protested
that
I
should
never
let
her
Majesty
know
that
her
true
plain
meaning
had
been
so
misconstructed
.
Having
tossed
some
words
upon
this
matter
,
she
being
desirous
of
an
honest
colour
or
pretext
,
she
appeared
the
more
readyily
satisfied
in
that
point
.
For
the
fear
she
had
that
friendship
and
correspondence
should
altogether
break
off
,
our
Queen
being
the
first
seeker
to
renew
and
continue
the
same
,
by
sending
me
thither
,
thereby
evidencing
that
she
did
not
stand
upon
Ceremonies
with
her
Eldest
Sister
,
in
my
presence
then
she
did
rent
her
angry
Letter
,
with
promise
of
such
friendly
and
frank
dealing
in
times
coming
,
as
all
her
good
Sister's
dealings
and
proceedings
should
be
interpreted
to
the
best
.
Thus
the
old
friendship
being
renewed
,
she
inquired
if
the
Queen
had
sent
any
answer
to
the
proposition
of
marriage
made
to
her
by
Mr.
Randolph
.
I
answered
,
as
I
had
been
instructed
,
That
my
Mistress
thought
little
or
nothing
thereof
,
but
expected
the
meeting
of
some
Commissioners
upon
the
Borders
,
with
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
and
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
to
confer
and
treat
upon
all
such
matters
of
greatest
importance
,
as
should
be
judged
to
concern
the
quiet
of
both
the
Countries
,
and
satisfaction
of
both
their
Majesties
minds
.
For
seeing
your
Majesty
cannot
so
soon
find
the
opportunity
of
meeting
betwixt
your selves
,
so
much
desired
,
which
in
it self
is
not
so
expedient
until
all
other
jealousies
be
first
removed
,
and
all
former
doubts
cleared
by
your
most
trusty
and
familiar
Councellors
,
the
Quen
my
Mistress
,
as
I
have
said
,
is
minded
to
send
for
her
part
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
and
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
expects
that
your
Majesty
will
send
my
Lord
of
Bedford
,
and
my
Lord
Robert
Dudley
.
She
answered
,
It
appeared
that
I
made
but
small
account
of
my
Lord
Robert
,
seeing
that
I
named
the
Earl
of
Bedford
before
him
,
but
said
,
that
e're
long
she
would
make
him
a
far
greater
Earl
,
and
that
I
should
see
it
done
before
my
returning
home
.
For
she
esteemed
him
as
her
Brother
,
and
best
friend
,
whom
she
would
have
her self
married
,
had
she
ever
minded
to
have
taken
a
Husband
.
But
being
determined
to
end
her
life
in
Virginity
,
she
wished
that
the
Queen
her
Sister
might
marry
him
,
as
meetest
of
all
other
with
whom
she
could
find
in
her
heart
to
declare
her
second
person
.
For
being
matched
with
him
,
it
would
best
remove
out
of
her
mind
all
fears
and
suspicions
,
to
be
offended
by
any
usurpation
before
her
death
.
Being
assured
that
he
was
so
loving
and
trusty
,
that
he
would
never
permit
any
such
thing
to
be
attempted
during
her
time
.
And
that
the
Queen
my
Mistress
might
have
the
higher
esteem
of
him
,
I
was
required
to
stay
till
I
should
see
him
made
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
Baron
of
Denbigh
;
which
was
done
at
Westminster
with
great
solemnity
,
the
Queen
her self
helping
to
put
on
his
Ceremonial
he
sitting
upon
his
knees
before
her
with
a
great
gravity
.
But
she
could
not
refrain
from
putting
her
hand
in
his
neck
,
smilingly
tickling
him
,
the
French
Ambassadour
and
I
standing
by
.
Then
she
turned
,
asking
at
me
,
How
I
liked
him
?
I
answered
,
that
as
he
was
a
worthy
Servant
,
so
he
was
happy
who
had
a
Princess
,
who
could
discern
and
reward
good
Service
.
Yet
,
says
she
,
you
like
better
of
yonder
long
Lad
,
pointing
toward
my
Lord
Darnly
,
who
as
nearest
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
did
bear
the
Sword
of
Honour
that
day
before
her
.
My
answer
was
,
That
no
Woman
of
spirit
would
make
choice
of
such
a
Man
,
who
more
resembled
a
Woman
then
a
Man
.
For
he
was
handsom
,
beardless
,
and
Lady
faced
.
And
I
had
no
will
that
she
should
think
that
I
liked
him
,
or
had
any
eye
or
dealing
that
way
.
Albeit
I
had
a
secret
charge
,
to
deal
with
my
Lady
Lennox
,
to
endeavour
to
procure
liberty
for
him
to
go
to
Scotland
(
where
his
Father
was
already
)
under
the
pretext
of
seeing
the
Countrey
,
and
conveying
the
Earl
his
Father
back
again
to
England
.
Now
I
found
the
Queen
of
England
was
determined
to
treat
with
my
Sovereign
,
first
concerning
her
marriage
with
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
for
that
effect
she
promised
to
send
Commissioners
unto
the
Borders
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
was
very
favourably
,
and
familiarly
used
.
For
during
nine
days
that
I
remained
at
the
Court
,
it
pleased
her
Majesty
to
confer
with
me
every
day
,
and
sometimes
thrice
in
a
day
,
in
the
morning
,
after
Dinner
,
and
after
Supper
.
Sometimes
she
would
say
,
that
seeing
she
could
not
meet
with
the
Queen
her
good
Sister
,
to
confer
with
familiarly
,
that
she
was
resolved
to
open
a
good
part
of
her
inward
mind
to
me
,
that
I
might
shew
it
again
unto
the
Queen
.
She
told
me
she
was
not
so
much
offended
with
the
Queens
angry
Letter
,
as
that
she
seemed
so
far
to
disdain
the
marriage
of
my
Lord
of
Leicester
,
which
she
had
caused
Mr.
Randolph
to
propose
to
her
.
I
answered
,
That
it
was
probable
he
had
let
fall
something
thereof
to
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
and
Lidingtoun
,
but
that
he
had
never
proposed
the
matter
directly
to
her self
,
and
that
as
well
her
Majesty
,
as
those
who
were
her
most
familiar
Councellors
,
could
conjecture
nothing
thereupon
,
but
delays
and
driving
off
time
concerning
the
declaring
of
her
to
be
second
Person
,
which
would
be
clearly
tryed
at
the
meeting
of
the
Commissioners
above
specified
.
She
replied
,
That
the
tryal
and
declaration
thereof
,
would
be
hasted
forward
according
to
the
Queens
good
behaviour
,
and
applying
her self
to
follow
her
pleasure
and
advice
in
her
marriage
.
And
seeing
the
matter
concerning
the
said
declaration
was
so
weighty
,
and
of
so
much
import
,
she
had
ordered
some
of
the
best
Lawyers
in
England
,
diligently
to
search
out
who
had
the
best
right
,
and
she
heartily
wisht
it
might
be
found
to
be
her
dear
Sister
,
rather
than
any
other
.
I
said
I
was
very
confident
that
her
Majesty
was
ingenuous
in
that
Declaration
,
and
that
my
Mistress
expected
no
other
at
her
hand
.
But
I
lamented
,
that
even
the
wisest
Princes
,
did
not
sufficiently
pry
into
the
hidden
designs
of
their
familiar
Councellors
,
and
Servants
,
except
it
were
such
an
honourable
and
rare
Prince
as
Henry
the
Eighth
,
her
Majesties
Father
of
happy
memory
,
who
of
his
own
head
was
determined
to
declare
his
Sisters
Son
,
King
James
the
Fifth
,
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
failing
Heirs
to
be
gotten
of
his
own
Body
,
while
her
Majesty
was
not
yet
born
,
but
only
her
Sister
Queen
Mary
,
and
that
for
the
earnest
desire
he
had
to
unite
this
whole
Island
.
She
said
she
was
glad
he
did
it
not
.
I
said
,
that
then
he
had
but
one
Daughter
,
and
expected
no
more
Children
,
and
yet
he
had
not
so
many
suspicions
in
his
head
as
your
Majesty
hath
,
though
you
are
certainly
convinced
you
will
never
have
any
Children
,
seeing
your
Majesty
declares
your self
resolved
to
dye
a
Virgin
.
Yes
,
says
she
,
I
am
resolved
never
to
marry
,
if
I
be
not
thereto
necessitated
by
the
Queen
my
Sister
's
harsh
behaviour
toward
me
.
I
know
the
truth
of
that
Madam
,
said
I
,
you
need
not
tell
it
me
.
Your
Majesty
thinks
if
you
were
married
,
you
would
be
but
Queen
of
England
,
and
now
you
are
both
King
and
Queen
.
I
know
your
spirit
cannot
endure
a
Commander
.
She
appeared
to
be
so
affectionate
to
the
Queen
her
good
Sister
,
that
she
expressed
a
great
desire
to
see
her
.
And
because
their
so
much
,
by
her
,
desired
meeting
could
not
be
so
hastily
brought
to
pass
,
she
appeared
with
great
delight
to
look
upon
her
Majesties
picture
.
She
took
me
to
her
Bed-chamber
,
and
opened
a
little
Cabinet
,
wherein
were
divers
little
pictures
wrapped
within
Paper
,
and
their
Names
written
with
her
own
hand
upon
the
Papers
.
Upon
the
first
that
she
took
up
was
written
,
My
Lord's
Picture
.
I
held
the
Candle
,
and
pressed
to
see
that
picture
so
named
,
she
appeared
loath
to
let
me
see
it
,
yet
my
importunity
prevailed
for
a
sight
thereof
,
and
found
it
to
be
the
Earl
of
Leicester's
picture
.
I
desired
that
I
might
have
it
to
carry
home
to
my
Queen
,
which
she
refused
,
alledging
that
she
had
but
that
one
picture
of
his
.
I
said
,
your
Majesty
hath
here
the
Original
,
for
I
perceived
him
at
the
farthest
part
of
the
Chamber
,
speaking
with
Secretary
Cicil
.
Then
she
took
out
the
Queens
picture
and
kissed
it
,
and
I
adventured
to
kiss
her
hand
,
for
the
great
love
therein
evidenced
to
my
Mistress
.
Se
shewed
me
also
a
fair
Ruby
,
as
great
as
a
Tenis
Ball
,
I
desired
that
she
would
either
send
it
,
or
my
Lord
of
Leicester's
picture
,
as
a
Token
unto
the
Queen
.
She
said
,
if
the
Queen
would
follow
her
counsel
,
that
she
would
in
process
of
time
get
all
she
had
;
that
in
the
mean
time
she
was
resolved
in
a
Token
to
send
her
with
me
a
fair
Diamond
.
It
was
at
this
time
late
after
Supper
,
she
appointed
me
to
be
with
her
the
next
morning
by
Eight
of
the
Clock
,
at
which
time
she
used
to
walk
in
her
Garden
.
She
inquired
several
things
of
me
relating
to
this
Kingdom
,
and
other
Countries
wherein
I
had
travelled
.
She
caused
me
to
dine
with
her
Dame
of
Honour
,
my
Lady
Strafford
(
an
honourable
and
godly
Lady
,
who
had
been
at
Geneva
,
banished
during
the
Reign
of
Queen
Mary
)
that
I
might
be
always
near
her
,
that
she
might
confer
with
me
.
I
had
formerly
been
acquainted
with
my
Lady
Strafford
,
as
she
passed
through
France
.
I
had
good
intelligence
from
her
and
my
Lady
Throgmorton
.
At
divers
meetings
we
had
divers
purposes
.
The
Queen
my
Mistress
had
instructed
me
to
leave
matters
of
gravity
sometimes
,
and
cast
in
merry
purposes
,
lest
otherwise
I
should
be
wearied
,
she
being
well
informed
of
that
Queens
natural
temper
.
Therefore
in
declaring
my
observations
of
the
customs
of
Dutchland
,
Poland
and
Italy
,
the
Buskins
of
the
Women
was
not
forgot
,
and
what
Countrey
Weed
I
thought
best
becoming
Gentlewomen
.
The
Queen
said
she
had
Cloths
of
every
sort
,
which
every
day
thereafter
,
so
long
as
I
was
there
,
she
changed
.
One
day
she
had
the
English
Weed
,
another
the
French
,
and
another
the
Italian
,
and
so
forth
.
She
asked
me
which
of
them
became
her
best
?
I
answered
,
in
my
judgment
the
Italian
dress
,
which
answer
I
found
pleased
her
well
,
for
she
delighted
to
shew
her
golden
coloured
hair
,
wearing
a
Caul
and
Bonnet
as
they
do
in
Italy
.
Her
hair
was
more
reddish
then
yellow
,
curled
in
appearance
naturally
.
She
desired
to
know
of
me
,
what
colour
of
hair
was
reputed
best
,
and
whether
my
Queens
hair
or
hers
was
best
,
and
which
of
them
two
was
fairest
.
I
answered
,
the
fairness
of
them
both
was
not
their
worst
faults
.
But
she
was
earnest
with
me
to
declare
,
which
of
them
I
judged
fairest
?
I
said
she
was
the
fairest
Queen
in
England
,
and
mine
the
fairest
Queen
in
Scotland
.
Yet
she
appeared
earnest
.
I
answered
,
they
were
both
the
fairest
Ladies
in
their
Countries
;
that
her
Majesty
was
whiter
,
but
my
Queen
was
very
lovely
.
She
inquired
which
of
them
was
of
highest
stature
?
I
said
,
my
Queen
:
Then
,
saith
she
,
she
is
too
high
,
for
I
my self
am
neither
too
high
nor
too
low
.
Then
she
asked
what
kind
of
exercises
she
used
?
I
answered
,
that
when
I
received
my
dispatch
,
the
Queen
was
lately
come
from
the
High-land
hunting
.
That
when
her
more
serious
affairs
permitted
,
she
was
taken
up
with
reading
of
Histories
:
That
sometimes
she
recreated
her self
in
playing
upon
the
Lute
,
and
Virginals
.
She
asked
if
she
played
well
?
I
said
reasonably
for
a
Queen
.
That
same
day
after
Dinner
my
Lord
of
Hunsdean
drew
me
up
to
a
quiet
Gallery
,
that
I
might
hear
some
Musick
,
but
he
said
that
he
durst
not
avow
it
,
where
I
might
hear
the
Queen
play
upon
the
Virginals
.
After
I
had
hearkned
a
while
,
I
took
by
the
Tapistry
that
hung
before
the
door
of
the
Chamber
,
and
seeing
her
back
was
toward
the
door
,
I
entered
within
the
Chamber
,
and
stood
a
pretty
space
hearing
her
play
excellently
well
,
but
she
left
off
immediately
,
so
soon
as
she
turned
her
about
and
saw
me
.
She
appeared
to
be
surprized
to
see
me
,
and
came
forward
,
seeming
to
strike
me
with
her
hand
,
alledging
she
used
not
to
play
before
Men
,
but
when
she
was
solitary
to
shun
melancholly
.
She
asked
how
I
came
there
?
I
answered
,
as
I
was
walking
with
my
Lord
of
Hunsdean
,
as
we
past
by
the
Chamber
door
,
I
heard
such
melody
as
ravished
me
,
whereby
I
was
drawn
in
e're
I
knew
how
,
excusing
my
fault
of
homeliness
,
as
being
brought
up
in
the
Court
of
France
,
where
such
freedom
was
allowed
;
declaring
my self
willing
to
endure
what
kind
of
punishment
her
Majesty
should
be
pleased
to
inflict
upon
me
for
so
great
an
offence
.
Then
she
sate
down
low
upon
a
Cushion
,
and
I
upon
my
knees
by
her
,
but
with
her
own
hand
she
gave
me
a
Cushion
,
to
lay
under
my
knee
,
which
at
first
I
refused
,
but
she
compelled
me
to
take
it
.
She
then
called
for
my
Lady
Strafford
out
of
the
next
Chamber
,
for
the
Queen
was
alone
.
She
inquired
whether
my
Queen
or
she
played
best
?
In
that
I
found
my self
obliged
to
give
her
the
praise
.
She
said
my
French
was
good
,
and
asked
if
I
could
speak
Italian
,
which
she
spoke
reasonably
well
.
I
told
her
Majesty
I
had
no
time
to
learn
the
Language
perfectly
,
not
having
been
above
two
Months
in
Italy
.
Then
she
spake
to
me
in
Dutch
,
which
was
not
good
;
and
would
know
what
kind
of
Books
I
most
delighted
in
,
whether
Theology
,
History
,
or
Love
matters
?
I
said
,
I
liked
well
of
all
the
sorts
.
Here
I
took
occasion
to
press
earnestly
my
dispatch
,
she
said
I
was
weary
sooner
of
her
company
,
then
she
was
of
mine
.
I
told
her
Majesty
,
that
though
I
had
no
reason
of
being
weary
,
I
knew
my
Mistress
her
affairs
called
me
home
,
yet
I
was
stayed
two
days
longer
,
till
I
might
see
her
Dance
,
as
I
was
afterward
informed
.
Which
being
over
,
she
inquired
of
me
whether
she
or
my
Queen
Danced
best
?
I
answered
,
the
Queen
Danced
not
so
high
,
and
disposedly
as
she
did
.
Then
again
she
wished
,
that
she
might
see
the
Queen
at
some
convenient
place
of
meeting
.
I
offered
to
convey
her
secretly
to
Scotland
by
Post
,
clothed
like
a
Page
,
that
under
this
disguise
she
might
see
the
Queen
,
as
James
the
Fifth
had
gone
in
disguise
to
France
with
his
own
Ambassadour
,
to
see
the
Duke
of
Vendom's
Sister
,
who
should
have
been
his
Wife
.
Telling
her
that
her
Chamber
might
be
kept
in
her
absence
,
as
though
she
were
sick
;
that
none
needed
to
be
privy
thereto
except
my
Lady
Strafford
,
and
one
of
the
Grooms
of
her
Chamber
:
She
appeared
to
like
that
kind
of
Language
,
only
answered
it
with
a
sigh
,
saying
,
alas
if
I
might
do
it
thus
.
She
used
all
the
means
she
could
,
to
oblige
me
to
perswade
the
Queen
of
the
great
love
she
did
bear
unto
her
,
and
that
she
was
fully
minded
to
put
away
all
jealousies
and
suspicions
,
and
in
times-coming
to
entertain
a
stricter
friendship
then
formerly
.
She
promised
that
my
dispatch
should
be
delivered
to
me
very
shortly
at
London
,
by
Secretary
Cicil
:
For
now
she
was
at
Hampton
Court
,
where
she
gave
me
my
answer
by
mouth
her self
,
and
her
Secretary
by
writing
.
The
next
day
my
Lord
of
Leicester
desired
me
to
go
down
the
River
in
his
Barge
with
him
to
London
.
He
had
in
his
company
Sir
Henry
Sidney
Deputy
of
Ireland
.
By
the
way
my
Lord
entered
familiarly
into
discourse
with
me
,
alledging
that
he
was
well
acquainted
with
my
Lord
of
Murry
,
Lidingtoun
,
and
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
and
that
he
was
by
report
so
well
acquainted
with
me
,
that
he
durst
upon
the
Character
he
had
heard
of
me
,
desire
to
know
what
the
Queen
my
Mistress
thought
of
him
,
and
the
marriage
that
Mr.
Randolph
had
proposed
.
Whereunto
I
answered
very
coldly
,
as
I
had
been
by
my
Queen
commanded
.
Then
he
began
to
purge
himself
of
so
proud
a
pretence
,
as
to
marry
so
great
a
Queen
,
declaring
he
did
not
esteem
himself
worthy
to
wipe
her
Shoes
,
declaring
that
the
invention
of
that
proposition
of
marriage
proceeded
from
Mr.
Cicil
his
secret
Enemy
.
For
if
I
,
says
he
,
should
have
appeared
desirous
of
that
marriage
,
I
should
have
offended
both
the
Queens
,
and
lost
their
favour
.
He
intreated
me
to
excuse
him
at
her
Majesties
hands
,
and
to
beg
in
his
Name
,
that
she
would
not
impute
that
matter
to
him
,
but
to
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
.
Being
landed
at
London
,
our
Dinner
was
prepared
by
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
who
being
great
Master
,
yet
humbled
himself
so
far
as
to
serve
the
said
Table
,
as
Master
of
the
Houshold
himself
.
He
was
a
devout
friend
to
my
Queens
Title
of
succeeding
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
After
Dinner
,
I
took
leave
of
the
French
Ambassadour
,
and
the
Spanish
,
having
received
divers
advertisements
from
them
.
My
Lord
of
Leicester
,
beside
what
he
had
spoke
to
me
,
did
write
to
my
Lord
of
Murray
to
excuse
him
at
the
Queens
hands
.
The
day
appointed
,
I
received
my
dispatch
from
Secretary
Cicil
,
together
with
a
Letter
of
Credit
,
and
a
more
ample
Declaration
of
the
Queens
mind
,
touching
the
same
answers
she
had
made
me
her self
.
He
gave
me
also
a
Letter
to
Secretary
Lidingtoun
.
For
as
is
abovesaid
,
Secretary
Cicil
,
and
Leicester
,
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
and
Secretary
Lidingtoun
ruled
both
Queens
,
and
as
yet
kept
good
correspondence
together
.
When
I
took
my
leave
,
Secretary
Cicil
conveyed
me
through
the
Close
,
to
the
outer
Gate
of
the
Palace
,
where
he
himself
put
a
fair
Chain
about
my
Neck
.
My
Lady
Lennox
,
and
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorten
sent
many
good
advices
to
the
Queen
,
to
be
followed
according
as
occasion
offered
.
My
Lady
Lennox
sent
also
Tokens
,
to
the
Queen
a
Ring
with
a
fair
Diamond
;
she
sent
an
Emerauld
to
my
Lord
her
Husband
,
who
was
yet
in
Scotland
;
a
Diamond
to
my
Lord
of
Murray
;
a
Watch
set
with
Diamonds
and
Rubies
to
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
;
a
Ring
with
a
Ruby
to
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
.
For
she
was
still
in
good
hope
,
that
her
Son
my
Lord
Darnly
,
would
come
better
speed
concerning
the
marriage
of
our
Queen
,
then
the
Earl
of
Leicester
.
She
was
a
very
wise
and
discreet
Matron
,
and
had
many
favourers
in
England
for
the
time
.
At
my
return
,
I
found
the
Queens
Majesty
still
at
Edinbrugh
.
To
whom
I
declared
at
large
my
manner
of
proceeding
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
gave
her
Majesty
her
answers
to
the
special
heads
of
my
instructions
in
writing
.
Her
Majesty
answered
to
the
first
,
that
whereas
the
Queen
thought
the
time
very
long
since
she
received
either
word
or
writ
from
her
,
whereby
she
might
understand
of
her
good
estate
,
and
had
sent
me
thither
to
visit
her
in
her
behalf
,
that
she
thought
the
time
as
long
,
albeit
she
had
conceived
some
displeasure
concerning
the
angry
Letter
.
Which
was
the
greater
,
in
respect
it
appeared
that
she
disdained
the
offer
of
the
best
good
she
had
to
give
,
to
wit
,
the
Man
whom
she
esteemed
as
her
Brother
.
And
whereas
she
had
sent
me
to
visit
her
,
she
was
more
satisfied
with
my
coming
,
then
she
would
have
been
with
any
other
,
being
formerly
of
her
acquaintance
,
with
whom
she
could
the
more
familiarly
declare
her
inward
mind
to
the
Queen
my
Mistress
,
seeing
she
could
not
meet
with
her self
,
so
soon
as
she
desired
.
As
I
might
declare
how
familiarly
she
had
conferred
with
me
,
acquainting
me
with
all
her
inward
griefs
and
desires
,
and
how
well
she
was
satisfied
,
and
how
willing
to
continue
all
good
offices
of
amity
,
and
that
she
would
for
that
effect
,
send
shortly
down
to
the
Border
,
Commissioners
,
who
were
named
by
her self
,
to
meet
with
my
Lord
of
Murray
and
Lidingtoun
.
As
for
the
Parliament
,
it
was
yet
in
doubt
whether
it
held
or
not
.
If
it
held
,
the
Queen
should
get
no
hurt
in
her
Right
,
neither
directly
nor
indirectly
,
but
she
should
be
forewarned
in
due
time
.
Then
I
shewed
her
Majesty
at
length
,
of
all
other
purposes
that
fell
out
occasionally
betwixt
that
Queen
and
me
,
together
with
the
opinions
and
advertisements
of
divers
of
her
friends
in
England
,
as
well
Catholicks
as
Protestants
.
I
gave
her
,
at
the
desire
of
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
,
the
intimation
of
his
Kings
good
will
toward
her
.
Her
Majesty
was
very
glad
that
matters
were
brought
again
to
this
pass
,
between
her
and
the
Queen
of
England
,
having
thereby
occasion
of
getting
intelligence
from
a
great
number
of
Noblemen
,
and
others
her
friends
in
England
.
For
she
was
also
afraid
,
that
the
blame
of
the
discord
,
would
have
been
laid
upon
her
,
if
it
had
continued
.
After
that
her
Majesty
had
at
great
length
understood
all
my
management
and
proceedings
in
England
,
she
inquired
whether
I
thought
that
Queen
meant
truly
toward
her
inwardly
in
her
heart
,
as
she
appeared
to
do
outwardly
in
her
speech
.
I
answered
freely
,
that
in
my
judgment
,
there
was
neither
plain
dealing
,
nor
upright
meaning
,
but
great
dissimulation
,
emulation
and
fear
,
lest
her
Princely
qualities
should
over
soon
chace
her
from
the
Kingdom
,
as
having
already
hindered
her
marriage
with
the
Arch-duke
Charles
of
Austria
.
It
appeared
likewise
to
me
,
by
her
offering
unto
her
with
great
appearing
earnestness
my
Lord
of
Leicester
,
whom
I
knew
at
that
time
she
could
not
want
.
Shortly
after
my
Lord
of
Murray
and
Bedford
met
near
Berwick
,
to
treat
concerning
the
marriage
with
Leicester
,
with
slenderer
offers
,
and
less
effectual
dealing
then
was
expected
.
But
the
said
Earl
of
Leicester
had
written
such
discreet
and
wise
Letters
unto
my
Lord
of
Murray
for
his
excuses
,
that
the
Queen
appeared
to
have
so
good
liking
to
him
,
as
the
Queen
of
England
began
to
suspect
that
the
said
marriage
might
take
effect
.
Her
apprehensions
of
this
,
occasioned
the
Lord
Darnly
his
getting
more
readily
license
to
come
to
Scotland
,
in
hope
that
he
being
a
handsome
lusty
youth
,
should
rather
prevail
,
being
present
,
then
Leicester
who
was
absent
.
Which
license
was
procured
by
the
means
of
the
Secretary
Cicil
,
not
that
he
was
minded
that
any
of
the
marriages
should
take
effect
,
but
with
such
shifts
to
hold
the
Queen
unmarried
so
long
as
he
could
.
For
he
perswaded
himself
,
that
my
Lord
Darnly
durst
not
proceed
in
the
marriage
,
without
consent
of
the
Queen
of
England
first
obtained
to
the
said
marriage
,
his
Land
lying
in
England
,
and
his
Mother
remaining
there
.
So
that
he
thought
it
lay
in
the
Queen
his
Mistress
her
own
hand
,
to
let
that
marriage
go
forward
,
or
to
stay
the
same
at
her
pleasure
.
And
in
case
my
Lord
Darnly
should
disobey
the
Queen
of
Englands
command
,
to
return
upon
her
call
,
he
intended
to
cause
for
fault
him
whereby
he
should
lose
all
his
Lands
,
Rights
,
and
Titles
that
he
had
in
England
.
The
Queens
Majesty
,
as
I
have
said
before
,
after
her
returning
out
of
France
to
Scotland
,
behaved
her self
so
Princely
,
honourably
,
and
discreetly
,
that
her
reputation
spread
it self
in
all
Countries
.
She
was
determined
,
and
of
her self
inclined
to
continue
so
unto
the
end
of
her
life
,
desiring
to
entertain
none
in
her
company
,
but
such
as
were
of
the
best
conversation
,
abhorring
all
vice
and
vicious
persons
.
In
this
her
resolution
,
she
desired
me
to
assist
her
by
affording
her
my
good
counsel
,
what
way
was
most
effectual
to
ingratiate
her self
with
her
Subjects
.
And
in
case
she
(
being
yet
young
)
might
forget
her self
by
any
unseemly
gesture
or
mis-behaviour
,
that
I
would
warn
her
thereof
,
by
admonishing
her
to
forbear
,
and
timously
reform
the
same
.
Which
Commission
I
did
at
first
altogether
refuse
to
accept
of
,
saying
,
That
her
vertuous
actions
,
her
natural
judgment
,
and
the
experience
she
had
learned
in
the
Court
of
France
,
had
instructed
her
so
well
,
and
qualified
her
so
abundantly
,
to
be
an
example
to
all
her
Subjects
and
Servants
,
that
she
needed
none
to
admonish
her
.
But
she
would
not
leave
it
so
,
but
said
she
knew
she
had
committed
divers
errours
,
upon
no
ill
meaning
,
only
for
want
of
the
admonition
of
loving
and
concerned
friends
.
Because
that
the
greatest
part
of
Courtiers
commonly
flatter
Princes
,
to
insinuate
for
their
fav
〈…〉
ll
not
tell
them
the
truth
,
fearing
thereby
to
disoblige
them
.
〈…〉
fore
she
adjured
and
commanded
me
to
accept
that
charg
〈…〉
said
was
a
very
ruinous
Commission
,
begging
her
Majesty
〈…〉
that
burthen
upon
her
Brother
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
and
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
.
She
answered
,
she
would
not
take
it
in
so
good
part
from
them
,
as
from
me
.
I
said
,
I
was
afraid
that
through
process
of
time
,
it
would
cause
me
to
lose
her
favour
.
She
said
,
it
appeared
I
entertained
an
ill
opinion
of
her
constancy
and
discretion
:
which
opinion
she
doubted
not
but
I
would
alter
,
after
I
had
undertaken
,
and
practised
that
friendly
and
familiar
charge
.
In
the
mean
time
she
made
me
privy
to
all
her
most
urgent
affairs
,
but
chiefly
to
her
dealings
with
any
forreign
Nation
.
She
shewed
unto
me
all
her
Letters
,
those
which
she
received
from
other
Princes
.
She
desired
me
to
write
in
her
favour
,
to
such
Princes
as
I
had
been
acquainted
with
,
and
to
such
forreign
Councellors
as
I
knew
to
be
eminent
Men.
In
which
Letters
,
I
did
not
omit
to
set
out
her
vertues
.
I
used
to
shew
to
her
their
returns
;
which
ordinarily
gave
me
an
accompt
of
the
most
remarkable
occurrences
of
those
Countries
,
to
her
Majesties
great
contentment
.
For
she
was
of
a
quick
spirit
,
curious
to
know
and
get
intelligence
of
the
state
of
other
Princes
.
She
was
something
sad
when
solitary
,
and
was
glad
of
the
company
of
such
as
had
travelled
to
other
Kingdoms
.
Now
there
came
here
in
company
with
the
Ambassadour
of
Savoy
,
one
David
Rixio
of
the
County
of
Piedmont
,
who
was
a
merry
fellow
,
and
a
good
Musician
.
Her
Majesty
had
three
Valets
of
her
Chamber
,
who
sung
three
parts
,
and
wanted
a
Bass
to
sing
the
fourth
part
.
Therefore
they
told
her
Majesty
of
this
Man
,
as
one
fit
to
make
the
fourth
in
Consort
.
Thus
he
was
drawn
in
to
sing
sometimes
with
the
rest
,
and
afterward
when
her
French
Secretary
retired
himself
to
France
,
this
David
obtained
the
said
office
.
And
as
he
thereby
entered
in
greater
credit
,
so
he
had
not
the
prudence
how
to
manage
the
same
rightly
.
For
frequently
in
presence
of
the
Nobility
,
he
would
be
publickly
speaking
to
her
,
even
when
there
was
greatest
Conventions
of
the
States
.
Which
made
him
to
be
much
envied
and
hated
,
especially
when
he
became
so
great
,
that
he
presented
all
signatours
to
be
subscribed
by
her
Majesty
.
So
that
some
of
the
Nobility
would
frown
upon
him
,
others
would
shoulder
and
shut
him
by
,
when
they
entered
the
Queens
Chamber
,
and
found
him
always
speaking
with
her
.
For
these
who
had
great
Actions
of
Law
,
new
infestments
to
be
taken
,
or
who
desired
to
prevail
against
their
Enemies
at
Court
,
or
in
Law
Suits
before
the
Session
,
addressed
themselves
to
him
,
and
depended
upon
him
,
whereby
in
short
time
he
became
very
rich
.
Yet
he
wanted
not
his
own
fears
,
therefore
he
lamented
his
estate
to
me
,
asking
one
day
my
counsel
,
how
to
behave
himself
.
I
told
him
that
strangers
were
commonly
envied
,
when
they
medled
too
much
in
the
affairs
of
other
Countries
.
He
said
he
being
Secretary
to
her
Majesty
in
the
French
Tongue
,
had
occasion
thereby
to
be
frequently
in
her
Majesties
company
,
as
her
former
Secretary
used
to
do
.
I
answered
again
,
that
it
was
thought
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
affairs
of
the
Countrey
past
through
his
hands
,
which
gave
offence
to
the
Nobility
.
I
advised
him
in
their
presence
to
retire
from
the
Queen
,
giving
them
place
.
And
that
he
might
desire
the
Queen
to
permit
him
to
take
that
way
.
I
told
him
for
an
example
,
how
I
had
been
in
so
great
favour
with
the
Elector
Palatine
,
that
he
caused
me
to
sit
at
his
own
Table
,
and
that
he
used
frequently
to
confer
with
me
in
presence
of
his
whole
Court
,
whereat
divers
of
them
took
great
indignation
against
me
.
Which
so
soon
as
I
perceived
,
I
requested
him
to
permit
me
to
sit
from
his
own
Table
with
the
rest
of
his
Gentlemen
,
and
no
more
to
confer
with
me
in
their
presence
,
but
to
call
me
by
a
Page
to
his
Chamber
,
when
he
had
any
service
to
command
me
.
Seeing
otherwise
he
would
prejudge
himself
and
me
,
both
by
giving
ground
of
discontent
to
his
Subjects
,
in
too
much
noticing
a
stranger
,
and
so
expose
me
to
their
fury
.
Which
I
obtained
,
and
that
way
my
Master
was
not
hated
,
nor
I
any
more
envied
.
I
advised
him
to
take
the
like
course
,
if
he
was
resolved
to
act
as
a
wise
Man
.
Which
counsel
he
said
he
was
resolved
to
follow
,
but
afterward
told
me
that
the
Queen
would
not
suffer
him
,
but
would
needs
have
him
carry
himself
as
formerly
.
I
answered
,
that
I
was
sorry
for
the
inconveniencies
that
might
follow
thereupon
.
And
afterward
finding
the
envy
against
Rixio
still
to
increase
,
and
that
by
his
ruine
which
I
did
foresee
to
be
inevitable
,
her
Majesty
might
incur
displeasure
,
and
her
affairs
be
prejudged
,
seeing
I
clearly
perceived
that
the
extraordinary
favour
she
carried
to
that
Man
,
did
much
alienate
the
hearts
of
her
own
Subjects
from
her
.
I
remembred
her
Majesties
command
lately
laid
upon
me
,
when
she
particularly
injoined
me
,
to
forewarn
her
of
any
circumstance
to
be
observed
in
her
carriage
,
which
I
thought
could
tend
to
her
prejudice
.
I
had
before
this
time
taken
some
such
freedom
,
in
desiring
her
to
desist
from
some
things
which
I
knew
were
dissatisfactory
to
her
Subjects
,
and
upon
my
acquainting
her
Majesty
therewith
,
she
had
been
pleased
to
reform
them
.
The
reflection
hereupon
,
incouraged
me
the
more
cheerfully
,
in
hope
of
the
like
success
,
to
forewarn
her
Majesty
of
the
inconveniencies
I
did
clearly
foresee
would
inevitably
follow
,
if
she
in
time
did
not
alter
her
carriage
to
Rixio
.
Therefore
upon
the
first
opportunity
,
I
took
occasion
to
enter
with
her
Majesty
upon
this
discourse
,
in
most
humble
manner
representing
,
what
I
did
upon
rational
considerations
conjecture
would
be
the
consequences
,
of
the
too
publick
demonstrations
of
favour
,
she
gave
to
Rixio
,
a
stranger
,
and
one
suspected
by
her
Subjects
to
be
a
pensioner
of
the
Pope
.
That
though
they
were
resolved
not
to
challenge
her
Majesties
Religion
,
though
contrary
to
theirs
,
allowing
her
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
yet
it
was
not
to
be
supposed
,
but
the
too
much
owning
of
Rixio
,
a
known
Minion
of
the
Pope
,
would
give
ground
of
suspicion
,
that
some
design
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Established
Religion
,
would
be
by
him
contrived
.
That
to
prevent
this
,
her
Subjects
would
find
themselves
obliged
,
to
use
all
their
endeavours
to
ruine
a
Man
,
and
a
stranger
,
from
whom
they
could
expect
no
good
office
,
as
being
a
known
Enemy
to
their
Religion
.
For
the
Nobility
would
certainly
take
it
as
an
high
affront
upon
them
,
to
see
her
so
visibly
more
countenance
a
stranger
,
then
them
her
native
Subjects
.
I
told
her
Majesty
very
freely
what
advice
I
had
given
to
Rixio
.
She
answered
me
,
that
he
medled
no
further
then
in
her
French
writings
,
and
affairs
,
as
her
other
French
Secretary
had
done
formerly
.
And
that
whoever
found
fault
therewith
,
she
would
not
be
so
far
restrained
,
but
that
she
might
dispence
her
favours
to
such
as
she
pleased
.
I
remembred
her
Majesty
what
displeasure
had
been
procured
to
her
,
by
the
rash
mis-behaviour
of
a
French
Gentleman
called
Chattellier
,
who
transported
to
miscarry
himself
by
her
affability
,
had
thereby
highly
injured
her
Majesty
.
I
told
her
Majesty
that
a
grave
and
comely
behaviour
toward
strangers
,
not
admitting
them
to
too
much
familiarity
,
would
bring
them
to
a
more
circumspect
and
Reverend
carriage
.
I
told
her
,
how
necessary
it
was
,
that
she
particularly
noticed
all
her
actings
,
seeing
those
of
her
Subjects
who
were
not
of
her
Religion
,
were
easily
allarumed
with
any
thing
which
could
be
therein
misrepresented
.
That
if
their
hearts
were
once
lost
,
there
would
be
great
difficulty
of
regaining
that
place
in
their
affections
,
which
yet
they
found
her
due
as
their
Sovereign
Princess
.
She
thanked
me
for
my
continual
care
,
evidenced
in
this
free
advice
,
and
ingaged
to
take
such
order
in
reference
thereto
,
as
the
case
required
.
I
have
already
told
,
how
that
my
Lord
Darnly
was
advised
to
ask
License
to
come
unto
Scotland
.
At
his
first
coming
he
found
the
Queen
at
Weems
,
making
her
progress
through
Fiffe
.
Her
Majesty
took
very
well
with
him
,
and
said
,
That
he
was
the
properest
and
best
proportioned
long
Man
that
ever
she
had
seen
;
for
he
was
of
a
high
Stature
,
long
and
small
,
even
and
straight
.
He
had
been
from
his
Youth
well
instructed
in
all
honest
and
comely
exercises
.
After
he
had
haunted
Court
some
time
,
he
proposed
marriage
to
her
Majesty
,
which
proposal
she
at
first
appeared
to
disrelish
,
as
that
same
day
she
her self
told
me
,
and
that
she
had
refused
a
Ring
,
which
he
then
offered
unto
her
.
I
took
occasion
freely
hereupon
to
speak
in
his
favours
,
and
to
convince
her
Majesty
,
that
no
marriage
was
more
her
interest
then
this
,
seeing
it
would
render
her
Title
to
the
Succession
to
the
Crown
of
England
unquestionable
.
I
know
not
how
he
came
to
fall
in
acquaintance
with
Rixio
,
but
I
found
he
also
was
his
great
friend
at
the
Queens
hand
,
so
that
she
took
ay
the
longer
the
better
liking
of
him
,
and
at
length
determined
to
marry
him
.
This
being
made
known
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
she
sent
and
charged
him
to
return
.
She
also
sent
her
Ambassadour
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
to
Scotland
,
to
disswade
the
Queen
from
marrying
him
,
and
in
case
the
Queen
would
not
follow
her
advice
;
to
perswade
the
Lords
,
and
so
many
as
were
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
to
withstand
the
said
marriage
,
till
the
said
Lord
Darnly
should
subscribe
a
Bond
to
maintain
the
Reformed
Religion
,
which
he
had
ever
professed
in
England
.
The
Queen
again
perceiving
the
Queen
of
Englands
earnest
opposition
to
all
the
marriages
that
offered
unto
her
,
resolved
to
delay
no
longer
.
But
my
Lord
Duke
of
Chattellerault
,
my
Lords
of
Argile
,
Rothes
,
Murray
,
Glencairr
,
and
divers
other
Lords
,
and
Barons
,
withstood
the
said
marriage
.
Who
after
they
had
made
an
Essay
to
take
the
Lord
Darnly
in
the
Queens
company
at
the
Raid
of
Baith
,
and
as
they
alledged
to
have
sent
him
to
England
.
Failing
in
this
their
enterprise
,
they
took
them
to
the
fields
to
her
Majesties
great
dissatisfaction
,
and
heart-breaking
.
Her
Majesties
Forces
were
sooner
ready
then
theirs
,
so
that
she
persued
them
here
and
there
,
whereby
they
were
so
straitned
that
they
could
never
have
the
opportunity
of
drawing
together
.
And
at
length
,
they
were
compelled
to
flee
unto
England
for
refuge
to
her
,
who
by
her
Ambassadours
had
promised
to
hazard
her
Crown
in
their
defence
,
in
case
they
were
driven
to
any
strait
,
because
of
appearing
against
the
said
marriage
.
Though
this
was
expresly
denyed
them
,
when
coming
to
demand
help
.
For
when
they
sent
up
my
Lord
of
Murray
to
that
Queen
,
the
rest
abiding
at
New-castle
,
he
could
obtain
nothing
but
disdain
and
scorn
,
till
at
length
he
and
the
Abbot
of
Kilwinning
his
Companion
in
that
message
,
were
perswaded
to
come
and
confess
unto
the
Queen
upon
their
knees
,
and
that
in
presence
of
the
Ambassadours
of
France
and
Spain
,
that
her
Majesty
had
never
moved
them
to
that
opposition
and
resistance
against
their
Queens
marriage
.
For
this
she
had
desired
to
satisfie
the
said
Ambassadours
,
who
both
alledged
in
their
Masters
names
,
that
she
had
been
the
cause
of
the
said
Rebellion
,
and
that
her
only
delight
was
to
stir
up
dissention
among
her
Neighbours
.
Yet
by
this
cunning
,
she
overcame
them
.
For
she
handled
the
matter
so
subtilly
,
and
the
other
two
so
cowardly
,
in
granting
her
desire
contrary
to
what
was
truth
,
being
put
in
hopes
of
relief
,
if
they
would
so
far
comply
with
what
was
judged
her
interest
for
the
time
,
that
she
triumphed
over
the
said
Ambassadours
for
their
false
allegiance
.
But
unto
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
and
his
neighbour
,
she
said
,
now
you
have
told
the
truth
,
for
neither
did
I
,
nor
any
in
my
Name
stir
you
up
against
your
Queen
.
For
your
abominable
Treason
,
may
serve
for
example
to
my
own
Subjects
to
rebel
against
me
.
Therefore
get
you
out
of
my
presence
,
you
are
but
unworthy
Traytors
.
This
was
all
the
reward
they
procured
at
her
hands
,
and
had
not
some
of
the
Protestants
in
her
Kingdom
,
who
favoured
them
upon
accompt
of
their
Religion
,
interposed
what
they
could
with
her
,
they
would
not
have
been
permitted
,
during
their
banishment
,
to
have
remained
within
her
dominions
.
Although
a
little
before
,
she
had
promised
to
give
them
what
assistance
they
demanded
to
the
uttermost
of
her
power
,
upon
condition
that
they
would
please
her
so
far
,
as
to
sit
down
upon
their
knees
in
presence
of
the
said
Ambassadours
,
and
make
the
foresaid
false
confession
.
And
as
for
secret
help
,
she
gave
them
none
,
only
they
obtained
a
small
contribution
among
some
of
their
own
Religion
there
,
who
were
their
friends
,
which
was
distributed
among
them
at
New-castle
,
where
they
remained
comfortless
,
and
in
great
trouble
.
The
Queen
finding
the
shifts
the
Court
of
England
made
to
delay
her
marriage
with
any
Man
proposed
,
hasted
forward
her
marriage
with
my
Lord
Darnly
,
which
was
solemnized
in
the
Palace
of
Halyrood-House
,
within
the
Queens
Chappel
at
the
Mass
,
wherein
Rixio
was
no
small
instrument
.
Scotland
being
by
this
time
almost
wholly
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
took
a
dislike
of
the
King
because
of
this
,
he
having
formerly
professed
the
Reformed
Religion
in
England
.
Hence
were
occasioned
rumours
,
that
there
was
some
design
on
foot
,
for
planting
again
in
Scotland
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
there
being
ground
of
suspicion
,
that
Rixio
was
a
Pensioner
of
the
Popes
.
And
at
this
same
time
,
the
Pope
sent
Eight
Thousand
Crowns
in
Gold
to
be
delivered
to
our
Queen
,
which
augmented
these
suspicions
.
But
the
Ship
wherein
the
said
Gold
was
,
did
Ship-wrack
upon
the
Coast
of
England
,
within
the
Earl
of
Northumberland's
bounds
,
who
alledged
the
whole
to
appertain
to
him
by
just
Law
,
which
he
caused
his
Advocate
to
read
unto
me
(
when
I
was
directed
to
him
for
the
demanding
restitution
of
the
said
Sum
)
in
the
old
Norman
Language
.
Which
neither
he
nor
I
understood
well
,
it
was
so
corrupt
.
But
all
my
intreaties
were
ineffectual
,
he
altogether
refusing
to
give
any
part
thereof
to
the
Queen
,
albeit
he
was
himself
a
Catholick
,
and
otherwise
professed
secretly
to
be
her
friend
.
After
that
the
Queens
Majesty
had
married
my
Lord
Darnly
,
she
did
him
great
honour
her self
,
and
desired
every
one
who
expected
her
favour
,
to
do
the
like
,
and
to
wait
upon
him
.
So
that
for
a
little
time
,
he
was
well
accompanied
,
and
such
as
sought
favour
by
him
,
sped
best
in
their
Suits
.
But
because
he
had
married
without
advice
of
the
Queen
of
England
,
my
Lady
Lennox
his
Mother
was
committed
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
where
she
was
kept
for
a
long
time
.
All
this
time
I
attended
still
upon
the
Queen
,
but
with
less
familiarity
then
formerly
.
And
seeing
my
service
for
the
time
no
more
needful
,
humbly
begged
liberty
of
the
Queen
to
return
to
France
,
and
other
places
,
where
I
had
spent
the
greatest
part
of
my
life
.
But
this
her
Majesty
absolutely
refused
to
grant
,
expressing
some
desire
to
know
what
could
move
me
to
desert
her
service
.
I
said
the
time
was
full
of
suspicions
,
and
that
I
was
confident
I
could
do
her
more
service
abroad
then
at
home
as
matters
had
fallen
out
.
She
answered
,
that
she
knew
I
could
do
her
more
service
at
home
,
then
any
Servant
she
had
if
I
pleased
,
but
that
I
had
left
off
using
my
wonted
freedom
with
her
in
giving
her
my
opinion
of
her
proceedings
.
I
told
her
Majesty
I
was
somewhat
apprehensive
that
my
opinions
would
be
unpleasant
to
her
,
but
she
affirmed
the
contrary
,
telling
me
that
I
had
Enemies
,
who
used
their
endeavours
to
imprint
a
bad
Character
of
me
in
the
King
,
as
if
I
had
been
a
favourer
of
the
Earl
of
Murray
,
which
she
had
put
out
of
the
King's
head
,
as
being
better
acquainted
with
my
nature
and
conditions
:
Saying
,
that
she
knew
well
that
I
had
a
liking
to
the
Earl
of
Murray
,
but
not
to
his
actings
of
taking
up
Arms
against
her
.
That
she
was
assured
that
I
loved
her
ten
times
better
then
him
.
She
said
moreover
,
that
if
any
did
endeavour
to
misrepresent
her
as
much
to
me
,
that
she
wisht
I
should
give
them
no
more
credit
against
her
,
then
she
had
done
,
or
should
do
against
me
.
She
advised
me
to
wait
upon
the
King
,
who
was
but
young
,
and
give
him
my
best
counsel
,
as
I
had
formerly
done
to
her
,
which
might
help
him
to
shun
many
inconveniencies
.
And
she
gave
me
her
hand
,
that
she
would
take
all
in
good
part
whatever
I
did
speak
,
as
proceeding
from
a
loving
and
faithful
Servant
.
Desiring
me
also
to
befriend
Rixio
,
who
was
hated
without
a
cause
.
The
King
also
told
me
,
who
they
were
who
had
spoken
to
him
in
my
prejudice
.
And
said
they
were
known
to
be
such
common
lyars
,
as
their
tongue
was
no
slander
.
By
these
and
such
like
means
,
the
Queens
Majesty
obliged
me
more
and
more
to
be
careful
,
to
be
serviceable
to
her
.
And
I
judged
my self
ingaged
as
the
greatest
demonstration
I
could
give
of
my
being
faithful
to
her
,
to
give
her
my
opinion
,
what
use
she
might
make
for
her
own
advantage
,
of
the
harsh
usage
the
Earl
of
Murray
and
his
associates
had
received
in
England
.
How
uncourteously
that
Queen
had
used
them
before
the
French
and
Spanish
Ambassadours
,
she
having
broken
all
her
fair
promises
unto
them
.
First
,
I
told
her
Majesty
that
ever
since
her
return
to
her
own
Countrey
,
she
had
been
endeavouring
to
get
her
Nobility
,
and
whole
Subjects
,
intirely
affected
to
take
part
with
her
in
all
actions
whatsoever
,
and
chiefly
against
England
in
case
she
might
have
occasion
of
imploying
them
.
Though
she
could
never
hitherto
obtain
her
desire
,
because
of
the
secret
bond
and
promise
was
made
among
them
,
when
the
English
Army
was
at
the
Siege
of
Lieth
,
helping
to
put
the
Frenchmen
out
of
Scotland
.
Now
,
said
I
,
Madam
the
occasion
is
offered
,
whereby
your
Majesty
may
bring
your
desired
intention
to
pass
,
if
you
could
find
in
your
heart
either
to
pardon
the
Earl
of
Murray
,
and
his
associates
,
or
at
least
to
prolong
the
Parliament
,
wherein
they
are
to
be
forfaulted
,
untill
your
Majesty
may
duly
advise
,
and
see
whether
it
will
be
more
your
interest
to
forfault
them
,
or
give
them
ground
of
hope
of
obtaining
your
pardon
,
according
to
their
carriage
for
the
future
.
To
this
she
answered
,
now
when
they
could
do
no
better
,
they
sought
her
;
but
when
she
sought
their
concurrence
,
such
as
Subjects
owe
to
their
native
Prince
,
they
would
not
hear
her
,
no
more
would
she
now
notice
their
Suits
.
I
said
,
whensoever
they
were
to
make
their
Suits
,
it
should
not
be
by
me
,
but
this
I
propose
of
my self
to
your
Majesty
,
who
can
choose
the
best
,
and
leave
the
worst
in
all
accidents
.
Seeing
it
is
no
little
matter
to
gain
the
whole
hearts
of
all
your
Subjects
,
and
also
of
a
good
number
in
England
,
who
favour
them
and
their
Religion
,
who
would
admire
such
Princely
vertues
.
When
they
should
see
so
pregnant
a
proof
of
your
Majesties
being
able
to
Master
your
own
passions
and
affections
,
all
will
then
conclude
,
that
you
were
most
worthy
to
reign
over
Kingdoms
,
finding
you
so
ready
to
forgive
,
and
so
loath
to
use
vengeance
,
especially
against
Subjects
already
vanquished
,
and
not
worthy
of
your
wrath
.
If
your
Majesty
consider
seriously
,
clemency
at
such
a
time
will
be
found
most
convenient
,
and
that
part
of
Justice
called
Equity
,
more
profitable
then
rigour
.
For
extremity
frequently
brings
on
desperate
enterprises
.
At
this
her
Majesty
entred
into
choller
,
saying
,
I
defie
them
,
what
can
they
do
or
what
dare
they
do
?
Madam
,
says
I
,
with
your
Majesties
pardon
,
my
proposition
is
in
obedience
to
your
own
Commandment
,
to
shew
you
my
opinion
at
all
times
for
the
weal
of
your
affairs
.
Then
she
said
she
thanked
me
,
granting
that
it
was
a
good
advice
,
and
necessary
to
be
done
,
if
she
could
in
so
far
command
her self
.
But
that
yet
she
could
not
find
in
her
heart
to
have
to
do
with
any
of
them
upon
divers
considerations
,
intreating
me
nevertheless
to
continue
giving
her
my
advice
at
all
occasions
.
For
albeit
she
did
not
follow
this
,
she
might
perchance
do
better
at
another
time
.
I
answered
,
that
it
was
only
the
consideration
of
her
interest
,
that
made
me
appear
so
concerned
.
Many
Noblemen
being
banished
,
and
so
near
as
New-castle
,
having
many
other
Noblemen
at
home
,
of
their
kindred
and
friends
,
so
malecontent
,
as
I
knew
them
to
be
for
the
time
,
made
me
fear
some
attempt
towards
an
alteration
.
For
I
told
her
,
I
had
heard
dark
speeches
,
that
we
should
hear
news
e're
the
Parliament
was
ended
.
Her
Majesty
answered
,
that
she
likewise
wanted
not
advertisements
of
the
like
rumours
,
but
that
our
Countrey-men
were
talkative
.
I
vsed
the
same
freedom
with
Rixio
,
for
then
he
and
I
were
under
great
friendship
.
But
he
evidenced
a
disdain
at
all
danger
,
and
despised
counsel
,
so
that
I
was
compelled
to
say
,
I
feared
over
late
Repentance
.
You
have
heard
that
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
was
one
of
the
two
English
Ambassadours
,
who
were
sent
hither
to
stay
the
marriage
,
and
to
make
many
promises
in
his
Mistresses
Name
,
to
so
many
as
would
resist
the
same
,
which
promises
were
afterward
denied
by
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
by
Mr.
Randolph
.
But
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
stood
neither
in
awe
of
Queen
or
Council
,
to
declare
the
verity
,
that
he
had
made
such
promises
to
them
in
her
Name
,
whereof
the
Councellors
and
craftiest
Courtiers
thought
strange
,
and
were
resolving
to
punish
him
for
avowing
the
same
promise
to
be
made
in
his
Mistresses
Name
,
had
not
he
wisely
and
circumspectly
obtained
an
Act
of
Council
for
his
Warrant
,
which
he
offered
to
produce
.
And
the
said
Sir
Nicholas
was
so
angry
,
that
he
had
been
made
an
instrument
to
deceive
the
Scots
banished
Lords
,
that
he
advised
them
to
sue
humbly
for
pardon
at
their
own
Queens
hand
,
and
to
ingage
never
again
to
offend
her
for
satisfaction
of
any
Prince
alive
.
And
because
as
they
were
then
stated
they
had
no
interest
,
he
penned
a
perswasive
Letter
,
and
sent
unto
her
Majesty
as
followeth
.
YOur
Majesty
hath
in
England
many
friends
of
all
degrees
,
who
favour
your
Title
,
but
for
divers
respects
.
Some
for
very
Conscience
sake
,
being
perswaded
,
that
in
Law
your
Right
is
best
;
some
for
the
good
opinion
they
have
conceived
,
by
the
honourable
report
they
have
heard
of
your
vertues
and
liberality
,
the
consideration
whereof
ingageth
them
to
esteem
your
Majesty
most
worthy
to
Govern
;
some
for
factions
,
who
favour
your
Religion
;
some
for
the
ill
will
they
bear
to
your
competitour
,
seeing
their
own
danger
if
Lady
Kátharine
should
come
in
that
place
.
Of
these
,
some
are
Papists
,
some
Protestants
,
and
yet
however
they
differ
among
themselves
,
in
Religion
or
other
particulars
,
they
are
both
of
one
mind
for
the
advancement
of
your
Title
.
Your
Majesty
hath
also
divers
Enemies
for
various
respects
,
not
unlike
to
the
other
,
whose
study
hath
always
been
,
and
will
be
,
unless
they
be
made
friends
,
to
hinder
any
thing
that
may
tend
to
your
advantage
.
In
one
point
all
concur
,
both
Friends
and
Enemies
,
yea
the
whole
People
,
that
they
are
most
desirous
to
have
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
declared
and
assured
,
that
they
may
be
at
a
certainty
,
only
the
Queen
her self
is
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
would
be
glad
the
matter
should
always
be
in
suspence
.
Your
un-friends
have
done
what
they
could
,
to
take
the
advantage
of
the
time
,
to
your
prejudice
.
And
for
that
end
,
pressed
the
holding
of
the
Parliament
,
which
was
before
continued
till
October
last
.
Knowing
assuredly
,
that
if
the
Parliament
held
,
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
would
be
called
in
question
.
And
they
thought
the
time
served
well
for
their
purpose
,
when
there
was
division
and
trouble
in
your
own
Realm
,
and
no
good
understanding
betwixt
you
and
the
Queen
of
England
.
And
her
Subjects
your
friends
,
for
eschewing
that
inconvenience
and
winning
of
time
to
give
your
Majesty
place
to
work
,
and
remove
all
impediments
,
so
far
as
wisdom
may
,
have
found
the
means
to
drive
it
off
till
the
next
spring
.
Now
their
advice
is
,
that
in
the
mean
time
your
Majesty
indeavour
by
wisdom
to
assure
your self
of
the
whole
Votes
,
or
at
least
of
the
best
and
most
considerable
of
the
Parliament
,
when
ever
the
matter
shall
be
brought
in
question
.
Which
may
be
done
,
by
retaining
the
hearts
of
those
you
have
gained
already
,
recovering
of
those
who
are
brangled
,
winning
of
the
neutrals
,
and
so
many
of
your
adversaries
as
may
be
gained
;
for
it
is
not
to
be
supposed
that
all
can
be
won
who
are
already
so
far
addicted
to
the
contrary
Faction
,
but
when
the
cause
of
their
aversion
is
removed
the
effect
will
cease
.
Generally
your
Majesty
will
do
well
to
forbear
any
act
that
will
offend
the
whole
people
,
and
use
such
means
as
will
render
your
most
acceptable
to
them
.
Strangers
are
universally
suspected
to
the
whole
people
,
against
which
your
Majesty
hath
in
your
marriage
wisely
●●●●ided
,
by
abstaining
to
match
with
a
forreign
Price
.
So
do
they
〈…〉
your
Majesty
to
abstain
from
any
League
or
Confederacy
,
with
〈…〉
forreign
Prince
that
may
offend
England
,
till
you
have
first
es●yed
what
you
can
purchase
by
the
benevolence
of
the
born
Subjects
thereof
.
Not
that
they
would
desire
your
Majesty
to
forfeit
your
friendship
with
France
,
and
Spain
,
but
rather
that
you
should
wisely
entertain
them
both
to
remain
at
your
devotion
,
in
case
afterward
you
have
need
of
their
favour
.
Nevertheless
it
is
their
wish
,
that
the
same
may
rather
remain
in
general
terms
as
heretofore
,
then
that
you
proceed
to
any
special
act
which
may
offend
England
,
which
you
cannot
with
honour
bring
back
again
when
you
would
.
As
many
of
your
adversaries
as
are
addicted
to
the
contrary
Faction
for
hatred
of
your
Religion
,
may
be
gained
when
they
see
your
Majesty
continue
in
the
temperance
and
moderation
you
have
hitherto
used
,
within
your
own
Realm
in
matters
of
Religion
,
without
innovation
or
alteration
.
As
many
as
by
misreports
have
been
carried
to
the
contrary
Faction
,
may
by
true
report
be
brought
back
again
,
when
they
shall
hear
of
your
clemency
used
towards
your
own
Subjects
,
which
vertue
in
Princes
,
of
all
others
,
most
allures
the
hearts
of
people
to
favour
,
even
their
common
Enemies
.
As
many
as
can
deal
warily
and
discreetly
with
your
friends
of
both
the
Religions
,
and
are
only
addicted
for
Conscience
sake
to
my
Lady
Katharine
,
being
perswaded
of
the
preference
of
your
Title
in
Law
,
may
be
gained
to
your
Majesty
by
contrary
perswasions
,
and
by
adducing
of
such
reasons
and
arguments
,
as
may
be
alledged
for
proof
of
your
good
cause
,
whereof
there
are
abundance
to
be
had
.
Some
your
Majesty
will
find
in
England
,
who
will
hazard
as
far
as
they
dare
,
to
serve
your
turn
in
this
behalf
.
But
because
it
is
so
dangerous
to
Men
to
deal
in
,
and
may
endanger
Lives
and
Lands
,
if
they
be
seen
earnest
medlers
,
travelling
in
that
point
so
as
would
be
necessary
,
it
will
require
such
instruments
of
your
own
when
time
comes
,
who
may
boldly
speak
without
danger
,
and
with
whom
the
Subjects
of
England
dare
freely
communicate
their
minds
,
and
enter
into
conference
.
If
any
be
afraid
of
your
Majesty
,
thinking
that
you
have
an
ill
opinion
of
them
,
the
assurance
by
a
trusty
Minister
of
your
good
will
,
whom
they
may
credit
,
will
quickly
put
them
out
of
doubt
and
make
them
favourable
enough
.
They
who
are
constantly
yours
,
are
easily
retained
at
your
devotion
:
Those
who
heretofore
have
born
any
favour
,
and
by
the
late
occurrences
are
any
way
brangled
,
will
be
brought
home
again
,
when
they
shall
see
your
Majesty
,
now
when
it
is
fallen
in
your
hands
to
use
rigour
,
or
mercy
,
as
you
please
,
rather
incline
to
the
most
plausible
part
,
in
shewing
your
magnanimity
,
when
you
have
brought
your
Subjects
to
submission
and
gentleness
,
as
the
good
Pastour
to
reduce
his
Sheep
that
were
gone
astray
home
again
to
the
fold
.
Those
who
are
yet
neutrals
,
by
the
same
means
,
and
true
information
of
your
interest
by
Law
,
may
all
be
won
to
your
side
.
This
done
,
when
the
matter
comes
in
question
,
your
friends
will
earnestly
press
your
interest
at
this
Parliament
,
and
you
will
without
controversie
bear
it
away
.
This
device
,
in
so
far
as
concerns
your
reconciliation
with
your
Subjects
,
is
not
a
fetch
for
their
favour
,
but
is
thought
expedient
for
your
service
,
by
many
who
have
no
favour
for
them
,
and
are
different
from
them
in
Religion
.
For
it
will
bring
the
Queen
of
England
greatly
to
favour
you
,
when
she
shall
see
such
an
Union
in
your
own
Kingdom
,
of
the
Head
and
whole
Members
together
.
She
will
not
know
how
to
disturb
your
Majesties
estate
,
especially
when
the
Reconciliation
takes
effect
in
the
hearts
of
the
Subjects
in
England
,
who
will
think
themselves
in
an
happy
condition
,
if
they
should
come
under
the
Government
of
so
benign
a
Princess
,
who
can
so
readily
forgive
great
offences
.
For
albeit
it
must
be
acknowledged
that
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
hath
by
his
inconsiderate
carriage
given
your
Majesty
great
ground
of
offence
,
yet
it
is
hard
to
perswade
the
Protestants
,
that
your
quarrel
against
him
hath
any
other
foundation
,
then
that
he
differs
from
you
in
Religion
.
Upon
this
ground
,
they
find
themselves
engaged
to
espouse
his
quarrel
.
If
then
they
perceived
your
Majesty
graciously
inclined
to
take
him
again
unto
favour
,
and
forgive
what
is
by-past
,
the
Protestants
in
England
would
doubtless
declare
themselves
more
affectionate
to
your
interest
,
when
they
shall
see
more
of
their
own
Religion
so
clemently
handled
.
And
that
your
Majesty
may
have
experience
,
that
it
is
your
advancement
your
friends
would
by
this
means
procure
,
and
not
the
advantage
of
those
with
whom
your
Majesty
is
offended
,
a
middle
way
may
be
followed
,
as
is
frequently
used
in
such
like
cases
,
where
not
only
the
multitude
is
spared
,
but
the
chief
authors
are
preserved
.
It
may
please
your
Majesty
to
cause
a
Letter
to
be
pen'd
in
good
terms
and
form
,
and
publish
the
same
by
Proclamation
,
declaring
the
just
cause
of
your
anger
against
all
of
them
;
and
that
yet
for
declaring
your
own
good
nature
above
their
deservings
,
you
are
content
to
remit
the
whole
,
except
such
principles
as
you
please
to
reserve
and
except
by
name
from
the
general
Pardon
.
And
that
with
whom
you
will
not
take
such
severe
order
as
you
might
in
Law
,
till
you
have
further
tryal
and
experience
of
their
Penitence
.
The
persons
so
to
be
nominated
and
excepted
shall
depart
out
of
England
,
to
what
Countrey
pleaseth
your
Majesty
,
there
to
remain
during
your
pleasure
.
In
this
mean
time
,
if
your
Majesty
find
that
this
benign
usage
of
yours
,
shall
produce
such
fruit
as
is
here
spoken
,
your
Majesty
may
further
extend
your
favour
,
as
you
find
convenient
and
profitable
for
your self
.
For
your
Majesty
hath
still
the
crimes
lying
above
their
heads
.
In
the
mean
time
all
who
favour
them
in
England
,
will
plead
in
their
cause
with
your
Majesty
,
so
far
as
their
power
extends
,
as
if
they
were
Agents
for
your
Majesty
.
They
will
in
no
ways
,
if
they
can
eschew
it
,
be
again
in
the
Queen
of
Englands
debt
,
neither
by
obtaining
of
any
favour
at
your
hand
by
her
intervention
,
nor
yet
for
any
support
in
the
time
of
their
banishment
.
But
rather
it
may
please
your
Majesty
,
that
their
charges
be
allowed
them
of
their
own
Lands
.
By
following
this
advice
,
which
in
no
ways
can
be
prejudicial
to
your
Majesty
,
but
will
much
conduce
for
your
interest
,
you
may
recover
the
greatest
part
of
the
Bishops
of
England
;
many
of
the
greatest
Nobility
and
Gentlemen
,
who
are
yet
Neutral
.
Their
Names
were
declared
to
her
Majesty
in
Cypher
,
by
whose
means
he
alledged
her
Majesty
should
obtain
so
great
an
interest
in
England
,
that
albeit
that
Queen
would
appear
against
her
,
she
needed
not
to
care
.
For
in
sending
but
one
thousand
Men
of
her
own
,
out
of
four
parts
of
England
,
a
sufficient
number
should
join
with
them
,
by
whose
forces
,
without
any
strangers
,
her
Majesty
should
obtain
the
thing
which
is
wrongfully
refused
and
retained
.
When
her
Majesty
had
seriously
pondered
this
discourse
,
it
had
great
influence
upon
her
,
to
move
her
to
follow
the
desire
thereof
,
as
well
for
the
good
opinion
she
had
of
him
who
sent
it
,
as
being
of
her
own
nature
more
inclined
to
mercy
then
rigour
;
she
being
also
wise
,
and
being
convinced
that
it
tended
to
the
advancement
of
her
affairs
in
England
.
She
was
therefore
fully
resolved
to
have
followed
the
advice
thereof
,
and
to
prolong
the
Parliament
which
had
been
called
to
forfault
the
Lords
who
had
fled
.
Rixio
appeared
also
to
have
been
gained
for
counselling
her
hereto
.
My
Lord
Murray
had
sued
to
him
very
earnestly
,
and
more
humbly
then
could
have
been
believed
,
with
the
present
of
a
fair
Diamond
inclosed
within
a
Letter
,
full
of
repentance
and
fair
promises
,
from
that
time
forth
to
be
his
Friend
and
Protector
.
Which
the
said
Rixio
granted
to
do
with
the
better
will
,
that
he
perceived
the
King
to
bear
him
little
good
will
,
and
to
frown
upon
him
.
Following
this
advice
and
advertisement
given
by
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
,
the
Queens
Majesty
sent
my
Brother
,
Sir
Robert
Melvil
,
to
remain
her
Ambassadour
in
Ordinary
at
the
Court
of
England
,
to
be
ready
at
all
occasions
in
case
any
thing
were
treated
at
the
Parliament
concerning
the
Succession
,
and
to
pursue
the
Design
laid
down
by
Sir
Nicholas
,
and
her
other
friends
in
England
.
In
this
mean
time
,
there
was
a
French
Gentleman
sent
home
here
;
called
Monsieur
d'
Villamonte
,
with
a
Commission
to
treat
with
the
Queen
,
that
in
no
wayes
she
should
shew
any
favour
to
the
protestant
banished
Lords
.
Because
that
all
Catholick
Princes
were
bandied
to
root
them
out
of
all
Europe
.
Which
was
a
device
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
lately
returned
from
the
Councel
of
Trent
.
He
had
caused
the
King
of
France
,
to
write
earnestly
to
that
effect
.
Which
unhappy
Message
,
occasioned
divers
tragical
accidents
.
For
the
Queen
was
loath
to
offend
her
friends
in
France
of
the
house
of
Guise
,
albeit
she
would
have
done
little
at
that
time
by
her
own
pleasure
to
satisfie
the
King
of
France
who
was
but
young
and
only
guided
by
his
Mother
whom
she
had
no
good
cause
to
like
well
of
.
But
Rixio
was
thought
also
not
to
think
fit
to
offend
so
many
Catholick
Princes
confederated
,
and
especially
the
Pope
with
whom
he
had
secret
intelligence
.
Hereby
the
Queen
was
again
induced
to
hold
the
Parliament
to
forfault
the
banished
Lords
,
against
her
own
intention
and
her
former
deliberation
.
Now
there
were
a
number
of
Lords
at
home
,
friends
to
the
Lords
who
were
banished
.
As
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
the
Lord
Ruthven
,
the
Lord
Lindsay
,
and
divers
other
Gentlemen
who
favoured
them
only
for
their
Religion
,
some
of
them
were
discontent
,
that
their
friends
should
be
forfaulted
,
others
had
special
reasons
inducing
them
to
fear
the
Sitting
of
that
Parliament
.
Especially
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
and
his
dependers
feared
a
revocation
that
was
alledged
to
be
made
at
the
said
Parliament
,
to
bring
back
again
to
the
Crown
divers
great
dispositions
given
out
during
the
Queens
minority
,
and
some
benefices
which
had
been
taken
by
Noblemen
at
their
own
hands
during
the
Civil-Wars
under
pretext
of
Religion
.
These
and
such
considerations
,
moved
them
to
consult
together
how
to
get
the
Parliament
stayed
,
and
to
make
a
change
at
Court
.
The
Earl
of
Mortoun
had
a
crafty
head
,
and
had
a
Cousin
called
George
Deuglass
,
the
natural
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
who
was
Father
to
Dame
Margaret
Douglass
Countess
of
Lennox
,
the
King's
Mother
.
The
said
George
was
continually
about
the
King
,
and
by
his
Mother
,
and
Brothers
means
,
put
in
his
head
such
suspicions
against
Rixio
,
that
the
King
was
prevailed
with
to
give
his
consent
to
his
slaughter
.
This
the
Lords
of
Mortoun
,
Lindsay
,
Ruthven
,
and
others
had
devised
,
to
become
that
way
Masters
of
the
Court
,
and
so
to
stop
the
Parliament
.
The
King
was
yet
very
young
,
and
not
well
acquainted
with
the
nature
of
this
Nation
.
It
was
supposed
also
,
that
the
Earl
of
Lennox
knew
of
the
said
design
.
For
he
had
his
Chamber
within
the
Palace
,
and
so
had
the
Earl
of
Athol
,
Bothwel
and
Huntly
,
who
escaped
,
by
leaping
over
a
Window
toward
the
little
Garden
where
the
Lyons
were
lodged
.
This
vile
act
was
done
upon
a
Saturday
at
six
a-Clock
at
night
,
when
the
Queen
was
at
Supper
in
her
Closet
.
A
number
of
Armed
Men
entered
within
the
Court
,
before
the
closing
of
the
Gates
,
and
took
the
Keys
from
the
Porter
.
One
part
of
them
,
went
up
through
the
Kings
Chamber
,
conducted
by
the
Lord
Ruthven
and
George
Douglass
;
the
rest
remained
without
,
with
drawn
Swords
in
their
hands
,
crying
,
A
Douglass
,
A
Douglass
.
The
King
was
before
gone
up
to
the
Queen
,
and
was
leaning
upon
her
Chair
,
when
the
Lord
Ruthven
entered
with
his
Helmet
upon
his
Head
,
and
George
Douglass
,
and
divers
others
with
them
,
so
rudely
and
irreverently
,
that
the
Table
,
Candles
,
Meat
and
Dishes
were
overthrown
.
Rixio
took
the
Queen
about
the
waste
,
crying
for
mercy
,
but
George
Douglass
plucked
out
the
Kings
Dagger
and
stroke
Rixio
first
with
it
,
leaving
it
sticking
in
him
.
He
making
great
shrieks
and
cryes
,
was
rudely
snatcht
from
the
Queen
,
who
could
not
prevail
either
with
threats
or
intreaties
,
to
save
him
.
But
he
was
forcibly
drawn
forth
of
the
Closet
,
and
slain
in
the
outer
Hall
,
and
her
Majesty
kept
as
a
Captive
.
That
same
night
the
Earl
of
Athol
,
the
Laird
of
Tullibardine
,
and
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
Sir
James
Balfour
were
permitted
to
retire
themselves
out
of
the
Palace
,
and
were
in
great
fear
of
their
lives
.
The
next
morning
being
Sunday
,
I
was
let
forth
at
the
Gate
,
and
passing
through
the
outer
Close
,
the
Queen
being
looking
forth
at
a
Window
,
cryed
unto
me
to
help
her
.
I
drew
near
,
and
assured
her
of
all
the
help
that
lay
in
my
power
.
She
desired
me
with
all
haste
to
go
to
the
Provost
of
Edinbrugh
,
and
desire
him
to
convene
the
Town
to
relieve
her
out
of
these
Traytors
hands
.
But
run
fast
,
says
she
,
for
they
will
stay
you
.
As
this
word
was
spoken
,
one
Mr.
Wisbet
,
Master
of
the
Houshold
to
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
was
sent
with
a
Company
to
stay
me
.
To
whom
I
gave
good
words
,
saying
,
that
I
was
only
going
to
Sermon
at
St.
Giles's
Church
.
But
I
went
in
haste
to
the
Provost
,
and
told
him
my
Commission
from
the
Queen
.
He
answered
,
That
he
had
another
commandment
from
the
King
,
but
that
he
should
draw
the
people
to
the
Tolbooth
,
and
see
what
they
would
do
,
though
he
expected
no
help
from
their
hands
,
because
the
most
part
of
them
were
so
discontent
with
the
present
Government
,
that
all
desired
a
change
.
Yet
he
convened
them
,
though
in
vain
.
Which
backwardness
of
theirs
,
I
did
intimate
to
her
Majesty
,
by
one
of
her
Ladys
,
whom
she
sent
again
unto
me
,
to
tell
me
that
she
supposed
my
Lord
of
Murray
and
his
associates
,
who
were
yet
banished
,
remaining
at
Newcastle
,
would
be
sent
for
by
those
who
were
about
her
.
Willing
me
at
his
coming
,
to
perswade
him
not
to
join
with
those
who
had
so
highly
affronted
her
,
but
to
hold
himself
free
,
and
be
her
friend
in
this
strait
,
which
doing
should
be
his
great
advantage
,
and
purchase
her
love
and
favour
for
ever
.
Which
Commission
I
did
not
fail
to
execute
at
his
coming
upon
Monday
,
but
he
was
more
moved
at
his
meeting
with
her
Majesty
,
who
imbraced
and
kissed
him
,
alledging
that
if
he
had
been
at
home
he
would
not
have
suffered
her
to
have
been
so
uncourteously
handled
.
Which
so
much
moved
him
,
that
the
Tears
run
from
his
eves
.
He
knew
sufficiently
well
that
it
was
not
for
his
cause
,
but
for
their
own
particular
ends
,
that
the
greatest
part
who
had
made
that
enterprise
had
therein
ingaged
,
which
made
him
the
less
concerned
in
them
.
Yet
he
and
his
Company
resolved
to
keep
the
day
,
against
which
they
were
summoned
to
the
Parliament
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
repented
himself
of
his
accession
to
that
affair
,
whereupon
her
Majesty
took
occasion
to
perswade
him
to
abandon
those
Lords
,
who
had
committed
so
odious
a
crime
,
as
to
hazard
her
life
,
together
with
his
Child
which
was
in
her
Belly
.
That
nevertheless
she
was
resolved
to
forgive
them
,
and
give
them
what
security
thereupon
they
would
demand
.
The
Lords
seeing
the
King
drawn
from
them
,
and
my
Lord
of
Murray
not
so
frank
for
them
as
they
expected
,
were
necessitated
to
do
the
next
best
,
and
consented
that
a
pacification
should
be
penned
,
which
was
divers
times
written
over
,
to
put
in
and
out
certain
heads
and
clauses
,
to
drive
time
until
the
writing
might
appear
plausible
.
Her
Majesty
caused
the
King
to
advise
them
,
to
discharge
the
Guard
that
kept
her
,
that
so
the
security
might
be
subscribed
,
she
being
at
liberty
.
Seeing
otherwise
it
would
not
avail
them
in
Law
,
if
there
were
the
least
appearance
of
restraint
upon
her
,
during
the
time
thereof
.
So
upon
Tuesday
they
went
all
to
their
rest
,
but
the
Queen
,
King
,
Traquair
and
Arthur
Areskin
Master
of
the
Horse
for
the
time
,
went
out
of
Halirood-House
at
midnight
toward
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
and
left
word
with
one
of
her
Ladies
to
me
,
that
I
should
be
earnest
to
keep
the
Earl
of
Murray
from
joining
with
the
other
Lords
.
Who
the
next
morning
found
themselves
greatly
disappointed
being
left
without
any
appearance
of
a
pacification
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
used
my
endeavours
very
effectually
to
keep
my
Lord
Murray
from
joining
with
the
late
offenders
.
I
ingaged
to
him
,
that
in
so
doing
,
I
should
procure
a
pardon
to
him
,
and
all
his
followers
.
They
on
this
manner
being
destitute
of
all
assisters
,
were
compelled
to
flee
unto
England
to
Newcastle
,
where
in
a
manner
they
might
find
the
other
Lords
nests
yet
warm
.
A
few
days
before
,
my
Lord
Duke
,
my
Lords
of
Glencairn
and
Rothes
had
obtained
their
pardons
.
For
they
were
divided
during
their
banishment
,
and
her
Majesty
found
it
not
her
interest
to
have
so
many
Lords
against
her
.
She
had
also
now
again
indeavoured
to
draw
the
Earl
of
Murray
from
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
and
his
accomplices
,
because
he
had
for
the
time
a
great
friendship
and
many
dependers
,
that
she
might
be
the
more
easily
revenged
upon
that
most
detestable
deed
of
murthering
her
Servant
in
her
presence
.
For
she
being
big
with
Child
,
it
appeared
to
be
done
to
destroy
both
her
and
her
Child
.
For
they
might
have
killed
the
said
Rixio
in
any
other
part
,
at
any
time
they
pleased
.
My
Lord
Murray
and
his
dependants
,
desired
me
to
carry
their
humble
thanks
unto
her
Majesty
,
and
to
signifie
unto
her
,
how
willingly
they
acquiesced
to
her
Majesties
desire
,
and
how
they
had
discharged
themselves
to
such
as
had
committed
that
vile
act
.
And
that
they
promised
her
Majesty
never
any
more
to
have
to
do
with
them
,
or
intercede
for
them
.
I
rencountred
her
Majesty
coming
from
Dumbar
to
Hadingtoun
,
and
was
very
favourably
received
with
great
thanks
for
my
care
of
her
honour
and
wellfare
.
That
night
in
Hadingtoun
she
subscribed
divers
remissions
for
my
Lord
Murray
and
his
dependers
,
lamenting
unto
me
the
King's
folly
,
ungratitude
,
and
misbehaviour
.
I
excused
the
same
the
best
I
could
,
imputing
it
to
his
youth
,
which
occasioned
him
to
be
easily
led
away
by
pernicious
Councel
,
laying
the
blame
upon
George
Duglas
and
other
bad
Councellors
,
praying
her
Majesty
for
many
necessary
considerations
,
to
remove
out
of
her
mind
any
prejudice
against
him
,
seeing
that
she
had
chosen
him
her self
,
against
the
opinion
of
many
of
her
Subjects
.
But
I
could
perceive
nothing
from
that
day
forth
,
but
great
grudges
that
she
entertained
in
her
heart
.
That
night
in
Hadingtoun
,
the
King
inquired
of
me
,
if
the
Lord
of
Murray
had
written
to
him
.
I
answered
,
That
his
Letter
to
the
Queen
was
written
in
haste
,
and
that
he
esteemed
the
Queen
and
him
but
one
.
He
said
,
he
might
have
also
written
to
me
.
Then
he
enquired
what
was
become
of
Mortoun
,
Ruthven
and
the
rest
of
that
Company
.
I
told
him
.
I
believed
they
were
fled
,
but
I
knew
not
whither
.
As
they
have
Brewed
,
says
he
,
so
let
them
drink
.
It
appeared
to
me
that
he
was
troubled
he
had
deserted
them
,
finding
the
Queens
favour
but
cold
.
The
next
day
they
came
to
Edinbrugh
,
and
lodged
within
the
Castle
,
where
some
were
apprehended
and
executed
,
who
had
been
in
the
Court
of
the
Palace
,
and
had
kept
the
Gates
that
night
wherein
Rixio
was
slain
.
Her
Majesty
was
now
far
gone
with
Child
,
and
went
to
Sterling
,
intending
to
lye
in
there
.
Thither
the
King
followed
her
,
and
from
that
to
Allway
.
At
length
she
came
back
to
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
.
It
was
thought
that
she
fled
from
the
King's
company
.
I
travelled
earnestly
to
help
matters
betwixt
them
,
and
was
therein
so
importunate
,
that
I
was
thought
troublesome
.
So
that
her
Majesty
desired
my
Lord
of
Murray
to
reprove
me
,
and
charge
me
not
to
be
any
more
familiar
with
the
King
:
Who
went
up
and
down
all
alone
,
seeing
few
durst
bear
him
company
.
He
was
misliked
by
the
Queen
,
and
by
all
such
as
secretly
favoured
the
late
banished
Lords
:
So
that
it
was
a
great
pity
to
see
that
good
young
Prince
cast
off
,
who
failed
rather
for
want
of
good
Counsel
and
Experience
,
then
from
any
bad
inclinations
.
It
appeared
to
be
fatal
to
him
,
to
like
better
of
flatterers
and
ill
Company
then
plain
speakers
and
good
Men
:
Which
hath
been
the
wrack
of
many
Princes
,
who
by
frequenting
good
Company
would
have
proved
gallant
Men.
About
this
time
the
Queen
of
England
was
taken
with
a
great
Fever
,
that
none
believed
she
could
live
:
All
that
Kingdom
was
thereby
in
great
perplexity
.
But
a
strange
thing
is
to
be
marked
,
that
two
contrary
Factions
there
,
had
both
determined
,
unknown
to
other
,
to
send
for
our
Queen
,
and
set
the
Crown
of
England
upon
her
head
.
My
Brother
Sir
Robert
Melvil
was
then
Ambassadour
there
resident
,
and
I
served
in
place
of
Secretary
here
at
home
,
because
Secretary
Lidingtoun
was
absent
under
some
suspicion
.
He
sent
home
continual
advertisements
how
to
proceed
,
and
I
again
returned
the
answers
at
her
Majesties
direction
.
Now
began
the
Earl
of
Rothvel
to
be
in
great
favour
,
to
the
great
dissatisfaction
of
many
.
He
and
the
Earl
of
Huntly
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Rosse
,
envied
the
favour
that
the
Queen
shewed
unto
the
Earl
of
Murray
;
for
they
were
upon
contrary
courses
.
The
Queen
on
the
other
hand
,
knew
how
generally
he
was
well
liked
of
both
in
England
and
Scotland
,
and
that
she
would
be
the
better
liked
of
in
both
Kingdoms
that
she
shewed
favour
to
him
.
And
as
she
resolved
to
follow
the
former
advice
and
information
sent
her
by
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
,
so
she
forgat
not
the
late
help
he
had
made
her
at
his
home-coming
.
These
two
Earls
with
the
foresaid
Bishop
,
took
occasion
when
the
time
of
her
Majesties
delivery
drew
near
,
to
perswade
her
to
imprison
my
Lord
of
Murray
;
to
remain
no
longer
then
she
should
be
delivered
,
alledging
that
they
were
assuredly
advertised
,
that
he
and
his
dependers
were
resolved
to
bring
in
the
banished
Lords
,
even
at
the
very
time
of
her
Child-bearing
:
For
they
thought
,
if
once
he
were
warded
,
they
should
find
devices
enough
to
cause
him
be
kept
,
and
disgraced
,
especially
when
he
should
be
absent
,
and
not
have
opportunity
of
answering
and
resisting
their
Calumnies
.
Whereof
her
Majesty
gave
me
an
accompt
,
desiring
me
to
mind
her
of
their
secret
designs
against
Murray
,
without
any
just
cause
,
flowing
only
from
their
own
hatred
who
had
devised
his
ruine
.
The
Earl
of
Mortoun
was
now
in
a
hard
condition
,
though
many
of
the
Barons
of
Lauthran
were
his
friends
,
they
could
be
little
stedable
to
him
.
Among
the
rest
the
Laird
of
Elphingstoun
,
my
Brother-in-law
,
whose
Mother
was
a
Duglas
of
the
House
of
Whittengem
.
Upon
accompt
of
this
friendship
,
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
caused
to
write
unto
my
Sister
the
Lady
Elphingstoun
,
desiring
her
to
perswade
me
to
write
in
his
favours
to
the
Elector
Palatine
,
and
other
Princes
of
my
acquaintance
in
Germany
,
to
suffer
him
to
live
in
their
Country
.
For
my
Brother
,
by
her
Majesties
direction
,
pressed
the
Queen
of
England
to
put
them
forth
of
her
Kingdoms
.
And
they
durst
not
go
to
France
,
where
the
Queen
had
so
many
friends
.
This
I
did
shew
unto
her
Majesty
that
she
might
be
the
more
confirmed
,
how
groundless
that
report
was
,
made
by
the
foresaid
Lords
against
Murray
.
Wherewith
she
appeared
well
satisfied
,
resolving
to
continue
her
kindness
for
my
Lord
Murray
,
but
withal
she
charged
me
not
to
write
in
favours
of
Mortoun
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Mr.
Henry
Killegrew
was
sent
hither
Ambassadour
from
the
Queen
of
England
,
who
was
in
great
suspicion
of
her
estate
,
finding
so
many
of
her
Subjects
favourers
of
our
Queen
.
The
said
Ambassadour
complained
against
one
Mr.
Ruxbie
,
who
was
harboured
in
Scotland
,
being
a
Rebel
and
a
Papist
:
Declaring
how
that
the
Queen
his
Mistress
had
commanded
Mortoun
and
his
Complices
forth
of
her
Country
:
Which
was
done
by
open
Proclamation
,
to
please
the
Queen
and
her
Ambassadour
,
who
cryed
out
continually
for
her
suffering
them
to
abide
so
long
in
England
:
Yet
as
we
afterward
understood
,
they
were
secretly
over-lookt
,
upon
condition
that
they
would
keep
themselves
quiet
.
Mr.
Killegrew
alledged
also
that
the
Queens
Majesty
had
been
practising
with
Oneel
in
Ireland
,
who
had
his
Ambassadour
presently
in
Edinbrugh
,
in
company
of
the
Earl
of
Arguile
.
And
Thirdly
he
complained
of
some
disorders
upon
the
Borders
,
made
by
Scotishmen
.
But
the
principal
pretext
of
his
Commission
,
was
to
comfort
the
Queen
over
her
late
troubles
,
to
congratulate
her
freedom
,
and
good
success
over
her
wicked
and
rebellious
Subjects
.
It
may
appear
sufficiently
by
that
Queens
former
proceedings
,
that
all
the
Sisterly
familiarity
was
ceased
,
and
in
place
thereof
nothing
but
jealousies
,
suspicions
and
hatred
.
And
yet
they
kept
an
outward
correspondence
,
for
keeping
up
Neighbourhood
and
Intelligence
.
The
Scots
Ambassadour
for
the
time
in
England
,
had
so
good
hap
that
his
credit
was
great
,
for
he
was
esteemed
sure
and
secret
.
Which
caused
a
great
number
of
the
Nobility
,
Protestants
and
Papists
to
Communicate
their
inward
minds
,
and
secretest
intentions
unto
him
.
Mr.
Randolph
had
not
the
like
credit
in
Scotland
,
but
only
with
some
of
the
simplest
sort
of
the
Ministers
.
For
this
Ruxbie
was
sent
in
hither
to
appear
to
be
a
zealous
favourer
of
her
Majesties
Right
and
Title
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
He
was
to
endeavour
to
speak
with
the
Queen
,
and
to
take
an
occasion
of
informing
her
Majesty
of
the
great
friendship
divers
of
the
Catholicks
had
for
her
,
who
durst
not
deal
with
the
Scots
Ambassadour
being
a
Protestant
;
but
that
he
would
deal
himself
betwixt
her
Majesty
and
them
.
All
this
was
to
essay
what
he
could
draw
out
of
her
Majesty
,
to
give
advertisement
thereof
to
Secretary
Cicil.
He
addressed
himself
unto
the
Queens
Majesty
by
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
who
was
a
Catholick
.
The
said
Bishop
desireing
her
Majesty
to
be
secret
.
What
he
learned
for
the
time
I
cannot
tell
,
but
he
did
write
sundry
intelligences
unto
the
Secretary
Cicil
,
which
did
prejudice
.
But
this
fine
contrivance
was
not
so
secretly
kept
,
but
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
had
knowledge
thereof
,
and
also
of
a
Letter
that
the
Secretary
Cicil
wrote
again
unto
Scotland
,
to
the
said
Mr.
Ruxbie
promising
to
see
him
rewarded
;
and
desiring
him
to
continue
in
his
diligence
.
Of
all
which
my
Brother
by
his
good
intelligence
was
so
well
advertised
,
that
in
due
time
he
gave
her
Majesty
and
me
information
thereof
.
He
gave
his
advice
,
how
to
carry
for
the
future
in
that
affair
.
So
that
when
Mr.
Killegrew
made
his
complaint
upon
the
receit
of
Mr.
Ruxbie
,
her
Majesty
incontinently
caused
him
to
be
apprehended
,
and
all
his
Cyphers
and
Writings
,
among
the
which
was
found
the
Letter
written
by
Secretary
Cicil
above
mentioned
.
Ruxbie
finding
himself
discovered
,
fell
immediately
upon
his
knees
,
granting
himself
worthy
of
a
thousand
deaths
,
humbly
craving
pardon
.
Her
Majesty
caused
him
to
be
so
secretly
and
straitly
kept
,
that
the
English
Ambassadour
could
get
no
intelligence
for
what
cause
he
was
apprehended
,
until
that
the
Queen
did
shew
him
her self
,
that
upon
his
complaint
to
satisfie
the
Queen
her
good
Sister
,
she
had
caused
to
apprehend
the
said
Ruxbie
,
who
should
be
delivered
so
soon
after
his
return
as
it
should
please
her
Sister
to
send
for
him
.
But
as
this
Mr.
Ruxbie
was
secured
,
so
was
the
complaint
made
against
him
kept
secret
.
For
her
Majesty
was
advised
,
to
appear
altogether
ignorant
of
any
of
his
practises
against
her
devised
by
Secretary
Cicil
,
it
not
being
thought
her
interest
to
put
that
shame
upon
one
who
professed
so
much
to
be
her
friend
.
Nor
was
it
time
to
cast
of
intelligence
,
so
long
as
it
was
found
profitable
to
entertain
it
,
as
it
would
have
indeed
proved
,
had
not
such
unhappy
chances
fallen
out
shortly
after
.
The
Queens
Majesties
reckoning
being
near
run
out
,
she
caused
me
to
dispatch
for
England
,
to
be
in
readiness
to
give
an
accompt
of
the
news
of
her
delivery
to
that
Queen
;
leaving
a
Blank
in
her
Letter
to
be
filled
up
either
with
a
Son
or
a
Daughter
,
as
it
should
please
God
to
grant
unto
her
.
And
to
require
the
Queen
of
England
to
send
hither
in
her
name
,
such
of
hers
as
she
knew
to
be
best
instruments
for
entertaining
good
love
and
friendship
betwixt
them
,
to
be
Gossips
,
as
also
to
satisfie
her
concerning
the
most
part
of
Killegrew's
demands
.
All
the
while
I
lay
within
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
praying
night
and
day
for
her
Majesties
good
and
happy
delivery
of
a
fair
Son
.
This
prayer
being
granted
,
I
was
the
first
who
was
thereof
advertised
by
the
Lady
Boin
in
her
Majesties
Name
to
part
with
dilligence
the
19th
of
June
1555
betwixt
Ten
and
Eleven
in
the
morning
.
By
Twelve
of
the
Clock
I
took
Horse
,
and
was
that
night
at
Berwick
.
The
fourth
day
after
,
I
was
at
London
,
and
did
first
meet
with
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
who
that
same
night
sent
and
advertised
Secretary
Cicil
of
my
arrival
,
and
of
the
Birth
of
the
Prince
,
desiring
him
to
keep
it
quiet
till
my
coming
to
Court
to
shew
it
my self
unto
her
Majesty
,
who
was
for
the
time
at
Greenwich
,
where
her
Majesty
was
in
great
mirth
,
dancing
after
Supper
.
But
so
soon
as
the
Secretary
Cicil
whispered
in
her
Ear
the
news
of
the
Prince's
birth
,
all
her
mirth
was
laid
aside
for
that
night
.
All
present
marvelling
whence
proceeded
such
a
change
,
for
the
Queen
did
sit
down
putting
her
hand
under
her
Cheek
,
bursting
out
to
some
of
her
Ladies
,
That
the
Queen
of
Scots
was
Mother
of
a
fair
Son
,
while
she
was
but
a
barren
stock
.
The
next
morning
was
appointed
for
me
to
get
Audience
,
at
what
time
my
Brother
and
I
went
by
Water
to
Greenwich
,
and
were
met
by
some
friends
who
told
us
how
sorrowful
her
Majesty
was
at
my
news
,
but
that
she
had
been
advised
to
shew
a
glad
and
cheerful
countenance
:
Which
she
did
in
her
best
Apparel
,
saying
,
That
the
joyful
news
of
the
Queen
her
Sister's
delivery
of
a
fair
Son
,
which
I
had
sent
her
by
Secretary
Cicil
,
had
recovered
her
out
of
a
heavy
sickness
which
she
had
lyen
under
for
fifteen
days
.
Therefore
she
welcomed
me
with
a
merry
volt
,
and
thanked
me
for
the
diligence
I
had
used
in
hasting
to
give
her
that
welcome
intelligence
.
All
this
she
said
,
before
I
had
delivered
unto
her
my
Letter
of
Credence
.
After
that
she
had
read
it
,
I
declared
how
that
the
Queen
had
hasted
me
towards
her
Majesty
as
one
whom
she
knew
of
all
her
friends
,
would
be
most
joyful
of
the
glad
news
of
her
delivery
,
albeit
dear
bought
with
the
peril
of
her
life
,
she
being
so
sore
handled
that
she
wished
she
had
never
been
married
.
This
I
said
by
the
way
to
give
her
a
little
scare
from
marriage
.
For
so
my
Brother
had
counselled
me
,
because
sometimes
she
boasted
to
marry
the
Arch
duke
Charles
of
Austria
,
when
any
Man
pressed
her
to
declare
a
second
person
.
Then
I
requested
her
Majesty
to
be
a
Gossip
to
the
Queen
,
to
which
she
gladly
condescended
.
Your
Majesty
,
said
I
,
will
now
have
a
fair
occasion
to
see
the
Queen
,
whereof
I
have
heard
your
Majesty
so
oft
desirous
.
Whereat
she
smiled
,
saying
,
she
wished
that
her
estate
and
affairs
might
permit
her
:
In
the
mean
time
,
she
promised
to
send
both
honourable
Lords
and
Ladies
to
supply
her
room
.
Then
I
gave
her
Majesty
,
in
my
Queen's
name
,
most
hearty
thanks
,
for
her
friendly
visiting
and
comforting
her
by
Mr.
Henry
Killegrew
.
She
inquired
if
I
had
left
him
in
Scotland
,
and
what
was
the
cause
of
his
long
stay
.
I
answered
,
That
the
Queen
took
her
Chamber
shortly
after
his
arrival
,
which
was
the
chief
cause
of
his
delay
.
But
I
had
in
Commission
to
tell
her
Majesty
something
thereabout
,
to
satisfie
her
mind
in
the
mean
time
,
and
to
thank
her
Majesty
for
the
putting
away
of
the
Scots
Rebels
out
of
her
Country
,
albeit
there
were
some
Reports
that
they
were
yet
secretly
entertained
by
some
of
her
Subjects
,
though
I
hardly
believed
that
any
of
her
Subjects
durst
be
so
bold
,
or
so
disobedient
.
She
affirmed
they
were
out
of
her
Dominions
,
and
if
it
might
be
otherwise
tryed
out
,
it
should
not
pass
without
rigorous
punishment
.
I
told
her
Majesty
,
that
upon
her
desire
,
and
Ambassadours
complaint
,
the
Queen
had
caused
to
apprehend
Mr.
Ruxbie
,
and
had
ordered
him
to
be
delivered
to
her
Majesty
whenever
she
should
please
to
send
for
him
.
And
as
concerning
Oneel
,
she
had
no
dealing
with
him
,
nor
knew
that
there
had
been
any
Servant
of
his
sent
to
my
Lord
Arguile
,
until
Mr.
Killegrew's
coming
,
that
she
caused
to
enquire
at
the
said
Earl
,
who
acknowledged
that
Oneel
had
sent
one
unto
him
about
private
purposes
betwixt
themselves
,
but
that
she
did
neither
see
nor
speak
with
that
Man
,
nor
had
any
dealing
with
any
Man
in
Ireland
.
Her
Majesty
seemed
to
be
well
satisfied
with
the
matters
of
Ireland
,
and
concerning
Mr.
Ruxbie
,
but
she
forgot
to
send
for
him
.
Before
I
took
my
farewell
in
order
to
my
return
,
I
entred
with
her
Majesty
concerning
the
Title
.
For
my
Lord
of
Leicester
was
become
my
Queens
avowed
friend
,
and
had
been
twice
in
hand
with
the
Queen
of
England
a
little
before
my
coming
,
desiring
her
to
declare
my
Mistress
next
Heir
:
Alledging
it
would
be
her
greatest
security
,
and
cried
out
in
anger
that
Cicil
would
undo
all
.
Likewise
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
and
several
others
,
shewed
themselves
openly
her
friends
,
after
they
understood
the
birth
of
the
Prince
.
So
that
her
Majesty's
matters
in
England
were
hopeful
;
and
therefore
I
was
advised
to
say
unto
her
Majesty
,
That
I
was
assured
she
had
formerly
delayed
the
declaring
the
Queen
second
person
,
only
till
she
might
see
such
Succession
of
her
body
as
now
God
had
graciously
granted
:
intreating
her
Majesty
to
embrace
that
fair
offered
opportunity
of
satisfying
the
minds
of
many
,
as
well
in
England
as
in
Scotland
,
who
desired
to
see
that
matter
out
of
doubt
.
And
the
rather
because
that
the
Queen
my
Mistress
,
would
never
seek
any
Place
or
Right
in
England
,
but
by
her
Majesties
favour
and
furtherance
.
She
answered
,
That
the
birth
of
the
Prince
,
was
a
great
Spur
to
cause
the
most
skilful
Lawyers
in
England
,
to
use
greater
diligence
in
trying
out
that
matter
,
which
she
esteemed
to
belong
most
justly
to
her
good
Sister
,
and
that
she
wished
from
her
heart
that
it
should
be
that
way
decided
.
I
replied
,
That
at
my
last
being
with
her
,
I
found
her
Majesty
upon
the
same
tearms
,
but
that
as
I
had
brought
her
good
news
from
the
Queen
,
I
was
very
desirous
to
be
so
happy
as
to
carry
home
with
me
unto
her
Majesty
the
good
tydings
of
that
so
long
delayed
Declaration
.
She
answered
,
she
was
resolved
to
satisfie
the
Queen
in
that
matter
,
by
those
Noblemen
she
was
resolved
to
send
unto
Scotland
,
for
the
Baptism
of
the
Prince
.
All
this
I
perceived
to
be
but
shifts
,
and
so
took
my
leave
,
because
my
Brother
was
to
remain
there
.
The
next
day
her
Majesty
sent
unto
me
her
Letter
,
with
the
Present
of
a
fair
Chain
.
My
Brother
gave
me
the
advice
of
her
Majesties
friends
,
together
with
his
own
instructions
how
to
proceed
after
my
coming
home
as
followeth
.
First
,
That
he
is
in
such
suspicion
for
his
handling
there
,
by
the
advertisements
of
Mr.
Ruxbie
,
and
practises
of
her
Enemies
,
that
her
Majesty
must
signifie
to
Mr.
Killegrew
that
she
is
minded
shortly
to
call
him
home
,
else
he
fears
he
shall
be
commanded
to
return
.
Secondly
,
That
her
Majesty
require
the
Earl
of
Leicester
and
Secretary
Cicil
to
be
sent
to
be
her
Gossips
,
as
fittest
instruments
to
perfect
all
Articles
and
good
Offices
of
Amity
betwixt
them
.
Item
,
That
Mr.
Killegrew
be
well
treated
and
rewarded
,
that
he
may
make
good
report
to
hold
off
discord
,
that
intelligence
may
continue
;
and
desire
him
to
declare
unto
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
Secretary
Cicil
,
that
it
cannot
stand
with
good
friendship
,
to
be
so
long
fed
with
fair
words
without
effect
.
Item
,
That
her
Majesty
cast
not
off
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
albeit
as
a
fearful
and
facile
man
he
delivered
her
Letter
to
the
Queen
of
England
;
neither
appear
to
find
fault
with
Sir
Henry
Pearcie
as
yet
,
for
his
dealing
with
Mr.
Ruxbie
,
which
he
doeth
to
gain
favour
at
Court
,
being
upon
a
contrary
faction
to
his
Brother
the
Earl
.
Item
,
That
Mr.
Ruxbie
be
well
kept
,
and
sent
far
North
to
some
secure
part
that
he
give
no
hasty
intelligence
,
for
he
hath
already
written
unto
Secretary
Cicil
by
Sir
Henry
Pearcy
his
convoyance
,
that
he
can
discover
all
your
practises
and
secrets
.
Let
my
Lord
Arguile
entertain
Oneel
as
of
himself
,
the
Queen
not
appearing
to
know
thereof
.
The
Secretary
Cicil
devised
strange
practises
against
the
meeting
,
which
because
my
Lord
of
Leicester
discovered
unto
the
Queen
his
Mistress
,
Cicil
stirred
up
the
Earl
of
Sussex
to
forge
a
quarrel
against
him
,
but
the
Queen
took
the
Earl
of
Leicester's
part
,
and
finally
agreed
them
,
and
also
Leicester
and
Ormond
.
Item
,
That
her
Majesty
should
write
two
Letters
with
Mr.
Killegrew
to
my
Brother
,
the
one
that
he
might
shew
unto
the
Queen
of
England
,
the
other
that
he
might
shew
unto
the
Secretary
Cicil.
Item
,
To
advertise
my
Brother
what
he
should
do
more
for
my
Lady
Lennox
,
whose
liberty
might
do
much
good
.
Now
to
conclude
,
seeing
the
great
mark
which
her
Majesty
shoots
at
,
let
her
Majesty
be
more
careful
and
circumspect
,
that
her
desires
being
so
near
to
be
obtained
,
be
not
all
over-thrown
for
lack
of
secrecy
,
good
management
,
and
Princely
behaviour
,
having
so
many
factious
Enemies
lying
in
wait
to
make
their
advantage
of
the
least
appearance
that
can
be
made
.
Shortly
after
my
coming
home
Mr.
Killegrew
the
English
Ambassadour
obtained
his
dispatch
,
with
a
friendly
answer
to
his
contentment
,
and
a
fair
Chain
;
and
with
him
her
Majesty
sent
these
two
Letters
following
to
my
Brother
by
his
own
advice
that
he
might
take
occasion
to
let
the
Queen
of
England
see
the
one
,
and
Mr.
Cicil
the
other
,
partly
to
serve
to
put
some
doubts
out
of
their
minds
ingendered
by
Mr.
Ruxbie's
advertisements
,
for
,
as
I
have
said
,
the
Bishop
of
Ross
made
the
said
Ruxbie's
address
to
the
Queen
,
for
neither
he
nor
the
Earl
Bothwel
desired
her
Majesties
affairs
to
prosper
under
my
Brother's
management
,
because
he
was
not
of
their
Faction
,
so
that
by
their
means
Ruxbie
got
that
intelligence
as
put
all
her
Majesties
affairs
once
in
a
venture
,
until
my
Brother
's
extraordinary
intelligence
from
such
as
were
most
intimate
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
made
him
cause
to
apprehend
the
said
Ruxbie
with
his
whole
Letters
and
Memoires
;
as
said
is
,
so
are
many
good
Princes
handled
,
and
commonly
their
truest
Servants
decourted
by
the
envy
and
craft
of
their
factious
Enemies
,
for
wicked
men
who
have
lost
their
credit
by
trumpery
and
tricks
,
whereby
they
get
no
place
to
do
good
service
to
Princes
,
essay
to
creep
unto
their
favour
by
wiles
,
flattery
,
and
other
unlawful
means
,
wherby
they
may
decourt
such
as
surmount
them
in
vertue
,
and
honest
reputation
,
her
Majesties
Letter
to
my
Brother
was
as
followeth
.
TRusty
and
well-beloved
,
We
Greet
you
well
:
Whereas
your
Brother
James
hath
told
Us
of
the
friendly
and
faithful
advice
given
unto
you
and
him
,
by
Mr.
Secretary
Cicil
,
toward
the
continuation
of
the
amity
betwixt
the
Queen
Our
good
Sister
and
Us
,
tending
also
to
Our
own
particular
advantage
;
We
thought
meet
to
send
these
few
lines
to
you
,
that
you
may
thank
him
heartily
in
Our
Name
,
and
declare
unto
him
Our
meaning
and
intention
,
as
you
find
opportunity
touching
the
three
Points
that
he
did
mention
at
that
time
.
The
first
,
as
we
understand
,
touching
our
towardliness
to
them
of
the
Religion
.
The
second
touching
strict
justice
to
be
observed
upon
the
Borders
.
The
third
,
that
we
will
endeavour
by
no
other
means
to
come
to
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
of
England
,
but
by
the
favour
and
forth-setting
of
our
good
Sister
.
As
to
the
first
,
you
shall
answer
in
Our
Name
,
That
since
Our
return
out
of
France
We
have
neither
constrained
nor
persecuted
any
for
cause
of
Religion
,
nor
yet
minds
to
do
;
their
credit
with
Us
being
so
manifest
,
that
they
are
intrusted
with
the
principal
Offices
,
and
bear
the
chiefest
charges
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
principally
imployed
in
our
most
urgent
Affairs
before
all
others
:
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
can
testifie
what
he
hath
seen
and
heard
at
his
being
here
thereanent
,
howbeit
that
contrary
Brutes
are
blown
abroad
by
the
malice
and
practises
of
our
Enemies
.
To
the
second
,
concerning
the
borders
,
it
is
most
certain
that
the
principal
Officers
on
both
the
sides
are
special
instruments
of
all
the
disorders
,
taking
occasion
upon
Our
late
troubles
,
when
as
they
perceived
that
we
might
not
so
well
take
order
with
them
,
as
We
were
willing
;
as
now
when
it
hath
pleased
God
to
grant
unto
Us
more
quietness
.
Desiring
him
also
to
procure
at
the
Queen
his
Sovereign's
hands
that
the
like
diligence
be
taken
for
her
part
as
shall
be
seen
used
by
Us
;
and
then
we
doubt
not
but
that
both
he
,
she
,
and
all
other
who
complain
shall
be
satisfied
.
As
to
the
third
and
last
head
,
you
shall
shew
unto
him
the
tenor
of
Our
other
Letter
,
for
satisfaction
to
the
Queen
and
Our
other
Friends
in
these
parts
.
So
with
my
friendly
commendations
to
him
and
his
wife
,
I
commit
you
to
the
protection
of
the
Almighty
.
From
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
this
Year
1566.
TRusty
and
Well
beloved
,
We
Greet
you
well
.
We
have
received
great
comfort
and
contentment
by
the
Declaration
your
Brother
hath
made
to
Us
,
of
the
Queen
Our
good
Sister
's
continual
affection
and
constant
love
towards
Us
;
which
she
hath
now
shewn
unto
you
,
and
your
Brother
at
his
coming
;
as
also
by
her
Letters
unto
Our Self
:
Likewise
for
the
grant
she
hath
made
to
be
Our
Gossip
,
and
promises
to
send
so
honourable
a
Company
of
Lords
and
Ladies
,
for
solemnizing
the
same
in
her
Name
;
for
which
in
Our
behalf
you
shall
give
her
Majesty
most
hearty
thanks
,
and
shew
unto
her
that
We
desire
nothing
to
be
done
therein
,
but
as
may
conduce
best
for
her
advantage
,
and
least
to
her
expence
;
praying
her
always
that
the
principal
Man
,
whom
it
will
please
her
to
send
,
be
such
a
one
as
We
have
by
long
experience
known
to
have
been
most
familiar
with
her
,
to
whom
We
may
the
more
freely
open
Our
mind
,
and
signifie
divers
things
which
We
intended
to
have
spoken
by
mouth
unto
her self
if
God
had
granted
Our
desired
meeting
.
As
concerning
Oneel
,
Ruxbie
and
all
other
matters
,
We
hope
that
Mr.
Killegrew
will
satisfie
her
sufficiently
,
and
also
how
that
We
desire
to
have
no
advancement
in
that
Country
,
but
by
her
only
means
and
help
,
hoping
and
intending
so
to
direct
our
course
and
behaviour
toward
her
,
as
she
shall
have
cause
more
and
more
to
procure
earnestly
and
carefully
her self
,
all
things
that
may
further
Our
Weal
and
Advancement
,
in
this
Country
,
that
Kingdom
,
or
any
other
.
In
the
which
hope
We
will
do
our
best
to
follow
such
measures
as
may
please
her
,
and
to
avoid
all
things
that
may
offend
her
;
and
We
give
our
most
strict
command
unto
you
to
do
the
like
,
so
long
as
you
remain
there
;
And
wherever
you
be
about
Our
service
even
as
I
gave
you
Commandment
of
before
,
nevertheless
in
the
mean
time
,
entertain
most
kindly
and
discreetly
all
those
in
that
Country
who
profess
to
bear
good
will
unto
Us
,
and
to
our
Title
,
yet
in
such
sort
as
neither
you
nor
they
offend
the
Queen
Our
good
Sister
:
And
if
there
chance
to
come
to
you
any
hasty
or
seditious
persons
,
admonish
them
gently
to
cease
,
and
if
they
forbear
not
,
shew
unto
them
,
that
We
have
promised
to
the
Queen
to
declare
the
Names
and
Practises
of
such
unto
her
;
and
that
we
will
not
fail
to
do
it
indeed
if
they
cease
not
:
So
shall
it
be
known
,
that
such
as
are
about
to
sow
discord
between
the
Queen
our
good
Sister
and
Us
,
doth
it
rather
upon
particular
respects
and
for
their
own
advantage
,
then
for
any
design
to
advance
her
Affairs
or
Ours
.
These
kind
of
Writings
were
for
that
time
devised
to
overthrow
and
cast
down
some
intelligences
,
which
were
discovered
by
Ruxbie
,
and
some
reports
raised
by
Enemies
,
that
my
Brother
by
his
practises
and
perswasions
had
kindled
a
great
fire
,
and
had
raised
a
great
faction
in
England
;
he
did
not
deny
but
he
had
dealt
with
many
to
win
what
favour
he
could
to
his
Mistress
,
but
that
he
had
done
nothing
that
could
offend
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
that
he
had
no
Commandment
to
enterprise
any
thing
which
could
be
displeasing
to
her
;
by
this
means
Ruxbie's
intelligence
was
suppressed
,
and
my
Brother
suffered
to
stay
still
in
England
,
whereby
the
Queens
friends
so
increased
,
that
many
whole
Shires
were
ready
to
Rebell
,
and
their
Captains
already
named
by
the
Election
of
the
Nobility
.
About
this
time
her
Majesty
was
advertised
by
my
Brothers
Letters
,
that
the
Earl
of
Bedford
was
upon
his
journey
toward
Scotland
with
an
honourable
Company
:
As
also
the
Ambassadour
of
France
and
Savoy
for
the
Baptism
of
the
Prince
,
which
moved
her
Majesty
to
pass
to
Sterling
with
the
Prince
,
for
the
solemnizing
thereof
,
but
she
was
still
sad
,
and
pensive
for
the
late
foul
act
committed
in
her
presence
so
irreverently
,
she
being
their
born
Queen
,
and
thereby
in
hazard
of
losing
the
fruit
of
her
Womb
,
so
many
great
sighs
she
would
give
that
it
was
pity
to
hear
her
,
and
few
there
were
to
endeavour
to
comfort
her
.
Sometime
she
would
declare
part
of
her
grief
to
me
,
which
I
essayed
the
best
I
could
to
asswage
,
by
telling
her
that
I
thought
the
greater
multitude
of
friends
that
she
had
got
in
England
,
should
cause
her
to
forget
in
Scotland
the
lesser
number
of
Enemies
and
unruly
offenders
,
unworthy
of
her
wrath
,
and
that
her
excellent
qualities
in
Clemency
,
Temperance
,
and
Fortitude
should
not
suffer
her
mind
to
be
possest
or
supprest
with
the
remembrance
of
offences
,
but
that
rather
she
should
bend
up
her
spirit
by
a
Princely
and
Womanly
behaviour
,
whereby
she
might
best
gain
the
hearts
of
the
whole
people
,
both
here
and
in
England
,
humbly
requesting
her
Majesty
first
to
consult
with
her
God
,
next
with
her
honour
,
and
thirdly
with
her
interest
in
the
establishing
of
her
state
,
and
in
joining
the
two
Kingdoms
in
a
happy
Monarchy
,
which
she
knew
to
be
so
near
effectuate
in
her
person
,
seeing
also
the
banished
estate
of
the
offenders
so
miserable
,
they
not
having
a
hole
to
hide
their
head
in
,
nor
a
peny
wherewith
to
buy
their
Dinner
;
that
the
most
noble
natures
would
think
them
sufficiently
punished
;
that
it
was
a
comely
thing
for
a
woman
to
be
pitiful
,
and
to
want
vengeance
.
I
leave
it
,
said
I
Madam
,
to
your
own
judgment
,
whether
presently
it
be
more
for
your
honour
,
and
advancement
of
your
interest
,
to
cease
from
any
desire
or
persuit
of
any
further
revenge
,
whereupon
may
ensue
more
desperate
enterprises
,
or
to
give
place
unto
necessity
and
reason
to
rule
over
the
beastly
passions
of
the
mind
.
For
as
Princes
are
called
divine
persons
,
so
no
Prince
can
pretend
to
this
Title
but
he
who
draws
near
the
nature
of
God
by
godliness
and
good
Government
,
being
slow
to
vengeance
and
ready
to
forgive
.
It
is
manifestly
known
that
wise
Princes
entertain
no
longer
feud
at
their
Enemies
,
then
they
see
it
may
be
needful
for
the
weal
of
their
Affairs
and
State
;
and
they
change
their
favour
and
hatred
according
to
time
and
occasions
.
Your
Majesty
may
remember
that
many
things
might
have
been
better
managed
,
I
speak
this
with
love
and
reverence
.
Your
Majesty
might
have
been
as
well
obeyed
as
ever
was
any
King
in
Scotland
,
if
you
had
taken
such
Princely
care
as
was
requisite
.
You
know
how
that
by
your
Majesties
own
express
Commandment
,
I
did
shew
you
long
before
what
inconveniencies
were
like
to
fall
out
upon
the
grudges
I
perceived
before
the
slaughter
of
Rixio
,
and
God
is
my
witness
I
did
what
lay
in
my
power
to
have
them
eschewed
,
and
prevented
.
And
since
that
time
your
Majesty
hath
repented
that
my
advice
was
not
followed
:
I
pray
God
that
the
like
repentance
fall
not
out
again
too
late
.
At
my
being
in
England
,
your
adversaries
were
beginning
to
vaunt
upon
vain
reports
,
that
our
Westerly
winds
had
blown
East
among
them
;
so
that
my
Brother
and
I
had
enough
to
do
to
beat
it
out
of
the
heads
of
divers
,
who
were
devotedly
addicted
to
the
advancement
of
your
Title
.
This
communing
began
at
the
entry
of
her
Supper
in
her
Ear
in
French
,
when
she
was
casting
up
great
sighs
,
refusing
to
eat
upon
any
perswasion
that
my
Lord
of
Murray
and
Mar
could
make
to
her
.
The
Supper
being
ended
her
Majesty
took
me
by
the
hand
,
and
went
down
through
the
Park
of
Sterling
,
and
came
up
through
the
Town
,
ever
reasoning
with
me
upon
their
purposes
.
And
albeit
she
took
hardly
with
them
at
the
first
,
she
began
to
alter
her
mind
,
thinking
fit
that
my
Lord
of
Bedford
should
intercede
for
her
Rebels
;
they
to
be
banished
out
of
England
and
Scotland
during
her
pleasure
,
and
so
to
be
by
time
reconciled
to
them
according
to
their
future
deportments
,
and
for
her
part
she
purposed
to
proceed
with
such
a
gracious
Government
,
as
should
win
the
victory
over
her self
,
and
all
her
Competitours
,
and
Enemies
in
time-coming
:
which
she
could
have
done
as
well
as
any
Prince
in
Europe
.
But
,
alas
,
she
had
bad
Company
about
her
,
for
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
who
had
a
mark
of
his
own
that
he
shot
at
,
as
soon
as
he
understood
of
her
wife
and
merciful
deliberations
,
he
took
occasion
to
bring
in
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
and
his
associates
,
thereby
to
make
them
his
friends
,
and
by
them
to
fortifie
his
faction
.
For
apparently
he
had
already
in
his
head
the
resolution
of
performing
the
foul
murther
of
the
King
,
which
he
afterwards
put
in
execution
,
that
he
might
marry
the
Queen
.
Both
which
he
brought
to
pass
to
his
own
utter
wrack
and
confusion
,
and
thereby
great
trouble
and
mischief
upon
the
Country
;
and
was
also
at
last
the
Queens
wrack
,
and
the
hinderance
of
all
our
hopes
in
the
hasty
obtaining
of
all
her
desires
concerning
the
Crown
of
England
.
The
Queens
Majesty
being
advertised
that
the
Earl
of
Bedford
was
come
to
Berwick
on
his
Journey
to
the
Baptism
,
sent
me
well
accompanied
with
diligence
to
meet
him
at
Coldingham
to
be
his
first
Convoy
,
and
to
inform
him
rightly
of
all
her
proceedings
,
and
to
overthrow
all
evil
brutes
invented
by
the
malice
of
her
adversaries
.
For
,
as
I
have
said
,
it
was
a
perverse
time
,
and
the
more
that
the
number
of
her
friends
increased
in
England
,
the
more
practises
her
Enemies
made
,
and
the
more
lyes
were
invented
against
her
.
But
the
good
Earl
gave
me
more
credit
,
then
he
did
to
any
wrong
report
that
was
made
.
For
he
was
at
this
time
become
one
of
the
surest
and
most
affectionate
friends
she
had
in
England
.
There
came
with
him
Mr.
Cary
eldest
Son
to
my
Lord
of
Husdean
,
Mr.
Hattoun
greatest
in
favour
with
the
Queen
of
England
for
the
time
,
and
one
called
Mr.
Lignish
greatest
in
favour
with
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
and
a
good
number
of
Knights
and
Gentlemen
of
York-shire
,
with
the
most
part
of
the
Captains
of
Berwick
.
Her
Majesty
was
sufficiently
informed
by
my
Brother's
writing
to
her
and
me
,
what
kind
of
language
and
entertainment
was
most
proper
for
the
Earl
,
and
each
of
them
.
When
all
the
rest
of
the
Ambassadours
were
come
,
they
repined
to
see
the
English-men
more
friendly
and
familiarly
used
then
themselves
.
For
then
we
had
more
to
do
with
England
then
with
France
.
And
the
French
Earl
who
was
sent
,
was
no
Courtier
,
but
a
simple
Man
.
And
Monsieur
de
Morat
the
Duke
of
Savoy
his
Ambassadour
being
far
of
,
came
after
the
Baptism
.
During
their
abode
at
Sterling
,
there
was
daily
Banqueting
,
Dancing
,
and
Triumph
.
And
at
the
principal
Banquet
there
fell
out
a
great
grudge
among
the
English-men
:
for
a
Frenchman
called
Bastien
devised
a
number
of
Men
formed
like
Satyrs
with
long
Tails
,
and
whips
in
their
hands
,
running
before
the
meat
,
which
was
brought
through
the
great
Hall
upon
a
Machine
or
Engine
marching
as
appeared
alone
,
with
Musicians
clothed
like
Maids
,
singing
and
playing
upon
all
sorts
of
Instruments
.
But
the
Satyrs
were
not
content
only
to
make
way
or
room
,
but
put
their
hands
behind
them
to
their
Tails
,
which
they
wagged
with
their
hands
in
such
sort
as
the
English-men
supposed
it
had
been
devised
and
done
in
derision
of
them
,
weakly
apprehending
that
which
they
should
not
have
appeared
to
understand
:
for
Mr.
Hattoun
,
Mr.
Lignish
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
Gentlemen
desired
to
Supp
before
the
Queen
and
great
Banquet
,
that
they
might
see
the
better
the
Order
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Triumph
.
But
so
soon
as
they
perceived
the
Satyrs
wagging
their
Tails
,
they
all
sate
down
upon
the
bare
floor
behind
the
back
of
the
Table
,
that
they
might
not
see
themselves
derided
as
they
thought
.
Mr.
Hatton
said
unto
me
if
it
were
not
in
the
Queens
presence
he
would
put
a
Dagger
to
the
heart
of
that
French
knave
Bastien
,
who
he
alledged
had
done
it
out
of
despight
that
the
Queen
made
more
of
them
then
of
the
Frenchmen
.
I
excused
the
matter
the
best
I
could
,
but
the
noise
was
so
great
behind
the
Queen's
back
,
where
her
Majesty
and
my
Lord
of
Bedford
did
sit
,
that
they
heard
and
turned
about
their
faces
to
enquire
what
the
matter
meant
.
I
informed
them
that
it
was
occasioned
by
the
Satyrs
,
so
that
the
Queen
and
my
Lord
of
Bedford
had
both
enough
to
do
to
get
them
appeased
.
It
fell
out
unhappily
at
such
a
time
,
and
the
English
Gentlemen
committed
a
great
over
sight
to
notice
it
as
done
against
them
.
But
my
Lord
of
Bedford
was
discreet
and
interpreted
all
things
to
the
best
.
My
Lord
of
Bedford
was
rewarded
with
a
rich
Chain
of
Diamonds
,
worth
two
thousand
Crowns
;
Mr.
Cary
with
a
Chain
of
Pearl
,
and
a
Ring
with
a
fair
Diamond
;
Mr.
Hattoun
had
a
Chain
with
her
Majesties
Picture
,
and
a
Ring
;
Mr.
Lignish
and
five
other
of
Quality
had
each
of
them
Chains
.
I
was
commanded
with
many
others
to
attend
them
towards
the
Road.
They
parted
all
very
well
content
and
satisfied
with
the
Queens
Majesty
,
but
lamented
that
they
perceived
the
King
so
much
slighted
.
My
Lord
of
Bedford
desired
me
to
request
her
Majesty
to
entertain
him
as
she
had
done
at
the
beginning
,
for
her
own
honour
and
the
advancement
of
her
affairs
,
which
I
forgot
not
to
do
at
all
occasions
.
After
the
Baptism
and
parting
of
the
Ambassadours
,
her
Majesty
desirous
to
put
good
order
upon
the
Borders
,
sent
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
before
,
who
in
the
pursuit
of
Thieves
was
hurt
.
Her
Majesty
past
afterward
to
Jedbrugh
her self
,
where
the
Earls
of
Bothwel
and
Huntly
enterprised
the
slaughter
of
the
Earl
of
Murray
,
but
the
Lord
Hume
came
there
with
forces
and
prevented
that
enterprise
.
Her
Majesty
returned
by
the
Merse
,
and
desired
to
see
Berwick
afar
off
,
where
she
was
honoured
with
many
shots
of
Artillery
,
and
Sir
John
Foster
Warden
upon
the
English
Border
came
and
conferred
with
her
Majesty
for
keeping
of
good
order
.
And
the
mean
time
while
he
was
speaking
with
her
Majesty
on
Horse-back
,
his
Courser
did
rise
up
with
his
formost
Legs
,
to
take
the
Queens
Horse
by
the
Neck
with
his
Teeth
,
but
his
Feet
hurt
her
Majesties
Thigh
very
ill
.
Incontinent
the
Warden
lighted
off
his
Horse
and
sate
down
upon
his
knees
craving
her
Majesties
pardon
.
For
then
all
England
did
much
reverence
her
;
her
Majesty
made
him
to
rise
,
and
said
that
she
was
not
hurt
,
yet
it
compelled
her
Majesty
to
tarry
two
days
at
the
Castle
of
Hoome
untill
she
recovered
again
.
The
King
followed
her
about
whithersoever
she
rode
,
but
got
no
good
countenance
.
So
that
finding
himself
slighted
,
he
went
to
Glascow
,
where
he
fell
sick
,
it
being
alledged
that
he
had
got
poison
from
some
of
his
Servants
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
ruled
all
at
Court
,
having
brought
home
the
banished
Lords
,
and
packed
up
a
quiet
friendship
with
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
.
After
her
Majesties
return
to
Edinbrugh
,
she
reconciled
the
Earls
of
Huntly
,
Bothwel
,
Arguile
and
others
.
From
that
her
Majesty
went
to
Sterling
,
to
see
the
Prince
,
and
returned
again
to
Edinbrugh
whither
the
King
was
afterward
brought
,
and
lodged
in
the
Kirk-field
,
as
a
place
of
good
Air
,
where
he
might
best
recover
his
health
.
But
many
suspected
that
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
had
some
enterprise
against
him
,
few
durst
advertise
him
because
he
told
all
again
to
some
of
his
own
Servants
,
who
were
not
all
honest
.
Yet
Lord
Robert
Earl
of
Orkny
told
him
that
if
he
retired
not
hastily
out
of
that
place
,
it
would
cost
him
his
life
,
which
he
told
again
to
the
Queen
;
and
my
Lord
Robert
denied
that
ever
he
spoke
it
.
This
advertisement
moved
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
to
haste
forward
his
enterprize
:
he
had
before
laid
a
train
of
Powder
under
the
House
where
the
King
did
lodge
,
and
in
the
night
did
blow
up
the
said
House
with
the
Powder
;
but
it
was
spoken
that
the
King
was
taken
forth
,
and
brought
down
to
a
Stable
,
where
a
Napkin
was
stopped
in
his
mouth
,
and
he
therewith
suffocated
.
Every
body
suspected
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
and
those
who
durst
speak
freely
to
others
,
said
plainly
that
it
was
he
.
Whereupon
he
drew
together
a
number
of
Lords
of
his
dependers
to
be
an
Assize
,
which
cleansed
and
acquitted
him
;
some
for
fear
,
some
for
favour
,
and
the
greatest
part
in
expectation
of
advantage
.
This
way
being
assailed
,
he
remained
still
the
greatest
favourite
at
Court
.
My
Lord
of
Murray
was
retired
from
the
Court
several
days
before
.
Her
Majesty
kept
her
Chamber
for
a
while
.
I
came
to
the
door
the
next
morning
after
the
murther
,
and
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
said
that
her
Majesty
was
sorrowful
and
quiet
,
which
occasioned
him
to
come
forth
.
He
said
the
strangest
accident
had
fallen
out
which
ever
was
heard
of
,
for
Thunder
had
come
out
of
the
sky
,
and
had
burnt
the
King's
House
,
and
himself
was
found
dead
lying
a
little
distance
from
the
House
under
a
Tree
.
He
desired
me
to
go
up
and
see
him
,
how
that
there
was
not
a
hurt
nor
a
mark
on
all
his
Body
.
But
when
I
went
up
to
see
him
he
had
been
taken
into
a
Chamber
,
and
kept
by
one
Alexander
Durham
,
but
I
could
not
get
a
sight
of
him
.
The
bruit
began
to
rise
that
the
Queen
would
marry
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
who
had
six
months
before
married
the
Earl
of
Huntly's
Sister
,
and
that
for
this
design
he
was
resolved
to
part
with
his
own
Lady
.
Whereat
every
good
Subject
who
loved
the
Queens
honour
,
and
the
Prince's
safety
,
had
sore
hearts
,
thinking
thereby
her
Majesty
would
be
dishonoured
,
and
the
Prince
in
danger
to
be
cut
off
by
him
who
had
slain
his
Father
.
But
few
or
none
durst
speak
in
the
contrary
;
yet
my
Lord
Herreis
a
worthy
Nobleman
came
to
Edinbrugh
well
accompanied
,
and
told
her
Majesty
what
reports
were
going
through
the
Country
,
of
the
Earl
of
Bothwel's
murthering
the
King
,
and
how
that
she
was
to
marry
him
,
requesting
her
Majesty
most
humbly
upon
his
knees
to
remember
her
honour
and
dignity
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Prince
,
which
all
would
be
in
danger
if
she
married
the
said
Earl
,
with
many
other
great
perswasions
to
shew
the
utter
wrack
and
inconveniencies
would
be
thereby
occasioned
.
Her
Majesty
appeared
to
wonder
how
these
reports
could
go
abroad
,
seeing
,
as
she
said
,
there
was
no
such
thing
in
her
mind
.
He
beg'd
her
Majesties
pardon
,
and
prayed
her
to
take
his
honest
meaning
in
a
good
part
.
And
immediately
took
his
farewell
,
fearing
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
should
get
notice
thereof
.
He
had
fifty
Horse
with
him
for
the
time
,
and
caused
each
of
them
to
buy
a
new
Spear
at
Edinbrugh
and
so
rode
home
.
I
was
resolved
to
have
said
as
much
to
her
Majesty
,
but
in
the
mean
time
there
came
a
Letter
to
me
from
one
Thomas
Bishop
a
Scottishman
,
who
had
been
long
in
England
,
and
was
a
great
perswader
of
many
in
England
to
favour
her
Majesties
Title
.
He
used
oft
to
write
unto
my
Brother
and
me
,
informations
and
advertisements
.
At
this
time
in
his
Letter
to
me
,
he
used
even
the
like
Language
that
my
Lord
Herreis
had
spoken
,
but
more
freely
because
he
was
absent
in
another
Country
.
He
adjured
me
to
shew
the
said
Letter
unto
her
Majesty
,
declaring
how
it
was
bruited
in
England
that
her
Majesty
was
to
marry
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
who
was
the
murtherer
of
her
Husband
,
who
at
present
had
a
Wife
of
his
own
,
a
Man
full
of
all
Vice
,
which
reports
he
could
not
believe
,
by
reason
that
he
judged
her
Majesty
to
be
of
far
greater
knowledge
,
then
to
commit
such
a
gross
oversight
,
so
prejudicial
every
way
to
her
interest
,
and
the
noble
mark
he
knew
she
shot
at
:
Seeing
if
the
married
him
,
she
would
lose
the
favour
of
God
,
her
own
reputation
,
and
the
hearts
of
all
England
,
Ireland
and
Scotland
,
with
many
other
disswasions
and
examples
of
History
,
which
would
be
tedious
to
rehearse
.
I
had
been
some
days
absent
,
but
upon
receipt
hereof
I
went
to
Court
to
shew
this
Letter
to
her
Majesty
,
protesting
that
she
would
take
it
in
good
part
.
After
that
her
Majesty
had
read
the
said
Letter
,
she
gave
it
me
again
without
any
more
speech
,
but
called
upon
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
told
him
that
I
had
shewed
her
a
strange
Letter
,
desiring
him
also
to
read
it
.
He
asked
what
it
could
be
.
She
answered
,
a
device
of
his
own
tending
to
the
wrack
of
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
.
He
took
me
by
the
hand
and
drew
me
aside
to
see
the
said
Letter
,
which
when
he
had
read
he
asked
,
what
had
been
in
my
mind
,
for
,
says
he
so
soon
as
the
Earl
Bothwel
gets
notice
hereof
,
as
I
fear
he
will
very
shortly
,
he
will
cause
you
to
be
killed
.
I
said
it
was
a
sore
matter
to
see
that
good
Princess
run
to
utter
wrack
,
and
no
body
to
be
so
far
concerned
in
her
as
to
forwarn
her
of
her
danger
.
He
said
I
had
done
more
honestly
then
wisely
;
and
therefore
I
pray
you
,
says
he
,
retire
diligently
before
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
comes
up
from
his
Dinner
.
Her
Majesty
told
him
at
her
first
meeting
,
having
first
ingaged
him
to
promise
to
do
me
no
harm
.
Notwithstanding
whereof
,
I
was
inquired
after
,
but
was
slown
and
could
not
be
found
till
his
fury
was
slaked
:
For
I
was
advertised
there
was
nothing
but
slaughter
in
case
I
had
been
gotten
.
Whereat
her
Majesty
was
much
dissatisfied
,
telling
him
that
he
would
cause
her
be
left
of
all
her
Servants
,
whereupon
he
renewed
his
ingagements
that
I
should
receive
no
harm
,
whereof
I
being
advertised
I
went
again
unto
her
Majesty
,
shewing
her
that
she
had
never
so
much
injured
me
as
by
thinking
that
I
had
invented
the
said
Letter
,
assuring
her
that
it
came
from
the
said
Thomas
Bishop
,
and
that
albeit
it
had
not
come
from
him
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
have
freely
told
her
Majesty
my
opinion
in
all
reverence
and
humility
,
which
was
contained
in
the
said
Letter
,
but
I
found
she
had
no
mind
to
enter
upon
this
subject
.
Shortly
after
her
Majesty
went
to
Sterling
,
and
in
her
back-coming
betwixt
Lithgow
and
Edinbrugh
,
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
rancountered
her
with
a
great
Company
,
and
took
her
Majesties
Horse
by
the
Bridle
,
his
men
took
the
Earl
of
Huntly
,
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
and
me
,
and
carried
us
Captives
to
Dumbar
:
All
the
rest
were
permitted
to
go
free
.
There
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
boasted
he
would
marry
the
Queen
,
who
would
or
who
would
not
;
yea
whether
she
would
her self
or
not
.
Captain
Blachater
who
had
taken
me
,
alledged
that
it
was
with
the
Queens
own
consent
.
The
next
day
in
Dumbar
I
obtained
permission
to
go
home
.
Afterward
the
Court
came
to
Edinbrugh
,
and
there
a
number
of
Noblemen
were
drawn
together
in
a
Chamber
within
the
Palace
,
where
they
all
subscribed
a
paper
,
declaring
that
they
judged
it
was
much
the
Queens
interest
to
marry
Bothwel
,
he
having
many
friends
in
Louthian
and
upon
the
Borders
,
which
would
cause
good
order
to
be
kept
.
And
then
the
Queen
could
not
but
marry
him
,
seeing
he
had
ravished
her
and
lain
with
her
against
her
will
.
I
cannot
tell
how
,
nor
by
what
Law
he
parted
with
his
own
Wife
,
Sister
to
the
Earl
of
Huntly
.
A
little
before
this
the
Earl
of
Murray
had
desired
liberty
to
go
to
France
;
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
had
been
long
in
suspicion
absent
from
Court
,
and
was
brought
in
again
by
my
Brother
Sir
Robert's
perswasion
,
for
the
great
credit
and
handling
he
had
with
many
Noblemen
in
England
,
favourers
of
her
Majesties
Title
,
albeit
that
he
had
as
great
credit
himself
,
yet
he
would
not
follow
the
custom
of
ambitious
Courtiers
,
who
would
ingross
all
to
themselves
,
unwilling
to
suffer
a
Companion
.
He
knew
also
that
he
was
suspected
,
because
the
Earl
Bothwel
was
not
his
friend
.
Thus
Lidingtoun
was
again
brought
in
;
but
not
long
after
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
thought
to
have
slain
him
in
the
Queens
Chamber
,
had
not
her
Majesty
come
betwixt
and
saved
him
,
but
he
fled
the
next
day
and
tarried
with
the
Earl
of
Athol
.
As
for
me
I
was
not
oft
at
Court
but
now
and
then
,
yet
I
chanced
to
be
there
at
the
marriage
.
When
I
came
that
time
to
the
Court
,
I
found
my
Lord
Duke
of
Orkny
sitting
at
his
Supper
,
who
welcomed
me
,
saying
,
I
had
been
a
great
stranger
,
desiring
me
to
sit
down
and
Sup
with
him
:
the
Earl
of
Huntly
,
the
Justice
,
Clerk
and
divers
others
being
sitting
at
Table
,
with
him
.
I
said
I
had
already
Supped
,
then
he
called
for
a
Cup
of
Wine
and
drank
to
me
,
saying
,
you
had
need
grow
fatter
,
for
,
says
he
,
the
zeal
of
the
Common-wealth
hath
eaten
you
up
,
and
made
you
lean
.
I
answered
,
That
every
little
member
should
serve
for
some
use
,
but
that
the
care
of
the
Common-wealth
appertained
most
to
him
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
,
who
should
be
as
Fathers
of
the
same
.
I
knew
well
,
says
he
,
he
would
find
a
pin
for
every
bore
.
Then
he
fell
in
discoursing
with
the
Gentlewomen
,
speaking
such
filthy
language
,
that
they
and
I
left
him
,
and
went
up
to
the
Queen
who
expressed
much
satisfaction
at
my
coming
.
The
marriage
was
made
at
the
Palace
in
Halyrood-house
,
after
Sermon
by
Adam
Bothwel
Bishop
of
Orkny
,
in
the
great
Hall
where
the
Council
useth
to
sit
,
according
to
the
order
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
not
in
the
Chappel
at
the
Mass
as
was
the
King's
marriage
.
After
the
marriage
he
who
was
Earl
of
Bothwel
now
Duke
of
Orkny
,
was
very
earnest
to
get
the
Prince
in
his
hands
,
but
my
Lord
of
Mar
,
who
was
a
true
Nobleman
,
would
not
deliver
him
out
of
his
custody
,
alledging
that
he
could
not
without
consent
of
the
three
States
:
Yet
he
was
so
frequently
crost
by
such
as
had
the
Authority
in
their
hands
,
that
he
was
thereby
put
to
a
great
strait
.
And
after
that
he
had
made
divers
refusals
,
among
others
he
made
his
moan
to
me
,
praying
me
to
help
to
save
the
Prince
out
of
his
hands
who
had
slain
his
Father
,
and
had
already
made
his
vaunt
among
his
familiars
,
that
if
he
could
get
him
once
in
his
hands
,
he
should
warrant
him
from
revenging
his
Father's
death
.
I
assured
his
Lordship
he
should
want
no
assistance
I
was
capable
to
give
:
He
desired
to
know
if
I
could
propose
any
outgate
:
I
answered
,
That
I
was
intimately
acquainted
with
Sir
James
Balfour
,
and
that
I
knew
how
matters
stood
betwixt
Bothwel
and
him
,
namely
,
there
were
some
jealousies
arisen
betwixt
them
,
which
I
thought
if
rightly
managed
,
might
be
improved
for
the
Prince's
safety
.
I
also
told
him
that
the
Earl
intended
to
have
the
Castle
out
of
his
hands
,
for
the
Earl
and
he
had
been
great
Companions
;
and
he
was
also
very
great
with
the
Queen
,
so
that
the
custody
of
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
was
committed
to
him
:
But
afterward
he
would
not
consent
to
be
present
,
nor
take
part
with
the
murtherers
of
the
King
,
whereby
he
came
in
suspicion
with
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
who
would
no
more
credit
him
,
so
that
he
would
have
had
the
Castle
out
of
his
hands
,
to
have
committed
the
charge
thereof
to
the
Laird
of
Beenstoun
.
I
told
his
Lordship
he
might
make
this
one
of
his
excuses
,
That
he
could
not
deliver
the
Prince
till
he
should
see
a
secure
place
to
keep
him
in
.
And
upon
the
other
hand
,
when
I
returned
to
Edinbrugh
,
I
dealt
with
Sir
James
Balfour
not
to
part
with
the
Castle
,
whereby
he
might
be
an
instrument
to
save
the
Prince
and
the
Queen
,
who
was
so
disdainfully
handled
,
and
with
such
reproachful
language
,
that
in
presence
of
Arthur
Aroskine
,
I
heard
her
ask
for
a
knife
to
stab
her self
,
or
else
,
said
she
,
I
shall
drown
my self
.
Now
,
says
I
,
to
Sir
James
Balfour
,
there
is
no
security
for
you
to
be
out
of
suspicion
,
but
to
keep
the
Castle
in
your
own
hands
,
and
so
to
be
the
good
instrument
both
of
saving
Queen
and
Prince
,
and
in
assisting
the
Nobility
who
are
about
to
Crown
the
Prince
,
and
to
pursue
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
for
the
King's
murther
;
I
told
him
that
unless
he
took
part
with
them
,
he
would
be
holden
as
guilty
of
the
said
murther
,
by
reason
of
his
long
familiarity
with
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
:
That
it
was
a
happy
thing
for
him
that
the
said
Earl
was
in
suspicion
of
him
,
assuring
him
that
I
had
intelligence
by
one
who
was
of
the
Earl
of
Bothwel's
Councel
,
to
wit
,
the
Laird
of
Whitlaw
,
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
that
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
was
determined
to
take
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
from
him
,
and
make
the
Laird
of
Beenstoun
one
Hepburn
Captain
thereof
,
and
then
to
put
the
Prince
there
in
his
keeping
.
Sir
James
Balfour
gave
ear
to
my
proposition
,
and
consented
to
help
to
pursue
the
murtherers
,
upon
condition
that
the
Laird
of
Grange
would
ingage
upon
his
honour
to
be
his
Protector
,
in
case
afterward
the
Nobility
should
alter
upon
him
,
for
he
and
most
of
them
had
formerly
run
contrary
courses
,
so
that
he
durst
not
credit
them
.
The
Earl
of
Mar
being
hereof
from
me
advertised
,
by
his
Brother
Alexander
Areskine
,
who
was
true
and
careful
of
the
Prince's
safety
,
coming
secretly
to
me
at
midnight
,
for
the
days
were
dangerous
for
all
honest
Men.
Now
my
Lord
of
Mar
being
continually
required
,
and
threat'ned
to
deliver
the
Prince
out
of
his
hands
,
at
length
granted
(
only
to
drive
off
time
)
upon
condition
,
that
an
honest
responsible
Nobleman
should
be
made
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
the
only
secure
place
of
keeping
the
Prince
in
.
This
answer
was
thought
fit
to
asswage
the
present
fury
,
until
the
Nobility
might
convene
to
pursue
the
murtherers
,
and
to
Crown
the
Prince
,
as
they
had
already
concluded
at
a
secret
meeting
among
themselves
,
which
was
not
kept
so
private
but
that
one
of
the
said
Lords
gave
advertisement
thereof
to
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
how
that
they
were
minded
to
inviron
the
Palace
of
Halirood-house
,
and
therein
to
apprehend
him
:
Whereupon
he
forgot
inquiring
after
the
Prince
,
being
only
now
concerned
how
to
save
himself
:
therefore
he
fled
out
of
Edinbrugh
to
the
Castle
of
Borthwick
,
from
that
to
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
taking
always
the
Queen
with
him
wherever
he
went
.
All
Scotland
cryed
out
upon
the
foul
murther
of
the
King
,
but
few
of
them
were
careful
how
to
revenge
it
,
till
they
were
driven
thereto
by
the
crying
out
of
all
other
Nations
,
against
all
Scotishmen
wherever
they
travelled
,
either
by
Sea
or
Land
.
Among
other
Princes
,
the
King
of
France
sent
hither
to
his
Ambassadour
Monsieur
de
Crook
,
a
grave
,
aged
,
discreet
Gentleman
,
advanced
by
the
House
of
Guise
,
a
Letter
,
therein
expressing
his
wonder
that
such
a
foul
murther
being
committed
upon
the
person
of
a
King
,
so
few
honest
Subjects
were
found
to
find
fault
with
the
same
,
for
less
to
seek
after
any
tryal
,
or
see
the
same
punished
.
Whereupon
the
Lords
who
had
the
enterprise
in
hand
,
were
hasted
forward
to
take
Arms
,
and
in
the
mean
time
they
obliged
themselves
by
a
writing
under
their
hands
,
which
they
delivered
to
the
said
Monsieur
de
Crook
to
send
to
the
King
his
Master
,
that
they
should
do
their
outmost
diligence
to
try
out
the
Authors
of
that
foul
murther
of
their
King
;
and
in
the
mean
time
convened
to
the
number
of
3000
men
,
and
came
to
Edinbrugh
,
and
there
set
out
a
Proclamation
of
their
just
quarrel
.
Also
sundry
Libels
were
set
out
both
in
Rhime
and
Prose
,
to
move
the
hearts
of
the
whole
Subjects
to
assist
and
take
part
in
so
good
a
Cause
.
The
Earl
of
Bothwel
having
the
Queen
in
his
Company
,
convened
a
greater
number
out
of
the
Merse
and
Lauthian
,
and
out
of
all
parts
where
he
had
interest
or
friendship
.
Her
Majesties
Proclamation
was
not
well
obeyed
,
and
so
many
as
came
,
had
no
hearts
to
fight
in
that
quarrel
.
Yet
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
marched
forward
out
of
Dumbar
toward
Edinbrugh
,
taking
the
Queen
with
him
.
The
Lords
again
with
their
Company
went
out
of
Edinbrugh
on
foot
,
with
an
earnest
desire
to
fight
.
Both
Armies
lay
not
far
from
Carberry
;
the
Earl
Bothwel's
men
Camped
upon
the
Hill
,
in
a
strength
very
advantageous
,
the
Lords
incamped
at
the
foot
of
the
Hill
.
And
albeit
her
Majesty
was
there
,
I
cannot
call
it
her
Army
:
for
many
of
those
who
were
with
her
,
were
of
opinion
that
she
had
intelligence
with
the
Lords
,
especially
such
as
were
informed
of
the
many
indignities
put
upon
her
by
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
since
their
marriage
.
He
was
so
beastly
and
suspicious
,
that
he
suffered
her
not
to
pass
one
day
in
patience
,
without
making
her
shed
abundance
of
Tears
.
Thus
part
of
his
own
Company
detested
him
,
other
part
of
them
believed
that
her
Majesty
would
fain
have
been
quit
of
him
,
but
thought
shame
to
be
the
doer
thereof
directly
her self
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Laird
of
Grange
did
ride
about
the
Hill
with
two
hundred
Horse-men
,
who
came
there
with
Drumlanrig
,
Cesfoord
,
and
Couldinknows
,
thinking
to
be
betwixt
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
and
Dumbar
,
and
was
minded
to
make
an
onset
that
way
,
which
was
plain
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
that
the
Lords
should
come
up
the
Hill
to
the
part
where
their
adversaries
were
Camped
.
When
the
Queen
understood
that
the
Laird
of
Grange
was
chief
of
that
Company
of
Horse-men
,
she
sent
the
Laird
of
Ormistoun
to
desire
him
to
come
and
speak
with
her
under
surety
,
which
he
did
after
he
had
acquainted
the
Lords
with
her
desire
,
and
had
obtained
their
permission
.
As
he
was
speaking
with
her
Majesty
,
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
had
appointed
a
Soldier
to
shoot
him
,
until
the
Queen
gave
a
cry
,
and
said
that
he
would
not
do
her
that
shame
,
seeing
she
had
promised
that
he
should
come
and
return
safely
.
He
was
declaring
unto
the
Queen
,
that
all
of
them
were
ready
to
honour
and
serve
her
,
upon
condition
that
she
would
abandon
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
who
had
murthered
her
Husband
,
and
could
not
be
a
Husband
unto
her
,
who
had
but
lately
married
the
Earl
of
Huntly's
Sister
.
The
Earl
of
Bothwel
hearkened
,
and
heard
part
of
this
language
,
and
offered
the
Combat
to
any
who
would
maintain
that
he
had
murthered
the
King
.
The
Laird
of
Grange
promised
to
send
him
an
answer
shortly
thereunto
.
So
he
took
his
leave
of
the
Queen
,
and
went
down
the
Hill
to
the
Lords
,
who
were
content
that
the
Laird
of
Grange
should
fight
with
him
in
that
quarrel
.
For
he
first
offered
himself
,
and
acquainted
Bothwel
that
he
would
fight
with
him
upon
that
quarrel
.
The
Earl
of
Bothwel
answered
,
That
he
was
neither
Earl
,
nor
Lord
,
but
a
Baron
,
and
so
was
not
his
equal
.
The
like
answer
made
he
to
Tullibardine
.
Then
my
Lord
Lindsay
offered
to
fight
him
,
which
he
could
not
well
refuse
,
but
his
heart
failed
him
,
and
he
grew
cold
in
the
business
.
Then
the
Queen
sent
again
for
the
Laird
of
Grange
and
said
to
him
,
that
if
the
Lords
would
do
as
he
had
spoken
to
her
,
she
should
put
away
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
and
come
unto
them
.
Whereupon
he
asked
the
Lords
,
if
he
might
in
their
name
make
her
Majesty
that
promise
,
which
they
Commissioned
him
to
do
.
Then
he
rode
up
again
,
and
saw
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
part
,
and
came
down
again
and
assured
the
Lords
thereof
.
They
desired
him
to
go
up
the
Hill
again
,
and
receive
the
Queen
,
who
met
him
,
and
said
Laird
of
Grange
I
render
my self
unto
you
,
upon
the
conditions
you
rehearsed
unto
me
in
the
name
of
the
Lords
.
Whereupon
she
gave
him
her
hand
,
which
he
kissed
,
leading
her
Majesties
Horse
by
the
bridle
down
the
Hill
unto
the
Lords
,
who
came
forward
and
met
her
.
The
Noblemen
used
all
dutiful
reverence
,
but
some
of
the
Rascals
cryed
out
against
her
despightfully
,
till
the
Laird
of
Grange
and
others
who
knew
their
duty
better
,
drew
their
Swords
and
struck
at
such
as
did
speak
irreverent
language
,
which
the
Nobility
well
allowed
of
.
Her
Majesty
was
that
night
convoyed
to
Edinbrugh
,
and
lodged
in
the
midst
of
the
Town
in
the
Provosts
Lodging
.
As
she
came
through
the
Town
,
the
common
people
cryed
out
against
her
Majesty
at
the
Windows
and
Stairs
,
which
was
a
pity
to
hear
.
Her
Majesty
again
cryed
out
to
all
Gentlemen
and
Others
,
who
passed
up
and
down
the
streets
,
declaring
how
that
she
was
their
native
Princess
,
and
that
she
doubted
not
but
all
honest
Subjects
would
respect
her
as
they
ought
to
do
,
and
not
suffer
her
to
be
abused
.
Others
again
evidenced
their
malice
,
in
setting
up
a
Banner
or
Ensign
,
whereupon
the
King
was
painted
,
lying
dead
under
a
Tree
,
and
the
young
Prince
upon
his
knees
praying
,
Judge
and
Revenge
my
Cause
,
O
Lord
.
That
same
night
it
was
alledged
that
her
Majesty
did
write
a
Letter
unto
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
and
promised
a
reward
to
one
of
her
keepers
to
convoy
it
securely
to
Dumbar
unto
the
said
Earl
,
calling
him
her
dear
heart
whom
she
should
never
forget
nor
abandon
,
though
she
was
necessitated
to
be
absent
from
him
for
a
time
,
saying
,
that
she
had
sent
him
away
only
for
his
safety
,
willing
him
to
be
comforted
,
and
be
upon
his
guard
.
Which
Letter
the
Knave
delivered
to
the
Lords
,
though
he
had
promised
the
contrary
:
Upon
which
Letter
the
Lords
took
occasion
to
send
her
to
Lockleven
to
be
kept
,
which
she
alledged
was
contrary
to
promise
.
They
on
the
other
hand
affirmed
,
that
by
her
own
hand
writing
she
had
declared
that
she
had
not
,
nor
would
not
abandon
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
.
Grange
again
excused
her
,
alledging
she
had
in
effect
abandoned
the
said
Earl
,
that
it
was
no
wonder
that
she
gave
him
yet
a
few
fair
words
,
not
doubting
but
if
she
were
discreetly
handled
,
and
humbly
admonished
what
inconveniencies
that
Man
had
brought
upon
her
,
she
would
by
degrees
be
brought
,
not
only
to
leave
him
,
but
e're
long
to
detest
him
:
And
therefore
he
advised
to
deal
gently
with
her
.
But
they
said
,
that
it
stood
them
upon
their
Lives
and
Lands
,
and
that
therefore
in
the
mean
time
they
behoved
to
secure
her
,
and
when
that
time
came
that
she
should
be
known
to
abandon
and
detest
the
Earl
Bothwel
,
it
would
be
then
time
to
reason
upon
the
matter
.
Grange
was
yet
so
angry
,
that
had
it
not
been
for
the
Letter
,
he
had
instantly
left
them
:
and
for
the
next
best
he
used
all
possible
diligence
to
make
her
and
them
both
quit
of
the
said
Earl
,
causing
to
make
ready
two
Ships
to
follow
after
him
,
who
had
fled
to
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
and
from
thence
to
Sheatland
.
In
the
mean
time
her
Majesty
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Laird
of
Grange
lamenting
her
hard
usage
,
and
shewing
him
that
promises
had
been
broken
to
her
.
Whereunto
he
answered
,
that
he
had
already
reproached
the
Lords
for
the
same
,
who
shewed
unto
him
a
Letter
sent
by
her
unto
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
promising
among
many
other
fair
and
comfortable
words
,
never
to
abandon
or
forget
him
,
which
had
stopped
his
mouth
,
marvelling
that
her
Majesty
considered
not
,
that
the
said
Earl
could
never
be
her
Lawful
Husband
,
being
so
lately
before
married
with
another
,
whom
he
had
deserted
without
any
just
ground
,
although
he
had
not
been
so
hated
for
the
murther
of
the
King
her
Husband
.
And
therefore
he
requested
her
Majesty
to
put
him
clean
out
of
mind
,
seeing
otherwise
she
could
never
get
the
love
or
respect
of
her
Subjects
,
nor
have
that
obedience
payed
her
,
which
otherwise
she
might
expect
.
It
contained
many
other
loving
and
humble
admonitions
,
which
made
her
bitterly
to
weep
.
For
she
could
not
do
that
so
hastily
which
process
of
time
might
have
accomplished
.
Now
the
Laird
of
Grange
his
two
Ships
being
in
readiness
,
he
made
sail
toward
Orkney
,
and
no
man
was
so
frank
to
accompany
him
as
the
Laird
of
Tullibardin
,
and
Adam
Bothwel
Bishop
of
Orkny
,
but
the
Earl
was
fled
from
Orkny
to
Sheatland
,
whither
also
they
followed
him
,
and
came
in
sight
of
Bothwel's
Ship
,
which
moved
the
Laird
of
Grange
to
cause
the
Skipper
to
hoise
up
all
the
Sails
,
which
they
were
loath
to
do
,
because
they
knew
the
shallow
water
thereabout
,
but
Grange
fearing
to
miss
him
,
compelled
the
Marriners
,
so
that
for
too
great
haste
the
Ship
wherein
Grange
was
did
break
upon
a
Bed
of
Sand
,
without
loss
of
a
man
,
but
Bothwel
had
leasure
in
the
mean
time
to
save
himself
in
a
little
Boat
,
leaving
his
Ship
behind
him
,
which
Grange
took
,
and
therein
the
Laird
of
Fallow
,
Iohn
Hepburn
of
Bautoun
,
Dalgleesh
,
and
divers
others
of
the
Earl's
Servants
.
Himself
fled
to
Denmark
,
where
he
was
taken
,
and
kept
in
wrait
Prison
,
wherein
he
became
mad
and
dyed
miserably
.
But
Grange
came
back
again
with
Bothwel's
Ship
and
Servants
,
who
were
the
first
who
gave
information
of
the
manner
of
the
murther
,
which
the
Lords
thought
fit
to
let
the
King
of
France
understand
,
and
of
their
diligence
according
to
the
promise
made
by
them
.
My
Lord
of
Murray
had
obtained
liberty
to
pass
unto
France
,
shortly
after
the
murther
of
the
King
,
for
he
did
foresee
the
great
trouble
like
to
ensue
.
The
rest
of
the
Lords
enterprisers
after
they
had
secured
the
Queen
in
Lochleven
,
began
to
consult
how
to
get
her
Majesty
counselled
to
demit
the
Government
to
the
Prince
her
Son
,
and
for
that
effect
they
dealt
first
with
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
because
he
was
sometimes
allowed
access
to
her
Majesty
.
And
after
that
he
had
refused
flatly
to
meddle
in
that
matter
,
they
were
minded
to
send
the
Lord
Lindsay
,
first
to
use
fair
perswasions
,
and
in
case
he
could
not
speed
that
way
,
they
were
resolved
to
enter
in
harder
tearms
.
The
Earls
of
Athol
,
Mar
,
and
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
the
Laird
of
Grange
who
loved
her
Majesty
,
advised
my
Brother
to
tell
her
the
verity
,
and
how
that
any
thing
she
did
in
Prison
could
not
prejudge
her
,
being
once
again
at
liberty
.
He
answered
,
he
would
give
no
such
advice
as
coming
from
himself
,
but
he
should
tell
it
as
the
opinion
of
those
he
knew
to
be
her
true
friends
.
But
she
refused
utterly
to
follow
that
advice
,
till
she
heard
that
the
Lord
Lindsay
was
at
the
new
House
at
the
shore
coming
in
,
and
in
a
very
boasting
humour
:
And
then
she
yielded
to
the
necessity
of
the
time
,
and
told
my
Brother
that
she
would
not
strive
with
them
,
seeing
it
could
do
her
no
harm
when
she
was
at
liberty
.
So
at
my
Lord
Lindsay's
coming
,
she
subscribed
the
signature
of
Renunciation
,
and
Demission
of
the
Government
to
the
Prince
,
and
certain
Lords
named
in
the
said
signature
,
to
be
Regents
to
the
Prince
and
Country
;
her
Majesty
desiring
my
Lord
Murray
who
was
absent
in
France
to
be
the
first
Regent
.
This
being
past
,
the
Lords
concluded
to
Crown
the
Prince
,
and
sent
Letters
to
France
to
the
Earl
of
Murray
to
come
home
.
In
the
mean
time
there
were
a
number
of
Lords
convened
at
Hamiltoun
,
as
my
Lord
Hamiltoun
,
my
Lord
Pasby
,
Iohn
Hamiltoun
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
my
Lord
Fleeming
,
Boid
,
and
divers
others
,
to
whom
the
Lords
who
were
to
Crown
the
Prince
would
have
sent
me
Commissioner
.
Which
Commission
at
the
first
I
refused
,
but
afterwards
I
accepted
thereof
at
the
advice
of
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
and
other
secret
favourers
of
the
Queen
,
who
judged
it
very
fit
that
the
whole
Country
should
bejoined
together
in
quietness
:
fearing
that
in
case
Civil
Wars
entred
among
them
,
it
might
endanger
her
Majesties
life
:
For
it
was
judged
that
those
who
were
at
Hamiltoun
appeared
to
lean
to
the
Queen
.
At
my
coming
to
Hamiltoun
,
I
told
them
my
Commission
,
in
the
name
of
the
other
Lords
,
how
that
the
King
being
murthered
,
all
neighbour
Nations
cryed
out
upon
the
whole
Kingdom
,
but
especially
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Queen
of
England
sollicited
them
to
inquire
after
,
and
punish
the
murtherers
.
How
that
they
had
found
that
it
was
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
and
some
of
them
who
had
assisted
him
,
who
were
punished
.
And
what
was
past
since
thereupon
,
was
known
to
the
whole
Country
.
That
the
Queens
Majesty
had
demitted
over
the
Government
to
the
Prince
her
Son
,
whom
they
were
minded
to
Crown
shortly
,
whereof
they
thought
fit
to
warn
all
the
Nobility
,
as
being
resolved
to
prejudge
no
Nobleman
of
his
Rights
,
Titles
or
Prerogatives
,
requesting
them
who
were
there
Convened
,
to
come
to
Sterling
,
and
be
present
at
the
said
Coronation
,
for
retaining
their
own
priviledges
,
the
peace
and
quiet
of
the
whole
Country
.
Some
of
the
younger
Lords
answered
,
and
said
that
they
would
not
believe
,
that
the
Queens
Majesty
had
demitted
the
Government
,
and
if
she
had
done
it
,
it
would
be
found
for
to
save
her
life
.
But
the
Bishop
who
had
more
experience
then
they
,
reproved
them
,
and
said
that
those
Noblemen
had
dealt
very
reasonably
and
discreetly
with
them
,
so
he
drew
the
rest
aside
to
advise
,
and
then
returned
and
gave
me
this
answer
.
We
are
beholden
to
the
Noblemen
who
have
sent
you
with
that
friendly
and
discreet
Commission
,
and
following
their
desire
we
are
ready
to
concur
with
them
,
if
they
give
us
sufficient
security
of
that
which
you
have
said
in
their
name
,
and
in
so
doing
,
they
give
us
occasion
to
construct
the
best
of
all
their
proceedings
,
past
and
to
come
.
So
that
if
they
had
acquainted
us
with
their
first
enterprise
of
punishing
the
murther
,
we
should
heartily
have
taken
part
with
them
.
And
whereas
now
we
are
here
convened
,
it
is
not
to
pursue
or
offend
any
of
them
,
but
to
be
upon
our
own
guards
,
understanding
of
so
great
a
concourse
of
Noblemen
,
Barons
,
Burroughs
,
and
other
Subjects
.
For
not
being
made
privy
to
their
enterprise
,
we
thought
fit
to
draw
our selves
together
,
till
we
should
see
whereto
things
would
turn
.
When
I
returned
back
to
Sterling
,
and
declared
this
answer
,
it
was
judged
satisfactory
by
all
wise
and
honest
hearted
men
.
But
others
said
,
That
however
they
minded
to
do
,
I
had
painted
out
a
fair
story
for
them
,
and
in
their
favours
.
So
that
I
perceived
them
already
divided
in
Factions
and
Opinions
:
For
so
many
of
our
Lords
as
leaned
to
England
desired
not
the
stability
of
our
state
,
others
had
particular
prejudices
and
designs
against
the
Hamiltouns
,
and
expected
to
get
them
ruined
,
to
gain
advantage
to
themselves
by
fishing
in
troubled
waters
.
So
that
the
Hamiltouns
were
ill
used
,
for
they
would
fain
have
agreed
with
the
rest
,
but
their
friendship
and
Society
was
plainly
refused
at
this
time
,
and
they
not
permitted
to
come
to
the
Coronation
,
nor
yet
to
take
instruments
that
they
should
not
be
prejudged
in
any
sort
,
which
occasioned
great
trouble
afterward
in
the
Country
.
For
they
perceiving
themselves
cast
off
,
and
their
friendship
and
assistance
refused
,
endeavoured
for
their
own
security
and
defence
to
draw
in
other
Noblemen
,
and
Barons
to
join
with
them
,
who
had
not
as
yet
joined
with
the
other
Lords
,
and
therefore
were
the
more
easily
drawn
upon
that
side
:
and
these
were
afterward
called
the
Queens
Lords
,
when
they
were
convinced
of
the
bad
usage
the
Hamiltouns
had
received
.
I
have
before
related
that
my
Lord
Murray
was
written
for
,
to
come
home
,
and
so
soon
as
he
came
to
London
,
the
Lords
were
thereof
advertise'd
,
who
desired
me
to
ride
and
meet
him
at
Berwick
,
and
shew
him
,
how
that
the
Office
of
Regent
was
appointed
for
him
.
Which
Journey
I
accepted
with
the
better
will
,
in
that
some
friends
who
were
best
inclined
,
thought
meet
to
give
him
good
counsel
in
due
time
.
My
Commission
from
the
Lords
was
to
inform
him
of
all
their
proceedings
,
and
of
the
present
Estate
,
and
to
desire
him
to
do
nothing
without
their
knowledge
with
the
Queen
.
For
they
feared
that
he
might
carry
himself
with
that
mildness
toward
her
,
as
to
oblige
her
to
believe
he
intended
some
time
to
release
her
,
and
that
he
would
not
run
so
hard
a
course
against
her
,
as
some
of
them
would
had
him
to
do
.
Another
part
of
the
said
Lords
(
that
did
still
bear
a
great
love
unto
the
Queen
,
and
had
compassion
upon
her
estate
,
and
who
had
entred
upon
that
enterprise
only
for
safety
of
the
Prince
,
and
punishment
of
the
King's
murther
,
as
the
Earl
of
Mar
,
the
Earl
of
Athol
,
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
the
Lairds
of
Tullibardin
,
and
Grange
,
)
sent
their
instructions
with
me
to
my
Lord
of
Murray
,
praying
him
,
in
their
name
,
to
behave
himself
gently
and
humbly
unto
the
Queen
,
and
to
procure
so
much
favour
for
her
as
he
could
.
Not
that
they
would
advise
him
to
forget
any
part
of
honest
duty
to
the
Lords
,
so
long
as
they
kept
touch
with
him
;
but
that
in
case
they
,
or
any
part
of
them
would
be
offended
at
him
afterwards
,
for
the
refusal
of
some
casuality
,
benefice
,
or
the
like
,
they
would
come
to
themselves
again
,
seeing
the
Queen
and
him
in
so
good
tearms
,
lest
he
should
set
her
at
liberty
upon
accompt
of
their
misbehaviour
.
And
further
,
That
her
Majesty
being
now
free
of
ill
company
,
and
of
a
clear
wit
,
and
Princely
inclination
,
was
beginning
already
to
repent
her
of
many
things
past
,
and
time
might
bring
about
such
occasions
as
they
should
all
wish
her
at
liberty
to
Rule
over
them
.
And
that
in
that
case
,
he
would
lose
by
his
discreet
and
friendly
behaviour
to
her
.
He
appeared
much
to
relish
this
device
,
but
he
seemed
somewhat
refractory
of
accepting
the
Government
,
refusing
it
plainly
at
first
,
albeit
I
was
informed
by
some
of
his
company
,
that
he
was
right
glad
when
he
understood
first
that
he
was
to
be
Regent
.
There
came
home
with
him
a
French
Ambassadour
of
my
acquaintance
,
who
was
sent
to
see
how
matters
past
,
to
comfort
the
Captive
Queen
,
and
to
intercede
for
her
,
but
he
did
it
very
slenderly
:
For
he
said
to
the
Lords
,
he
came
not
to
offend
any
of
them
,
alledging
that
the
old
Band
and
League
betwixt
France
and
Scotland
,
was
not
made
with
any
one
Prince
,
but
betwixt
the
estates
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
and
with
those
who
were
Commanders
over
the
Country
for
the
time
.
After
that
my
Lord
of
Murray
had
met
with
all
his
friends
,
he
granted
to
accept
the
Government
.
But
when
he
went
to
see
the
Queen
in
Lockleven
,
instead
of
comforting
her
,
and
following
the
good
counsel
he
had
gotten
,
he
entred
instantly
with
her
Majesty
in
reproaches
,
giving
her
such
injurious
language
,
as
was
like
to
break
her
heart
.
We
who
found
fault
with
that
manner
of
procedure
,
lost
his
favour
.
The
injuries
were
such
,
that
they
cut
the
thread
of
love
and
credit
betwixt
the
Queen
and
him
for
ever
.
You
have
heard
how
that
the
Lords
who
were
in
Hamiltoun
were
cast
off
,
and
refused
to
be
accepted
into
Society
with
the
rest
,
against
the
opinion
of
the
fewest
in
number
,
though
the
wisest
men
,
and
least
factious
.
But
the
worst
inclined
,
and
manyest
votes
obtained
their
intent
.
Whereupon
the
Lords
who
were
refused
to
be
taken
into
friendship
,
drew
themselves
together
in
Dumbartoun
,
under
the
pretext
to
procure
by
force
of
Arms
the
Queen
their
Sovereign's
liberty
,
and
banded
themselves
together
against
the
King's
Lords
,
which
they
would
not
have
done
,
if
they
could
have
been
accepted
in
Society
with
the
rest
.
Albeit
their
publick
professing
their
intentions
of
spending
their
lives
for
the
Queens
liberty
,
put
her
Majesties
life
in
greater
danger
,
so
long
as
she
was
Captive
in
the
hands
of
the
contrary
Party
,
and
was
at
length
her
Majesties
utter
wrack
.
For
the
hope
that
she
had
to
get
friends
and
favourers
,
caused
her
to
use
means
to
escape
out
of
Lockleven
too
hastily
,
e're
the
time
was
ripe
enough
to
recover
again
the
hearts
of
the
Subjects
,
who
were
yet
alienated
.
For
albeit
my
Lord
Regent
was
rigorous
,
he
was
flexible
,
and
might
have
been
won
through
process
of
time
by
her
wisdom
,
and
the
interest
of
her
friends
.
The
tenour
of
their
Bond
was
as
followeth
.
FOrasmuch
as
considering
the
Queens
Majesty
our
Sovereign
,
to
be
detained
at
yresent
at
Lockleven
in
Captivity
,
wherefore
the
most
part
of
her
Majesties
Lieges
cannot
have
free
access
to
her
Highness
;
and
seeing
it
becomes
us
of
our
duty
to
seek
her
liberty
and
freedom
,
We
Ears
,
Lords
,
and
Barons
under
subscribing
,
promise
faithfully
to
use
the
oultmost
of
our
endeavours
by
all
reasonable
means
,
to
procure
her
Majesties
liberty
and
freedom
,
upon
such
honest
conditions
as
may
stand
with
her
Majesties
honour
,
the
common
weal
of
the
whole
Realm
,
and
security
of
the
whole
Nobility
,
who
at
present
have
her
Majesty
in
keeping
.
Whereby
this
our
native
Realm
may
be
governed
,
ruled
and
guided
by
her
Majesty
and
her
Nobility
,
for
the
common
quietness
,
the
administration
of
Iustice
,
and
weal
of
the
Country
.
And
in
case
the
Noblemen
who
have
her
Majesty
at
present
in
their
hands
,
refuse
to
set
her
at
Liberty
,
upon
such
reasonable
conditions
as
said
is
,
in
that
case
we
shall
employ
our selves
,
our
kindred
,
friends
,
servants
,
and
partakers
;
our
Bodies
and
Lives
to
set
her
Highness
at
liberty
,
as
said
is
;
and
also
to
concur
to
the
punishment
of
the
murther
of
the
King
her
Majesties
Husband
;
and
for
sure
preservation
of
the
person
of
the
Prince
,
as
well
shall
answer
to
God
,
and
on
our
honours
and
credit
.
And
to
that
effect
shall
concur
every
one
with
other
at
our
utmost
power
.
And
if
any
shall
set
upon
us
,
or
any
of
us
,
for
the
doing
as
aforesaid
in
that
case
,
We
promise
faithfully
to
espouse
one
anothers
interest
under
pain
of
Perjury
and
Infamy
,
as
we
shall
answer
to
God
.
In
witness
whereof
,
We
have
subscribed
these
presents
with
our
hand
at
Dumbartoun
,
the
_____
day
of
_____
-
St.
Andrews
,
-
Arguile
,
-
Huntly
,
-
Arbroth
,
-
Gallway
,
-
Ross
,
-
Fleeming
,
-
Herris
,
-
Skirling
,
-
Killwonning
,
-
Will
.
Hamiltoun
of
Sanchir
,
Knight
.
This
small
number
were
the
first
who
banded
themselves
together
,
and
afterward
all
those
who
were
Male-contents
,
or
had
any
particular
questions
,
claims
,
or
seuds
with
any
of
the
King's
Lords
,
drew
to
these
new
Confederates
,
hoping
by
time
to
win
their
intent
against
their
adversaries
,
in
case
their
faction
might
prevail
.
And
some
drew
to
both
the
factions
,
who
neither
desired
to
see
the
Kirk
nor
Country
in
any
stablished
estate
.
The
Court
of
England
on
the
other
hand
,
left
nothing
undone
to
kindle
the
fire
,
and
to
furnish
both
the
factions
with
hope
of
assistance
,
in
case
of
need
.
For
oft-times
by
their
Ambassadours
ordinary
,
who
were
resident
here
,
they
upon
some
new
occasion
would
send
in
another
openly
to
deal
with
the
King's
faction
,
because
it
was
strongest
,
and
greatest
,
and
under-hand
to
deal
with
the
Queens
faction
,
and
alledge
that
their
quarrel
was
most
just
and
right
,
and
that
her
Majesties
Authority
was
only
lawful
.
No
man
can
tell
this
better
then
I
,
who
was
so
long
well
acquainted
with
all
the
Ambassadours
who
were
sent
to
Scotland
,
during
their
banishment
in
France
in
Queen
Mary's
time
:
as
with
Mr.
Randolph
,
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmortoun
,
Mr.
Dayson
,
Mr.
Killegrew
,
and
the
Marshal
of
Berwick
.
Among
the
which
number
,
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmortoun
dealt
most
honestly
and
plainly
,
for
he
shot
at
the
union
of
the
whole
Isle
in
one
Monarchy
.
And
thought
that
it
consisted
only
in
the
persons
of
two
for
the
time
,
to
wit
,
the
Queen
,
and
the
King
her
Son
.
And
when
he
saw
Mr.
Randolph
go
about
to
sow
discord
,
he
declared
the
same
to
my
Brother
and
me
,
and
detested
him
for
his
divilish
intent
and
dealing
.
Yea
he
detested
the
whole
Council
of
England
for
the
time
,
and
told
us
friendly
,
what
reasoning
they
held
among
themselves
for
that
effect
:
to
wit
,
How
that
one
of
their
greatest
Counsellors
proposed
openly
to
the
rest
,
that
it
was
needful
for
the
well-fare
of
England
,
to
foster
and
nourish
with
some
help
the
Civil
Wars
,
as
well
in
France
,
Flanders
,
as
Scotland
,
whereby
England
might
have
many
advantages
,
and
be
sought
after
by
all
parties
,
and
in
the
mean
time
live
at
rest
,
and
gather
great
riches
themselves
.
This
advice
and
proposition
was
well
allowed
of
by
most
part
of
the
Council
,
yet
one
honest
Councellor
stood
up
and
said
,
That
it
was
a
very
worldly
advice
,
and
had
little
or
nothing
to
do
with
a
Christian
Common-wealth
,
nor
yet
would
it
be
found
profitable
in
all
points
.
First
he
said
,
It
is
worldly
and
not
godly
,
for
though
I
grant
,
said
he
,
that
France
which
is
so
potent
a
Kingdom
,
if
it
knew
its
own
strength
,
might
suppress
all
its
neighbours
,
and
therefore
would
be
so
handled
,
yet
even
there
the
fire
would
dye
out
incontinent
,
except
the
Prince
of
Conde
were
better
furnished
,
and
helped
.
As
for
Flanders
he
said
,
That
the
trouble
was
prejudicial
to
England
,
because
by
the
Wars
in
Flanders
,
England's
great
traffick
of
merchandize
is
hindered
,
whereby
they
have
greatest
gain
.
As
for
Scotland
,
he
said
it
was
against
their
weal
,
to
hold
them
in
dissention
,
so
long
as
my
Lord
of
Murray
was
Regent
,
who
was
their
friend
,
and
would
be
ready
to
assist
them
with
his
power
in
their
necessity
.
Another
Councellor
affirmed
that
to
be
true
,
but
if
my
Lord
Murray
were
dead
,
Scotland
behoved
likewise
to
be
kept
in
hot
Water
.
Which
conclusion
was
commonly
followed
afterward
,
and
was
soon
discovered
by
the
wisest
,
who
were
not
factious
;
but
too
late
by
the
rest
of
the
raging
multitude
,
who
through
process
of
time
were
so
battered
one
against
another
,
e're
the
play
was
ended
,
that
they
would
have
eaten
one
another
with
their
Teeth
.
Now
my
Lord
of
Murray
having
accepted
the
Government
upon
him
,
pressed
to
have
the
strengths
in
his
hands
,
as
the
Castles
of
Edinbrugh
,
Dumbar
and
Dumbartoun
.
The
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
was
still
in
the
hands
of
Sir
James
Balfour
,
who
had
assisted
the
Noblemen
who
had
pursued
the
murther
,
and
now
took
plain
part
with
them
,
and
likewise
assisted
the
new
made
Regent
.
Yet
he
desired
to
have
the
Castle
out
of
his
hands
,
which
he
was
content
to
deliver
up
upon
condition
,
that
the
Laird
of
Grange
should
be
made
Captain
thereof
,
upon
the
constancy
of
whose
friendship
he
reposed
most
;
which
was
easily
granted
by
the
Regent
,
and
all
the
rest
.
After
this
the
other
Strengths
were
also
rendred
to
him
.
Then
he
took
great
pains
to
steal
secret
Roads
upon
the
Thieves
on
the
Borders
,
tending
much
to
the
quieting
thereof
.
He
likewise
held
Justice
Airs
in
the
In-country
.
But
was
not
so
diligent
as
he
might
have
been
,
in
settling
the
differences
among
the
Nobility
,
and
to
draw
them
by
a
sweet
and
discreet
equitable
behaviour
to
the
obedience
of
the
King's
Authority
.
Which
might
have
been
easily
done
,
if
they
had
gotten
security
for
their
persons
and
estates
.
But
such
as
were
about
him
,
having
their
own
ambitious
and
covetous
ends
,
counselled
him
otherwise
,
thinking
by
the
wrack
of
others
to
make
up
themselves
.
They
were
so
blinded
by
their
affections
,
and
greedy
appetites
,
that
they
thought
all
would
succeed
prosperously
according
to
their
desires
,
without
any
resistance
.
Thus
rushing
forward
,
the
Regent's
rough
proceedings
gave
occasion
to
many
to
draw
to
the
contrary
faction
.
And
they
to
strengthen
themselves
under
the
name
of
Authority
,
devised
how
to
draw
the
Queens
Majesty
out
of
Lockleven
to
be
their
head
,
before
the
time
was
ripe
.
Whereof
the
Regent
was
oft
and
frequently
warned
,
even
by
divers
who
were
upon
the
Council
,
of
her
out-taking
,
who
desired
that
way
to
win
thanks
at
his
hands
.
But
he
would
credit
nothing
,
but
such
things
as
came
out
of
the
mouths
of
those
who
had
crept
into
his
favour
by
flattery
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Queen
was
convoyed
out
of
Lockleven
by
George
Duglas
the
Lairds
Brother
,
and
the
Regents
half
Brother
,
who
was
for
the
time
in
some
evil
tearms
with
them
.
The
old
Lady
his
Mother
,
was
also
thought
to
be
upon
the
Councel
.
My
Lord
Seatoun
,
and
some
of
the
House
of
Hamiltoun
,
and
divers
of
their
dependers
,
received
her
Majesty
at
her
landing
out
of
the
Logh
,
and
convoyed
her
to
Hamiltoun
.
The
Regent
being
for
the
time
at
Glascow
holding
Justice
Eyrs
,
Proclamations
and
Missives
were
incontinently
sent
abroad
,
by
both
sides
,
to
convene
so
many
as
would
act
for
them
in
the
Country
.
One
French
Ambassadour
was
come
to
Edinbrugh
ten
days
before
,
called
Monsieur
de
Beumont
Knight
of
the
Order
of
the
Cockle
,
whom
I
had
convoyed
to
Glascow
,
and
had
procured
to
him
a
sight
of
the
Queen
,
while
Captive
.
He
said
to
me
,
that
he
never
did
see
so
many
men
so
suddenly
convened
,
for
he
rode
to
Hamiltoun
to
the
Queen
,
and
dealt
between
the
parties
for
Peace
,
but
was
not
heard
.
Her
Majesty
was
not
minded
to
fight
,
nor
hazard
battel
,
but
to
go
unto
the
Castle
of
Dumbartoun
,
and
endeavour
by
little
and
little
to
draw
home
again
unto
her
obedience
the
whole
Subjects
.
But
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
the
House
of
Hamiltoun
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
there
convened
,
finding
themselves
in
number
far
beyond
the
other
Party
,
would
needs
hazard
Battle
,
thinking
thereby
to
overcome
the
Regent
their
great
Enemy
,
and
be
also
masters
of
the
Queen
,
to
Command
and
Rule
all
at
their
pleasure
.
Some
alledged
that
the
Bishop
was
minded
to
cause
the
Queen
to
marry
my
Lord
Hamiltoun
,
in
case
they
had
obtained
the
victory
.
And
I
was
since
informed
by
some
who
were
present
,
that
the
Queen
her self
feared
the
same
,
therefore
she
pressed
them
still
to
convoy
her
to
Dumbartoun
,
and
had
sent
me
word
with
the
French
Ambassadour
,
the
same
morning
before
the
battel
,
to
draw
on
a
meeting
for
concord
,
by
the
means
of
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
the
Laird
of
Grange
:
And
for
her
part
she
would
send
the
Lord
Herris
and
some
other
.
She
had
also
caused
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
to
write
a
Letter
to
me
that
same
morning
,
for
that
same
effect
,
but
the
Queen's
Army
came
on
so
fiercely
,
that
there
was
no
stay
.
The
Regent
went
out
on
foot
,
and
all
his
Company
except
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
Alexander
Hume
of
Manderstoun
,
and
some
Borderers
to
the
number
of
200.
The
Laird
of
Grange
had
already
viewed
the
ground
,
and
with
all
imaginable
diligence
caused
every
Horse-man
to
take
behind
him
a
Foot-man
of
the
Regent's
to
guard
behind
them
,
and
rode
with
speed
to
the
head
of
the
Long'sid'-hill
,
and
set
down
the
said
Foot-men
with
their
Culverings
at
the
head
of
a
straight
Lane
,
where
there
were
some
Cottage-houses
,
and
Yards
of
great
advantage
.
Which
Soldiers
with
their
continual
shot
,
killed
divers
of
the
Vaunt-guard
,
led
by
the
Hamiltouns
,
who
couragiously
and
fiercely
ascending
up
the
Hill
,
were
already
out
of
breath
when
the
Regents
Vaunt-guard
joined
with
them
.
Where
the
worthy
Lord
Hume
fought
on
foot
with
his
Pike
in
his
hand
very
manfully
,
well
assisted
by
the
Laird
of
Cesfoord
his
Brother-in-law
,
who
helped
him
up
again
when
he
was
strucken
to
the
ground
by
many
stroaks
upon
his
face
,
by
the
throwing
Pistols
at
him
,
after
they
had
been
discharged
.
He
was
also
wounded
with
Staves
,
and
had
many
stroaks
of
Spears
through
his
Legs
;
for
he
and
Grange
at
the
joining
,
cried
to
let
their
adversaries
first
lay
down
their
Spears
,
to
bear
up
theirs
;
which
Spears
were
so
thick
fixed
in
others
Jacks
,
that
some
of
the
Pistols
and
great
Staves
,
that
were
thrown
by
them
which
were
behind
,
might
be
seen
lying
upon
the
Spears
.
Upon
the
Queens
side
the
Earl
of
Arguile
commanded
the
Battel
;
and
the
Lord
of
Arbroth
the
Vaunt-guard
.
On
the
other
part
the
Regent
led
the
Battle
,
and
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
the
Vaunt-guard
:
But
the
Regent
committed
to
the
Laird
of
Grange
the
special
care
,
as
being
an
experimented
Captain
,
to
oversee
every
danger
,
and
to
ride
to
every
Wing
,
to
incourage
and
make
help
where
greatest
need
was
.
He
perceived
at
the
first
joining
,
the
right
Wing
of
the
Regent's
Vaunt-guard
put
back
,
and
like
to
fly
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
were
Commons
of
the
Barony
of
Ranthrow
;
whereupon
he
rode
to
them
,
and
told
them
that
their
Enemy
was
already
turning
their
backs
,
requesting
them
to
stay
and
debate
,
till
he
should
bring
them
fresh
Men
forth
of
the
Battel
.
Whither
at
full
speed
he
did
ride
alone
,
and
told
the
Regent
that
the
Enemy
were
shaken
,
and
flying
away
behind
the
little
Village
,
and
desired
a
few
number
of
fresh
Men
to
go
with
him
.
Where
he
found
enough
willing
,
as
the
Lord
Lindsay
,
the
Laird
of
Lockleven
,
Sir
James
Balfour
,
and
all
the
Regents
Servants
,
who
followed
him
with
diligence
,
and
reinforced
that
Wing
which
was
beginning
to
fly
;
which
fresh
Men
with
their
loose
Weapons
struck
the
Enemies
in
their
flanks
and
faces
,
which
forced
them
incontinent
to
give
place
;
and
turn
back
,
after
long
fighting
and
pushing
others
to
and
fro
with
their
Spears
.
There
were
not
many
Horse-men
to
pursue
after
them
,
and
the
Regent
cried
to
save
and
not
to
kill
,
and
Grange
was
never
cruel
,
so
that
there
were
but
few
slain
,
and
taken
.
And
the
only
slaughter
was
at
the
first
rancounter
,
by
the
shot
of
the
Soldiers
which
Grange
had
planted
at
the
Lane-head
behind
some
Dikes
.
After
the
loss
of
the
Battel
,
her
Majesty
lost
all
courage
,
which
she
had
never
done
before
,
and
took
so
great
fear
,
that
she
never
rested
till
she
was
in
England
,
thinking
her self
sure
of
refuge
there
,
in
respect
of
the
fair
promises
formerly
made
to
her
by
the
Queen
of
England
by
word
to
her
Ambassadours
,
and
by
her
own
hand-writ
both
before
and
after
she
was
Captive
in
Lockleven
.
But
God
and
the
World
knows
how
she
was
kept
and
used
,
for
not
only
she
refused
to
see
her
,
of
whom
she
appeared
so
oft
so
desirous
of
a
sight
,
and
a
meeting
,
but
also
caused
to
keep
her
Prisoner
,
and
at
length
suffered
her
life
to
be
taken
away
,
or
else
it
was
subtilly
taken
against
her
intention
.
This
puts
me
in
remembrance
of
a
tale
that
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
told
me
,
The
time
that
he
was
busiest
dealing
betwixt
the
two
Queens
to
entertain
their
friendship
,
and
draw
on
their
meeting
at
a
place
near
York
,
One
Bassintoun
a
Scots-man
who
had
been
a
Traveller
,
and
was
learned
in
high
Sciences
,
came
to
him
and
said
;
Good
Gentleman
,
I
hear
so
good
a
report
of
you
,
that
I
love
you
heartily
,
and
therefore
cannot
forbear
to
shew
you
how
that
all
your
upright
dealing
,
and
honest
travel
will
be
in
vain
:
For
whereas
you
believe
to
obtain
advantage
for
your
Queen
at
the
Queen
of
England's
hands
,
you
do
but
lose
your
time
and
your
travel
:
For
first
they
will
never
meet
together
,
and
next
there
will
never
be
any
thing
else
but
dissembling
,
and
secret
hatred
for
a
while
,
and
at
length
Captivity
and
utter
wrack
to
our
Queen
from
England
.
My
Brother
answered
,
he
liked
not
to
hear
of
such
devilish
news
,
nor
yet
would
he
in
any
sort
credit
them
,
as
being
false
,
ungodly
,
and
unlawful
for
Christians
to
meddle
with
.
Bassintoun
answered
,
good
Mr.
Melvil
entertain
not
that
harsh
opinion
of
me
.
I
am
a
Christian
of
your
own
Religion
,
and
fear
God
,
and
purposeth
never
to
cast
my self
on
any
of
the
unlawful
Arts
that
you
mean
,
but
so
far
as
Melancthon
,
who
was
a
godly
Theologue
,
hath
declared
lawful
,
and
written
concerning
the
natural
Sciences
which
are
lawful
,
and
daily
read
in
divers
Christian
Universities
,
in
the
which
as
in
all
other
Arts
,
God
gives
to
some
less
and
to
others
clearer
knowledge
,
by
the
which
knowledge
I
have
attained
to
understand
,
that
at
length
the
Kingdom
of
England
shall
of
right
fall
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
and
that
at
this
instant
there
are
some
born
who
shall
brook
Lands
and
Heritages
in
England
:
But
,
alas
,
it
will
cost
many
their
Lives
,
and
many
bloody
Battels
will
be
fought
e're
things
be
settled
or
take
effect
,
and
by
my
knowledge
,
says
he
,
the
Spaniards
will
be
helpers
,
and
will
take
a
part
to
themselves
for
their
labour
,
which
they
will
be
loath
to
leave
again
.
After
that
the
Queens
Majesty
had
demitted
the
Government
,
when
she
was
Captive
in
Lockleven
in
such
manner
as
is
rehearsed
,
my
Lord
of
Murray
being
the
first
of
the
Regents
of
whom
I
have
said
something
already
,
I
intend
now
to
follow
forth
,
and
shew
a
part
of
his
proceedings
,
and
to
begin
where
I
left
at
her
Majesties
retreat
to
England
.
After
the
Battel
of
Langside
,
the
Regent
went
through
the
Country
,
and
took
up
the
Escheats
and
Houses
of
those
who
had
assisted
at
the
said
Battel
,
and
caused
to
cast
down
divers
of
their
houses
distributing
their
Lands
to
his
Servants
and
dependers
.
The
Council
of
England
being
crafty
,
and
in
special
the
Secretary
Cicil
,
they
knew
what
kind
of
Men
had
most
credit
about
him
for
the
time
,
and
thereupon
took
occasion
to
deal
with
the
least
honest
,
most
ambitious
and
covetous
of
that
number
and
Society
,
who
had
joined
and
banded
themselves
together
to
assist
each
other
,
whereby
to
advance
themselves
,
and
to
disgrace
all
such
true
and
honest
men
as
had
assisted
,
and
helped
him
in
all
his
former
troubles
.
This
sort
of
Men
were
soon
perswaded
and
corrupted
,
to
move
the
Regent
to
pass
unto
England
,
and
accuse
their
native
Queen
before
the
Queen
and
Council
of
England
,
to
the
great
dishonour
of
their
Country
and
Prince
.
For
the
Queen
of
England
who
had
no
just
cause
to
retain
our
Queen
,
who
had
fled
to
England
in
hope
of
getting
shelter
,
and
the
assistance
which
had
been
so
oft
promised
her
both
before
and
after
her
Captivity
in
Lockleven
,
was
very
desirous
to
have
some
colour
and
pretext
whereby
she
might
make
answer
to
the
Ambassadours
of
sundry
Princes
who
reproached
her
for
her
unkindly
and
unprincely
proceedings
therein
.
Because
the
most
part
of
those
who
had
the
Regent's
Ear
were
gained
to
this
opinion
,
and
the
number
few
who
were
of
a
contrary
mind
,
he
went
forward
to
England
,
accompanied
with
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
the
Lord
Lindsay
,
the
Laird
of
Lockleven
,
the
Bishop
of
Orkny
,
the
Abbot
of
Dumfarmling
,
Mr.
James
Macgil
,
Mr.
Henry
Balnears
,
Mr.
George
Buchanan
,
the
Laird
of
Pittarrow
,
George
Duglas
Bishop
of
Murray
,
Mr.
John
Wood
the
Regent's
Secretary
,
a
great
Ring-leader
,
Mr.
Nicholas
Elphinstoun
,
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
Alexander
Hay
,
Alexander
Hume
of
North-Berwick
,
the
Laird
of
Cleesh
,
with
divers
other
Barons
,
and
Gentlemen
,
who
went
there
to
see
the
fashion
,
some
to
wait
upon
the
Regent
and
Lords
,
and
some
who
could
not
get
the
Regent
disswaded
from
this
extream
folly
at
home
,
went
with
him
to
England
to
see
if
by
any
assistance
of
such
as
were
friends
there
to
the
Union
of
the
Isle
,
and
to
the
Title
of
Scotland
,
he
might
be
stayed
from
that
accusation
.
For
those
who
were
the
Queens
Lords
,
who
came
there
to
defend
the
Queens
part
,
had
no
credit
nor
familiarity
with
the
chief
faction
in
England
concerning
the
Title
,
nor
durst
open
their
minds
but
to
such
as
by
long
acquaintance
they
were
well
assured
of
their
honesty
and
secrecy
.
The
names
of
the
Queens
Lords
were
,
the
Lord
Herreis
,
the
Lord
Boid
,
the
Lord
Fleeming
,
the
Lord
Livingstoun
,
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
and
some
others
,
with
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
who
attended
to
do
all
the
good
he
could
.
The
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
the
Earl
of
Sussex
,
and
several
other
Councellors
were
sent
down
to
York
,
to
hear
the
Regent's
Accusation
,
and
to
be
as
Judges
between
the
King
and
Queen's
Lords
.
The
first
day
of
meeting
,
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
required
that
the
Regent
should
make
Homage
in
the
King's
Name
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
thinking
he
had
some
ground
to
demand
the
same
,
seeing
the
said
Regent
there
to
plead
his
Cause
before
the
Councel
of
England
.
Whereat
the
Regent
grew
red
,
and
knew
not
what
to
answer
;
but
Secretary
Lidingtoun
took
up
the
Speech
,
and
said
,
That
in
restoring
again
to
Scotland
the
Lands
of
Huntingtuon
,
Cumberland
,
and
Northumberland
,
with
such
other
Lands
as
Scotland
did
of
old
possess
in
England
,
that
Homage
should
gladly
be
made
for
the
said
Lands
;
but
as
to
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
it
was
freer
than
England
had
been
lately
,
when
it
payed
St.
Peter'
s
Penny
to
the
Poor
.
It
appeared
still
that
the
Duke
drave
off
time
with
us
,
as
having
no
inclination
to
enter
upon
the
terrors
of
Accusation
.
What
was
in
his
head
,
appeared
afterward
,
but
he
was
long
in
a
suspence
with
whom
to
deal
.
For
he
thought
(
as
he
afterward
said
)
he
neither
did
see
honest
men
nor
wise
men
.
At
last
he
resolved
to
enter
in
Conference
with
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
to
whom
he
said
,
That
before
that
time
he
had
ever
esteem'd
him
a
Wise
man
,
until
that
now
he
came
before
Strangers
to
accuse
the
Queen
his
Mistress
,
as
if
England
were
Iudge
over
the
Princes
of
Scotland
.
How
could
we
find
in
our
hearts
to
dishonour
our
Kings
Mother
,
or
how
could
we
answer
afterward
for
what
we
were
doing
,
seeing
it
tended
to
hazard
the
King
her
Sons
Right
to
England
,
intending
to
bring
his
Mothers
honesty
in
question
.
It
had
been
rather
the
Duty
of
you
his
Subjects
,
sayes
he
,
to
cover
her
Imperfections
,
if
she
had
any
,
remitting
unto
God
and
Time
to
punish
and
put
Order
thereto
,
who
is
the
Only
Iudge
over
Princes
.
Lidingtoun
,
as
he
might
well
do
,
purged
himself
,
and
declared
he
came
there
to
endeavour
to
stop
the
said
Accusation
,
which
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
and
divers
others
,
had
endeavoured
to
do
in
vain
,
before
the
Regent's
coming
out
of
Scotland
.
And
that
now
he
would
be
glad
of
any
help
to
hinder
that
shameful
deliberation
of
the
Regents
,
pushed
thereto
by
a
company
of
greedy
,
rash
,
and
careless
Councellors
,
the
most
part
of
them
his
Enviers
and
secret
.
Enemies
;
praying
the
Duke
not
to
conceive
such
an
Evil
Opinion
of
him
,
but
requesting
him
to
draw
the
Regent
apart
,
and
enter
with
him
upon
those
Terms
which
afterward
the
Regent
would
shew
him
and
he
should
amplifie
and
set
it
out
the
best
he
could
.
The
Duke
asked
if
the
Regent
would
keep
secret
?
and
being
thereof
assured
by
Lidingtoun
,
the
next
day
he
took
occasion
to
enter
into
discourse
with
the
Regent
,
about
their
first
Friendship
and
Familiarity
contracted
at
Lieth
,
during
the
Siege
,
and
helping
to
put
the
Frenchmen
out
of
Scotland
.
Then
after
that
the
Regent
had
promised
Secrecy
,
and
assured
him
that
their
first
Friendship
should
stand
till
the
end
of
his
Life
,
the
Duke
began
to
declare
,
how
that
he
would
be
a
Faithful
Subject
to
the
Queen
his
Mistress
so
long
as
she
lived
;
but
that
she
was
too
careless
what
might
come
after
her
about
the
well
and
quiet
of
her
Country
:
tho
it
was
the
Interest
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
more
to
notice
the
same
,
by
determining
the
Succession
to
prevent
Troubles
that
might
otherwise
ensue
.
That
tho
they
had
divers
times
essayed
to
do
something
therein
at
every
Parliament
,
but
that
their
Queen
had
thereat
evidenced
a
great
discontent
,
and
hindred
the
same
,
shewing
thereby
that
she
cared
not
what
Blood
was
shed
after
her
for
the
Right
and
Title
of
the
Crown
of
England
,
which
consists
only
in
the
Persons
of
the
Queen
and
King
of
Scotland
her
Son
,
which
had
been
put
out
of
doubt
e're
then
,
if
matters
had
not
fallen
out
so
unhappily
at
home
,
and
yet
he
and
other
Noblemen
of
England
,
as
Fathers
of
the
Country
,
were
minded
to
be
careful
thereof
,
watching
their
opportunity
.
But
that
they
wondred
what
could
move
him
to
come
there
and
accuse
his
Queen
;
for
albeit
she
had
done
,
or
suffered
harm
to
be
done
to
the
King
her
Husband
,
yet
there
was
respect
to
be
had
to
the
Prince
her
Son
,
upon
whom
he
and
many
in
England
had
fixed
their
Eyes
,
as
Mr.
Melvil
,
who
had
been
late
Ambassadour
there
could
testifie
.
He
therefore
wished
that
the
Queen
should
not
be
accused
,
nor
dishonoured
for
the
King
her
Sons
cause
,
and
for
respect
to
the
Right
they
both
had
to
succeed
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
And
further
the
Duke
said
,
I
am
sent
to
hear
your
Accusation
,
but
neither
will
I
,
nor
the
Queen
my
Mistress
,
give
out
any
Sentence
upon
your
Accusation
.
And
that
you
may
understand
the
verity
of
this
Point
more
clearly
,
you
shall
do
well
the
next
time
that
I
require
you
before
the
Councel
to
give
in
your
Accusation
in
Writing
;
to
demand
again
my
Mistress's
Seal
and
Hand-Writing
(
before
you
show
your
folly
)
that
in
case
you
Accuse
,
she
shall
immediately
Convict
and
give
out
her
Sentence
according
to
your
Probation
;
otherwise
,
that
you
will
not
open
your
Pack
:
Which
if
her
Majestie
shall
refuse
to
grant
unto
you
,
which
undoubtedly
she
will
do
,
then
assure
your self
that
my
Information
is
true
,
and
take
occasion
hereupon
to
stay
from
further
accusation
.
The
Regent
took
very
well
with
this
Advice
of
the
Dukes
,
and
kept
it
secret
from
all
his
Company
save
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
me
,
to
whom
that
same
Night
he
imparted
it
,
shewing
us
his
inclination
to
follow
the
same
;
in
which
Resolution
we
confirmed
him
.
At
the
next
meeting
with
the
Council
,
when
the
Duke
demanded
the
Accusation
to
be
given
in
,
the
Regent
asked
for
his
Security
the
Queen
of
Englands
Seal
and
Hand-Writing
,
as
was
before
advised
;
of
which
the
rest
of
his
Faction
gave
Lidingtoun
the
full
blame
,
because
it
drew
on
a
delay
until
the
Post
was
sent
to
the
Court
,
and
returned
the
Queens
answer
.
Being
come
,
it
was
told
that
she
was
a
true
Princess
,
her
Word
and
Promise
would
be
abundantly
sufficient
.
The
Secretary
Cicil
,
and
Mr.
John
Wood
Secretary
to
the
Regent
,
thought
strange
of
this
manner
of
procedure
,
therefore
it
was
advised
to
desire
the
Lords
on
both
sides
,
to
go
from
York
toward
the
Court
,
that
the
matter
might
thereto
be
treated
,
where
the
Queen
was
able
to
give
more
ready
Answers
and
Replies
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Regent
finding
the
Information
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
gave
him
concerning
the
Queen
of
Englands
Answer
to
be
true
,
he
entred
further
into
Communication
with
him
,
and
in
presence
of
Lidingtoun
,
it
was
agreed
betwixt
them
as
followeth
;
That
he
in
no
wayes
should
accuse
the
Queen
;
That
the
Duke
should
obtain
to
him
the
Queens
Favour
with
a
confirmation
of
the
Regency
.
The
Duke
and
He
were
to
be
as
sworn
Brothers
of
one
Religion
,
shooting
continually
at
one
mark
,
with
the
mutual
intelligence
of
one
anothers
minds
,
the
one
to
Rule
Scotland
,
the
other
to
Rule
England
,
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
well
of
both
the
Countries
,
and
their
Princes
,
so
that
Posterity
should
report
them
the
happiest
two
Instruments
that
ever
were
bred
in
Brittain
.
The
Duke
was
then
the
greatest
Subject
in
Europe
,
not
being
a
free
Prince
.
For
he
ruled
the
Queen
,
and
all
those
who
were
most
familiar
with
her
.
He
also
ruled
the
Councel
,
and
ruled
two
Factions
in
England
,
both
Protestants
and
Papists
,
with
the
City
of
London
,
and
whole
Commons
.
The
Great
Men
who
were
Papists
,
were
all
his
near
Kinsmen
,
whom
he
entertained
with
great
Wisdom
,
and
Discretion
;
the
Protestants
had
such
proof
of
his
Godly
Life
and
Conversation
,
that
they
loved
him
intirely
.
The
Regent
being
arrived
at
the
Court
of
England
,
which
was
for
the
time
at
Hampton-Court
,
he
was
daily
pressed
to
give
in
his
accusation
,
especially
by
those
who
were
about
him
,
when
all
thought
strange
that
he
was
so
slow
in
doing
thereof
,
until
they
were
advertised
by
one
of
the
Lords
of
the
Queens
Faction
,
of
all
that
had
past
betwixt
the
Regent
and
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
.
For
the
Duke
by
a
secret
hand
had
advertised
our
Queen
,
and
she
again
shewed
it
to
one
of
her
most
Familiars
,
who
advertised
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
thereof
.
He
took
this
very
ill
,
that
the
Regent
had
done
this
without
acquainting
him
,
or
any
of
his
Society
of
his
design
.
But
e're
he
,
or
any
of
his
Company
,
would
seem
to
understand
any
thing
of
the
matter
,
they
laid
their
heads
together
,
and
caused
Mr.
John
Wood
to
inform
Secretary
Cicill
of
all
that
had
past
,
desiring
him
to
press
forward
the
Accusation
,
wherein
of
himself
he
was
abundantly
earnest
.
They
again
left
nothing
undone
for
their
part
,
to
effectuate
the
same
,
putting
him
in
hope
that
the
Queen
would
give
him
her
Hand-Writing
and
Seal
,
that
she
should
convict
the
Queen
in
case
he
accused
her
.
Others
of
the
finest
of
them
,
persuaded
him
that
she
would
never
give
her
hand-writing
or
Seal
for
that
end
,
putting
him
to
a
strait
to
see
what
he
would
do
in
case
he
obtained
his
desire
.
Mr.
John
Wood
said
,
That
it
was
fit
to
carry
in
all
the
Writs
to
the
Councel
,
and
he
would
keep
the
Accusation
in
his
bosom
,
and
would
not
deliver
it
till
first
the
thing
demanded
of
the
Queen
was
granted
.
The
rest
of
the
Regents
Lords
and
Councellors
had
concluded
among
them
,
That
so
soon
as
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
as
chief
of
the
Councel
would
inquire
for
the
Accusation
,
they
should
all
with
one
voice
cry
and
persuade
the
Regent
to
go
forward
with
it
.
Secretary
Lidingtoun
and
I
minded
the
Regent
,
how
far
he
had
obliged
himself
to
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
.
He
said
,
He
would
do
well
enough
,
and
that
it
would
not
come
to
that
length
.
So
soon
as
he
with
his
Counsel
were
within
the
Councel-House
,
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
asked
for
the
Accusation
;
the
Regent
desired
again
the
assurance
of
Conviction
by
Writing
and
Seal
,
as
is
said
.
It
was
answered
again
,
That
the
Queens
Majesties
Word
,
being
a
true
Princess
,
was
sufficient
.
Then
all
the
Councel
cryed
out
,
Would
he
mistrust
the
Queen
,
who
had
given
such
proof
of
her
Friendship
to
Scotland
.
The
Regent's
Councel
cryed
out
also
in
that
same
manner
.
Then
Secretary
Cicil
asked
if
they
had
the
Accusation
there
?
Yes
,
sayes
Mr.
John
Wood
;
and
with
that
he
plucks
it
out
of
his
Bosom
,
but
I
will
not
deliver
it
,
sayes
he
,
till
her
Majesties
Hand-Writing
and
Seal
be
delivered
to
my
Lord
Regent
for
what
he
demands
.
Then
the
Bishop
of
Orkny
snatcheth
the
Writing
out
of
his
hand
,
Let
me
have
it
,
sayes
he
,
I
shall
present
it
.
Mr.
John
Wood
run
after
him
,
as
if
he
would
have
taken
it
again
.
Forward
goes
the
Bishop
to
the
Council-Table
,
and
gives
in
the
Accusation
.
Then
cryes
out
the
Chamberlain
of
England
,
Well
done
Bishop
,
thou
art
the
frankest
Fellow
among
them
all
,
none
of
them
will
make
thy
leap
good
;
scorning
his
leaping
out
of
the
Laird
of
Grange's
Ship
.
Mr.
Henry
Balneavs
only
had
made
resistance
,
and
called
for
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
who
waited
without
the
Councel
House
.
But
so
soon
as
Mr.
Henry
Balneavs
had
called
for
him
,
he
came
in
and
whispered
in
the
Regent's
Ear
,
That
he
had
shamed
himself
,
and
put
his
Life
in
danger
,
by
the
loss
of
so
good
a
Friend
as
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
and
that
he
had
lost
his
Reputation
for
ever
.
The
Regent
,
who
by
his
facility
had
been
brought
to
break
with
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
repented
himself
thereof
,
so
soon
as
Lidingtoun
acquainted
him
with
the
danger
,
and
desired
the
Accusation
to
be
rendred
up
to
him
again
,
alledging
he
had
some
more
to
add
thereto
.
They
answered
,
They
would
hold
what
they
had
,
and
were
ready
to
receive
any
addition
when
he
should
please
to
give
it
in
.
The
Duke
of
Norfolk
had
much
ado
to
keep
his
Countenance
.
Mr.
John
Wood
winked
upon
Secretary
Cicil
,
who
smiled
again
upon
him
.
The
rest
of
the
Regent's
Company
were
laughing
one
upon
another
,
only
Secretary
Lidingtoun
had
a
sad
heart
.
The
Regent
came
forth
of
the
Council-House
with
Tears
in
his
eyes
,
and
went
to
his
Lodging
at
Kingstoun
,
where
his
factious
friends
had
much
ado
to
comfort
him
.
The
Queen
of
England
having
obtained
her
intent
,
received
thereby
great
contentment
through
the
advantage
she
thereby
received
.
First
,
she
thought
she
had
matter
for
her
,
to
shew
wherefore
she
detained
the
Queen
,
when
she
was
challenged
by
the
forreign
Ambassadours
upon
that
accompt
.
Then
she
was
glad
of
the
Queens
dishonour
,
but
in
her
mind
she
detested
the
Regent
,
and
all
his
Company
,
and
would
notice
him
no
more
.
She
sent
also
incontinent
to
the
Queen
to
comfort
her
,
praying
her
to
look
on
her self
in
a
better
case
,
albeit
for
a
while
restrained
of
her
liberty
,
then
to
be
in
Scotland
,
among
so
unworthy
Subjects
,
who
had
accused
her
falsly
and
wrongfully
,
as
she
was
assured
;
and
that
neither
should
they
be
the
better
,
nor
she
the
worse
for
any
thing
they
had
done
:
For
she
would
neither
be
Judge
,
nor
give
out
any
Sentence
thereupon
,
nor
should
any
part
of
the
said
false
Accusation
be
made
known
by
her
,
or
her
Council
to
any
,
praying
her
to
take
patience
in
her
gentle
Ward
,
where
she
was
nearer
to
get
the
Crown
of
England
set
upon
her
head
,
in
case
of
her
decease
,
who
was
but
the
eldest
Sister
.
Thus
the
Regent
won
no
other
thing
for
his
labour
,
but
to
be
despised
by
the
Queen
and
Council
of
England
,
detested
by
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
and
reproached
by
his
best
and
truest
friends
,
suffered
to
lye
a
long
time
at
Kingstoun
,
in
great
displeasure
and
fear
,
without
Mony
to
spend
,
and
without
hope
to
get
any
from
the
Queen
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
agreement
betwixt
him
and
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
was
told
the
Queen
.
For
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
caused
a
Minister
called
John
Willock
,
to
declare
what
had
past
betwixt
the
Regent
and
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
to
the
Earl
of
Huntingtoun
,
who
caused
my
Lord
of
Leicester
to
tell
it
to
the
Queen
.
The
Duke
of
Norfolk
finding
himself
disappointed
by
the
Regent
,
and
his
purposes
discovered
to
the
Queen
,
began
to
boast
and
speak
plain
language
,
That
he
would
serve
and
honour
the
Queen
his
Mistress
so
long
as
she
lived
,
but
after
her
decease
he
would
set
the
Crown
of
England
upon
the
Queen
of
Scotland'
s
head
,
as
lawful
Heir
.
And
this
he
avowed
to
Secretary
Cicil
,
desiring
him
to
go
and
prattle
that
language
again
to
the
Queen
.
The
Secretary
Cicil
answered
,
That
he
would
be
no
Tale-teller
to
the
Queen
of
him
,
but
would
concur
with
him
in
any
course
,
and
serve
him
in
any
thing
wherein
he
would
imploy
him
.
He
threatned
also
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
,
who
he
supposed
would
be
a
true
and
devoted
Servant
to
the
Queen
:
So
that
Sir
Nicholas
was
necessitated
to
seek
after
his
favour
by
the
means
of
the
Earls
of
Pembroke
and
Leicester
,
who
was
also
his
friend
,
albeit
he
durst
not
conceal
from
the
Queen
that
whereof
the
Earl
of
Huntingtoun
had
advertised
him
,
seeing
he
had
desired
him
to
declare
the
same
to
her
Majesty
.
The
Duke
of
Norfolk
understanding
that
his
whole
purposes
were
discovered
,
stood
not
to
acknowledge
to
the
Queen
,
That
during
her
life-time
he
would
never
offend
her
,
but
serve
and
honour
her
,
and
after
her
the
Queen
of
Scotland
,
as
in
his
opinion
truest
Heir
,
and
the
only
means
for
eschewing
of
Civil
Wars
,
and
great
blood-shed
that
might
otherwise
fall
out
.
Now
albeit
the
Queen
of
England
liked
not
that
language
,
yet
she
would
not
appear
to
find
fault
with
it
for
the
time
.
Now
matters
being
cast
loose
in
this
manner
between
the
Regent
and
the
Duke
,
and
the
Regent
in
great
distress
;
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
being
a
Man
of
a
deep
reach
,
and
great
prudence
and
discretion
,
who
had
ever
travelled
for
the
Union
of
this
Isle
,
after
that
he
was
agreed
with
the
Duke
,
and
perceived
that
the
Earls
of
Leicester
,
Pembroke
,
Secretary
Cicil
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Court
and
Commons
were
all
for
the
Duke
,
and
that
the
Queen
durst
not
find
fault
with
him
,
he
devised
and
effectuated
a
new
friendship
betwixt
the
Regent
and
the
Duke
,
who
was
unwilling
again
to
enter
with
the
Regent
,
yet
at
length
he
suffered
himself
to
be
perswaded
.
The
Lord
Regent
on
the
other
hand
,
being
destitute
of
all
friendship
in
England
for
the
time
,
and
indigent
of
mony
,
thought
he
would
be
very
fortunate
if
again
he
could
obtain
the
Dukes
friendship
and
pardon
,
so
he
was
brought
easily
and
secretly
unto
the
Duke
by
Sir
Nicholas
.
At
which
time
he
granted
his
offence
,
excusing
himself
the
best
he
could
,
by
the
craft
and
importunity
of
some
of
his
Company
.
The
Duke
helped
him
to
frame
his
excuse
,
alledging
,
That
he
knew
how
his
gentle
nature
was
abused
by
the
craft
and
concurrence
of
some
of
the
Council
of
England
,
who
had
joined
with
some
about
him
.
That
if
he
would
for
the
future
keep
touch
and
be
secret
,
they
should
take
a
course
with
all
those
who
had
drawn
on
that
draught
.
The
Regent
promised
as
far
as
could
be
devised
,
so
that
a
greater
friendship
was
packed
up
between
them
then
ever
.
The
Duke
had
before
told
him
,
That
he
was
resolved
to
marry
the
Queen
our
Mistress
,
and
that
he
should
never
permit
her
to
come
to
Scotland
,
nor
yet
that
he
should
ever
Rebell
against
the
Queen
of
England
,
during
her
time
.
Also
that
he
had
a
Daughter
,
who
would
be
meeter
for
the
King
,
then
any
other
for
many
Reasons
.
Now
the
Duke
took
in
hand
to
cause
the
Queen
his
Mistress
to
give
unto
my
Lord
Regent
Two
thousand
pound
sterling
,
for
the
which
Sum
he
became
Cautioner
,
and
was
afterward
compelled
to
pay
it
.
After
that
the
Regent
had
got
this
mony
,
and
had
taken
his
leave
of
the
Queen
,
he
was
advised
by
such
as
had
great
credit
about
him
,
to
tell
the
Queen
all
things
that
had
past
again
betwixt
the
Duke
and
him
.
And
to
do
it
the
more
covertly
,
it
was
devised
.
That
the
Queen
of
England
should
send
for
him
,
pretending
to
give
him
some
admonition
about
some
order
to
be
observed
upon
the
Border
.
This
being
done
,
and
all
things
discovered
to
the
Queen
,
with
a
promise
so
soon
as
he
came
to
Scotland
,
and
had
received
any
Letters
from
the
Duke
,
by
Cyphers
or
otherwise
,
he
should
send
them
to
England
by
an
Express
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
wrote
unto
our
Queen
,
advertising
her
again
of
the
new
friendship
between
him
and
the
Regent
,
who
was
become
very
penitent
,
and
had
been
formerly
deceived
by
craftier
men
then
himself
,
desiring
her
to
let
him
pass
by
without
any
harm
done
to
him
,
or
any
in
his
company
by
the
way
.
At
that
time
the
Duke
commanded
over
all
the
North
parts
of
England
,
where
the
Queen
our
Mistress
was
kept
,
and
so
might
have
taken
her
out
when
he
pleased
.
And
when
he
was
angry
at
the
Regent
,
he
had
appointed
the
Earl
of
Westmerland
to
lye
in
his
way
and
cut
off
himself
,
and
so
many
of
his
company
,
as
were
most
bent
upon
the
Queens
Accusation
.
But
after
the
last
agreement
,
the
Duke
sent
and
discharged
the
said
Earl
from
doing
us
any
harm
,
yet
upon
our
return
the
Earl
came
in
our
way
with
a
great
Company
of
Horse
,
to
signifie
to
us
that
we
were
at
his
mercy
.
After
the
Regents
safe
return
to
Scotland
,
Mr.
John
Wood
his
Secretary
peocured
,
upon
the
first
occasion
,
to
be
sent
to
England
,
with
all
the
Letters
that
had
been
sent
from
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
which
could
tend
to
undo
him
.
He
desired
Mr.
Henry
Balneavs
to
cause
the
Regent
to
give
him
the
Bishoprick
of
Murray
,
void
for
the
time
,
though
he
pretended
it
was
neither
for
ambition
nor
covetousness
of
the
Rents
,
but
that
he
might
have
an
honourable
Style
,
to
set
out
the
better
his
Ambassage
.
The
said
Mr.
Henry
being
indeed
such
a
man
as
Mr.
John
would
appeared
to
have
been
,
was
very
angry
,
and
never
liked
him
ester
that
my
Lord
Lindsay
vented
himself
,
That
he
was
one
of
the
number
who
gave
the
Regent
counsel
so
to
do
,
alledging
,
that
such
promises
as
were
made
to
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
for
fear
of
life
,
ought
not
to
be
kept
.
A
little
after
that
Mr.
John
was
come
back
to
Scotland
,
well
rewarded
for
his
pains
,
the
Duke
was
sent
for
by
the
Queen
to
come
to
Court
.
Whereupon
first
he
posted
in
haste
to
Secretary
Cicil
to
demand
his
counsel
,
for
he
reposed
much
upon
him
,
they
being
joined
in
one
course
.
The
other
made
answer
,
That
there
was
no
danger
,
he
might
come
and
go
at
his
pleasure
,
no
man
would
or
durst
offend
him
.
Which
made
the
Duke
ride
up
quietly
,
only
with
his
own
train
,
whereas
otherwise
he
would
have
been
well
accompanied
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Secretary
Cicil
informed
the
Queen
,
That
the
necessity
of
the
time
obliged
her
not
to
omit
this
occasion
,
but
to
take
the
matter
stoutly
upon
her self
,
and
incontinent
command
her
Guard
to
lay
hands
upon
the
Duke
,
or
else
no
other
durst
do
it
,
which
if
she
did
not
at
this
time
,
her
Crown
would
be
in
peril
.
The
Queen
following
this
counsel
,
the
Duke
was
taken
and
secured
,
when
he
thought
all
England
was
at
his
Devotion
,
who
after
long
Captivity
was
Executed
,
ending
his
Life
devoutly
in
the
Reformed
Religion
.
Shortly
after
Mr.
John
Wood's
returning
out
of
England
,
there
was
a
great
Convention
held
at
Pearth
,
where
the
Regent
was
resolved
to
accuse
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
as
being
of
Councel
with
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
but
he
had
so
many
friends
for
the
time
,
that
they
durst
not
lay
hands
on
him
,
albeit
from
that
hour
forth
,
he
retired
from
the
Court
,
and
remained
with
the
Earl
of
Athol
,
where
the
Regent
entertained
him
with
friendly
Letters
.
And
upon
a
time
being
at
Sterling
,
he
wrote
for
him
to
come
and
make
a
dispatch
for
England
,
whither
being
come
,
Captain
Crauford
was
directed
to
accuse
him
before
the
Privy
Council
of
the
late
King's
murther
,
and
being
accused
of
so
odious
a
Crime
,
he
was
committed
to
Ward
.
Sir
James
Balfour
was
also
taken
out
of
his
own
House
,
when
he
expected
no
such
thing
.
Then
my
Lord
of
Doun
wrote
to
the
Laird
of
Grange
to
be
upon
his
guard
,
for
the
Regent
was
resolved
to
take
the
Castle
of
Edenbrugh
from
him
,
and
make
the
Laird
of
Drumwhasel
Captain
thereof
.
Which
advertisement
he
had
formerly
given
to
Grange
,
as
also
of
the
design
to
take
the
Secretary
,
and
Sir
James
Balfour
.
But
at
the
first
he
would
not
give
credit
thereto
,
but
now
when
he
did
see
the
Advertisement
take
effect
,
he
began
to
think
that
the
Regent
was
strangely
missed
,
he
would
have
been
satisfied
to
have
wanted
the
Castle
,
and
to
have
left
the
Court
,
were
it
not
for
the
desire
he
had
to
save
the
Lives
of
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
Sir
James
Balfour
,
having
upon
his
Honour
engaged
to
protect
the
said
Sir
James
upon
his
rendring
up
the
Castle
to
him
.
He
knew
they
were
wrongfully
pursued
,
only
by
the
Malice
and
Envy
of
their
Enemies
for
their
Offices
.
Sir
James
Balfour
being
taken
,
sent
unto
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
minding
him
how
he
had
joyned
with
the
Lords
and
Regent
upon
the
Trust
he
reposed
on
his
Fidelity
,
more
than
on
all
their
Seals
and
Hand-writings
which
he
had
to
produce
.
Whereupon
the
Laird
of
Grange
sent
a
Gentleman
to
the
Regent
,
but
the
Regent
purged
himself
,
and
alledged
the
Councel
were
so
banded
together
against
the
Secretary
,
and
Sir
James
Balfour
,
That
it
consisted
not
in
his
power
to
preserve
them
from
Prison
,
seeing
they
were
accused
for
the
King's
Murther
against
his
will
,
but
Grange
should
know
his
honest
part
thereof
at
meeting
;
praying
him
in
the
mean
time
to
suspend
his
judgment
.
Nevertheless
the
Regent
and
his
Councel
were
determined
to
proceed
to
Process
the
two
Prisoners
upon
their
Lives
,
till
Grange
sent
again
and
desired
the
like
Justice
to
be
done
upon
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
and
Mr.
Archibald
Douglas
.
For
he
offered
to
fight
with
Mr.
Archibald
,
and
the
Lord
Herries
with
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
upon
that
head
,
That
they
were
upon
the
Councel
,
and
consequently
airt
and
pairt
of
the
King's
Murther
.
This
stayed
their
Process
at
that
time
.
And
the
Regent
still
alledged
,
That
the
Lords
had
taken
them
against
his
will
,
and
that
he
should
send
Sir
James
Balfour
to
the
Castle
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
should
bring
Secretary
Lidingtoun
to
Edinbrugh
,
and
deliver
him
unto
the
Laird
of
Grange
to
be
kept
.
So
the
Regent
came
to
Edinbrugh
,
and
brought
the
Secretary
with
him
,
intending
,
as
Grange
was
informed
,
to
make
the
Secretary
an
Instrument
to
draw
Grange
out
of
the
Castle
to
the
Town
the
next
morning
to
receive
the
Secretary
to
be
carried
up
to
the
Castle
,
and
then
to
retain
Grange
also
till
the
Castle
should
be
delivered
unto
the
Laird
of
Drumwhasel
to
be
Keeper
thereof
,
and
to
send
Grange
home
to
his
house
and
reward
him
with
the
Priory
of
Pittenweem
.
But
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
had
appointed
four
men
to
slay
Grange
at
the
entry
of
the
Regent's
Lodging
,
without
the
Regent's
knowledg
.
But
Grange
was
loath
yet
to
believe
the
worst
of
the
Regent
,
and
being
of
opinion
that
the
Regent's
gentle
Nature
was
forced
by
the
Lords
,
as
he
had
sent
him
word
,
understanding
that
they
intended
to
carry
the
Secretary
to
Tantalloun
,
he
came
down
out
of
the
Castle
with
a
Company
;
and
took
the
Secretary
out
of
the
hands
of
his
Keepers
,
and
convoyed
him
up
to
the
Castle
.
For
he
thought
if
it
were
true
that
the
Regent
said
,
That
he
was
forced
by
the
Lords
against
his
will
to
let
the
Secretary
be
retained
after
that
he
was
accused
,
the
Regent
would
be
glad
that
he
had
revenged
his
quarrel
upon
the
Lords
,
by
taking
the
Secretary
out
of
their
hands
,
whereof
he
might
justly
pretend
ignorance
.
And
if
the
Regent
would
be
dissatisfied
with
his
carriage
therein
,
it
would
be
a
certain
token
of
his
dissimulation
.
In
that
case
Grange
thought
he
did
a
good
deed
to
save
his
Friends
Life
,
and
so
he
would
have
good
ground
to
believe
divers
Intelligences
which
formerly
he
would
not
credit
,
and
therefore
he
would
be
upon
his
guard
in
Time
coming
.
The
Regent
and
his
Councellors
when
they
understood
that
Grange
had
taken
the
Secretary
to
the
Castle
,
were
in
great
perplexity
,
supposing
all
their
Counsels
to
be
disclosed
.
They
knew
not
how
to
help
the
matter
,
but
they
advised
the
Regent
to
cover
his
anger
until
a
fit
opportunity
,
causing
him
to
go
up
to
the
Castle
the
next
morning
.
For
he
durst
trust
Grange
,
tho
Grange
would
no
more
trust
him
.
At
meeting
the
Regent
gave
him
more
fair
words
than
he
was
wont
to
do
,
which
Grange
took
in
evil
part
.
After
this
there
were
many
devices
how
to
intrap
Grange
,
sometime
in
his
down-coming
to
the
Regent
,
but
he
was
ever
advertised
and
upon
his
guard
,
so
as
the
Regent
lost
dayly
of
his
best
Friends
,
and
the
number
of
his
Enemies
increased
.
For
the
Duke
of
Chattellerault
(
who
was
agreed
with
him
by
the
intercession
of
the
Lord
Herreis
)
when
the
said
Duke
and
the
Lord
Herreis
came
to
Edinbrugh
,
as
was
appointed
at
the
agreement
,
to
concur
with
the
Regent
in
Councel
and
otherwise
for
the
quieting
of
the
Country
,
they
were
both
warded
in
the
Castle
,
against
promise
.
Which
when
the
Laird
of
Grange
found
fault
with
,
Mr.
John
Wood
said
,
I
marvel
at
you
that
you
will
be
offended
at
this
;
for
how
shall
we
who
are
my
Lords
dependers
,
get
Rewards
,
but
by
the
wrack
of
such
men
.
Yea
,
said
Grange
,
is
that
your
holiness
,
I
see
nothing
among
you
but
Envy
,
Greediness
,
and
Ambition
,
whereby
you
will
wrack
a
good
Regent
,
and
ruine
the
Country
.
This
was
long
before
the
taking
of
the
Secretary
,
and
increased
the
hatred
of
a
wicked
Society
against
Grange
,
who
upon
all
occasions
evidenced
his
detesting
their
selfish
Designs
,
who
were
dependers
upon
the
Regent
;
which
was
one
of
the
faults
also
they
had
against
the
Secretary
,
as
also
because
his
Wit
so
far
excelled
theirs
.
The
Captivity
of
the
Duke
and
my
Lord
Herreis
,
made
many
Enemies
to
the
Regent
,
who
took
the
greater
boldness
to
conspire
against
him
,
when
they
perceived
him
to
lose
and
cast
off
his
best
Friends
.
It
was
a
grievous
thing
,
to
see
that
good
Regent
,
of
himself
so
well
inclined
to
do
good
offices
in
Religion
and
Commonwealth
,
so
led
after
other
mens
vain
pretences
,
and
affections
,
to
his
own
wrack
,
to
the
wrack
of
many
worthy
Persons
,
and
to
their
ruine
at
length
who
led
him
in
these
wayes
.
He
grew
to
give
great
ear
to
Flatterers
,
and
would
not
suffer
his
true
Friends
to
tell
him
the
verity
.
The
observation
hereof
,
made
many
conjecture
that
his
Ruin
was
at
hand
;
and
I
among
others
devised
a
present
remedy
for
his
preservation
,
which
was
this
:
I
knew
that
the
taking
Lidingtoun
to
the
Castle
,
sunk
deepest
in
the
Regent's
heart
;
and
that
the
false
practises
and
wrackful
fetches
of
such
as
had
taught
him
to
dissemble
,
moved
Grange
,
who
had
been
his
greatest
Friend
,
to
be
jealous
of
him
;
the
noticing
whereof
gave
ground
to
his
Enemies
to
conspire
against
him
.
First
,
I
requested
the
Regent
to
remember
the
false
Practises
,
that
some
about
him
had
sundry
times
used
formerly
to
his
great
displeasure
,
and
to
consider
that
they
occasioned
all
the
jealousies
and
suspitions
that
were
fallen
out
between
him
and
his
Friends
,
which
might
encourage
his
Enemies
to
take
some
wicked
enterprise
in
hand
against
his
Person
.
To
remedy
this
,
I
proposed
it
as
fit
,
That
Lidingtoun
should
go
unto
France
,
finding
Caution
not
to
return
to
Scotland
under
the
penalty
of
Twenty
thousand
pounds
,
and
withal
giving
his
Son
in
pledg
for
further
Security
,
and
that
he
should
practise
nothing
against
the
Quiet
of
the
Country
.
And
that
Sir
James
Balfour
should
be
set
at
liberty
,
or
banished
after
that
same
manner
.
For
he
had
already
won
the
Regent's
Familiars
with
great
Sums
of
Gold
,
which
had
stanched
their
wrath
against
him
;
which
Lidingtoun
would
not
do
,
albeit
Sir
James
had
sent
him
his
advice
to
do
as
he
had
done
.
These
two
being
freed
and
out
of
the
way
,
The
Laird
of
Grange
should
deliver
to
him
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
to
make
Captain
thereof
whom
he
pleased
.
That
so
the
whole
Country
might
see
,
that
all
was
in
his
power
,
and
at
his
command
.
This
I
thought
the
best
way
to
reduce
again
the
opinion
of
the
People
,
and
to
scare
all
his
Enemies
from
their
desperate
enterprises
.
His
answer
was
,
That
he
did
bear
no
ill
will
to
Lidingtoun
,
that
he
would
not
press
him
to
go
out
of
the
Country
;
as
for
Sir
James
Balfour
,
he
would
set
him
at
liberty
;
and
for
Grange
,
he
had
too
many
Obligations
to
him
,
and
too
great
proofs
of
his
Fidelity
to
mistrust
him
;
That
he
was
never
minded
to
take
the
Castle
from
him
;
and
if
it
were
out
of
his
hands
,
he
would
give
him
the
Keeping
thereof
before
any
other
.
He
denyed
that
he
had
any
suspition
either
of
Grange
,
or
the
Secretary
,
and
thereupon
went
up
to
the
Castle
and
conferred
Friendly
with
them
of
all
his
affairs
,
with
a
merry
Countenance
,
and
casting
in
many
merry
purposes
,
minding
them
of
many
straits
and
dangers
they
had
formerly
been
together
engaged
in
.
So
far
was
he
instructed
to
dissemble
;
yet
the
violence
he
did
himself
herein
was
easily
perceived
by
such
,
who
had
been
long
acquainted
with
him
,
and
had
been
his
chief
advisers
under
God
.
The
Secretary
by
his
Wisdom
,
and
Grange
by
his
Valour
and
Fidelity
,
who
had
both
such
notable
Qualities
as
procured
them
the
Envy
of
wicked
men
,
who
by
their
continual
Flattery
and
false
Reports
put
them
out
of
his
Favour
,
and
then
like
a
weak
House
wanting
his
sustaining
Pillars
,
he
fell
.
Himself
was
at
the
first
of
a
gentle
Nature
,
well
inclined
,
good
,
wise
,
stout
.
In
his
first
uprising
,
his
hap
was
to
light
upon
the
best
sort
of
Company
;
his
beginning
was
full
of
adversity
,
true
honest
men
stuck
by
him
,
because
he
was
Religiously
educated
,
and
devoutly
inclined
.
But
when
he
became
Regent
,
Flatterers
for
their
profit
drew
near
him
,
and
puft
him
up
into
too
good
an
opinion
of
himself
.
His
old
true
Friends
,
who
would
reprove
and
admonish
him
,
thereby
lost
his
Favour
.
I
would
sometimes
say
to
him
,
That
he
was
like
an
unskilful
Player
in
a
Tennis
Court
,
running
ever
after
the
Ball
;
whereas
an
expert
Player
will
discern
where
the
Ball
will
light
,
or
where
it
will
rebound
,
and
with
small
travel
will
let
it
fall
on
his
hand
,
or
racket
.
This
I
said
,
because
he
took
very
great
pains
in
his
own
Person
to
small
effect
.
After
that
he
had
gotten
divers
advertisements
of
his
Enemies
Conspiracies
,
yet
he
would
credit
nothing
,
but
what
came
from
his
own
Familiars
,
who
told
him
nothing
but
of
fair
weather
,
and
of
the
best
Government
that
could
be
,
and
so
rendred
him
careless
and
secure
which
encouraged
the
Good
man
of
Bodwelhaugh
called
Hamiltoun
,
to
lye
in
his
way
as
he
was
passing
thorow
Lithgow
,
who
shot
him
,
whereof
he
dyed
that
same
Night
;
all
his
Councellors
and
Familiars
,
were
also
well
advertised
as
he
was
,
both
of
the
man
,
the
place
,
and
the
time
,
and
yet
were
so
careless
of
him
,
that
they
would
not
be
at
the
pains
to
search
the
house
where
the
man
lay
to
shoot
him
,
but
suffered
him
to
escape
upon
a
speedy
Horse
.
I
have
written
thus
far
of
him
,
because
every
one
knows
not
the
verity
how
he
was
led
away
;
and
because
St.
Augustine
sayes
,
That
all
kind
of
Ignorance
is
neither
worthy
of
pardon
nor
excuse
,
but
only
such
as
have
not
the
means
to
be
instructed
,
nor
to
get
knowledg
.
I
was
sometime
compelled
to
recite
divers
Sentences
of
Solomon
to
this
Good
Regent
;
for
so
he
was
,
and
will
ever
deservedly
be
called
:
How
that
an
heavy
Yoke
was
ordained
for
the
Sons
of
Adam
,
from
the
day
they
go
out
of
their
Mothers
Womb
,
till
the
day
that
they
return
to
the
Mother
of
all
things
;
from
him
who
is
clothed
in
Blew
Silk
and
weareth
a
Crown
,
even
to
him
who
weareth
simple
Linnen
;
wrath
,
envy
,
trouble
and
unquietness
,
rigor
,
strife
,
and
fear
of
death
in
the
time
of
rest
.
Again
,
Be
diligent
to
know
the
state
of
thy
Flock
;
for
there
are
some
who
see
but
with
other
mens
eyes
,
who
hear
but
with
other
mense
ars
,
these
must
needs
be
ignorant
;
such
a
man
is
commonly
made
a
wicked
Instrument
to
fulfil
the
appetites
of
envious
vengeable
and
gready
Councellors
.
And
Solomon
sayes
,
That
for
the
transgression
of
such
wicked
Councellors
,
the
Land
changeth
many
Princes
.
And
again
,
The
Prudent
man
seeth
the
Plague
and
eschews
it
;
but
Fools
go
on
still
and
are
punished
.
Wisdome
,
Knowledg
and
Understanding
of
the
Law
is
of
the
Lord
;
Error
,
Ignorance
and
Darkness
are
appointed
unto
Sinners
for
Punishments
and
Plagues
.
The
foolish
will
believe
every
thing
,
and
the
mouths
of
fools
are
fed
with
foolishness
.
So
the
Prudent
will
consider
his
paths
,
and
can
perceive
that
some
are
Councellors
for
themselves
:
Therefore
sayes
Solomon
,
I
Wisdome
dwell
with
Prudence
,
and
can
find
forth
the
right
knowledg
of
Councellors
;
as
if
he
would
say
,
Who
have
Wisdome
purified
with
Prudence
,
will
not
be
so
easily
carried
away
with
Flatterers
,
as
a
number
of
facil
Princes
,
who
promote
them
above
faithful
Friends
and
true
Servants
,
who
reprove
them
for
their
unseemly
proceedings
.
Against
the
Rule
of
Isocrates
,
who
admonisheth
the
King
to
love
and
retain
as
his
truest
Friends
,
such
as
lovingly
and
modestly
will
correct
his
Faults
.
And
as
Plutarch
saith
unto
Trajan
,
Follow
the
Counsel
of
these
who
loves
thee
,
rather
than
of
those
whom
thou
lovest
.
And
as
Thepompus
being
demanded
how
a
Prince
should
best
Rule
?
answered
,
In
permitting
his
best
Servants
to
tell
him
the
verity
of
his
Estate
.
As
the
King
of
the
People
is
,
so
are
his
Officers
.
If
the
Officers
be
wicked
,
so
is
the
Ruler
thought
to
be
.
How
are
Flatterers
,
said
I
to
the
Regent
,
flown
away
with
your
wonted
humility
,
and
who
hath
puft
you
up
,
so
that
you
will
not
suffer
a
Friendly
Reproof
?
Says
not
Solomon
,
If
thou
seest
a
man
wise
in
his
own
conceit
,
there
is
more
hope
to
be
had
of
a
fool
than
of
him
?
Exalt
not
thy self
in
the
day
of
honour
,
for
pride
goeth
before
destruction
,
and
an
high
mind
before
a
fall
.
Yet
hear
Counsel
,
and
receive
Instruction
,
let
Reason
go
before
every
enterprise
,
and
counsel
before
every
action
.
When
you
followed
the
Counsel
of
your
old
experimented
Friends
,
your
Affairs
prospered
.
Since
you
left
them
,
to
follow
the
flattering
fetches
of
your
wonted
Foes
,
(
who
are
now
become
your
chiefest
Councellors
since
you
have
been
made
Regent
)
your
Credit
decayes
,
and
all
your
Bu●●ness
goes
back
.
I
did
shew
you
lately
coming
from
Dumfries
,
in
what
Danger
your
Estate
and
Person
were
;
to
which
you
have
taken
little
notice
;
which
Danger
appears
to
me
to
be
ever
the
longer
the
greater
,
without
speedy
repentance
,
and
the
hasty
imbracing
of
such
Remedies
as
I
mentioned
for
the
time
.
Therefore
take
this
better
to
heart
,
and
in
good
part
of
his
hand
of
whose
Fidelity
to
you
,
you
have
had
so
good
proof
in
all
your
adversities
.
Solomon
sayes
more
,
Receive
Instruction
,
that
thou
mayst
be
wise
in
thy
latter
end
;
And
above
all
this
,
pray
to
the
Most
High
,
that
he
may
direct
thy
way
in
truth
,
which
I
pray
God
grant
you
the
grace
to
do
.
The
most
part
of
these
Sentences
drawn
out
of
the
Bible
,
I
used
to
rehearse
to
him
at
several
occasions
,
and
he
took
better
with
these
of
my
hands
,
who
he
knew
had
no
by-end
,
then
if
they
had
proceeded
from
the
most
Learned
Philosopher
.
Therefore
at
his
desire
I
promised
to
put
them
in
writing
,
to
give
him
them
to
keep
in
his
Pocket
;
but
he
was
Slain
before
I
could
meet
with
him
.
After
the
Decease
of
the
Regent
,
England
sent
the
Earl
of
Sussex
to
Berwick
,
whither
the
Earl
of
Lennox
came
also
at
that
same
time
,
as
being
sent
for
by
the
Lords
of
the
King's
Faction
,
to
be
made
Regent
in
place
of
the
Earl
of
Murray
.
The
Earl
of
Sussex
had
with
him
the
Forces
of
the
North
,
as
if
he
had
some
enterprise
to
do
,
and
to
take
some
advantage
at
this
time
,
when
the
Country
wanted
a
Regent
.
About
that
same
time
,
so
many
of
the
Lords
as
were
banded
,
and
professed
the
Queens
Authority
,
caused
to
proclaim
the
same
at
Lithgow
.
As
yet
they
of
the
Castle
at
Edinbrugh
professed
the
King's
Authority
,
albeit
there
were
secret
jealousies
betwixt
them
and
so
many
of
the
rest
as
had
counselled
the
late
Regent
to
apprehend
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
Sir
James
Balfour
,
and
who
would
also
have
ruined
Grange
,
because
he
appeared
concerned
in
them
two
,
and
also
because
his
Vertues
were
envied
,
and
his
Charge
coveted
by
others
.
They
who
were
within
the
said
Castle
for
the
time
,
were
my
Lord
Duke
of
Chattellerault
,
and
my
Lord
Herris
,
warded
wrongfully
as
I
have
said
,
therefore
the
Laird
of
Grange
obtained
a
Warrant
from
the
rest
of
the
King's
Lords
to
set
them
at
liberty
.
The
Lord
Hume
was
there
to
assist
with
those
of
the
Castle
,
with
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
his
Brother
the
Prior
of
Condingham
,
three
of
my
Brothers
Sir
Robert
,
Captain
David
,
and
Sir
Andrew
Melvil
,
the
Lairds
of
Drylow
and
Pittadrow
,
Sir
James
Balfour
,
the
Lairds
of
Fernihast
,
Buccleugh
,
Wormistoun
,
Parbroth
,
and
divers
other
Noblemen
and
Barons
,
who
came
there
at
all
occasions
,
and
were
ready
at
a
call
when
they
had
to
do
.
This
Company
directed
me
to
Berwick
,
toward
the
Earl
of
Sussex
,
to
know
what
he
intended
to
do
with
his
forces
;
whether
to
assist
any
of
the
two
Factions
,
or
to
agree
them
?
I
was
friendly
received
by
him
,
well
lodged
,
and
my
expences
by
him
defrayed
,
wanting
nothing
.
He
sent
me
his
own
night-Gown
,
furred
with
rich
furrings
,
to
make
use
of
so
long
as
I
abode
there
.
Albeit
I
knew
him
to
be
a
great
Enemy
to
all
Scots-men
,
he
appeared
desirous
to
enter
in
great
familiarity
with
me
,
and
as
if
he
was
desirous
I
should
believe
he
had
communicated
to
me
his
most
secret
thoughts
,
alledging
his
plainness
to
me
,
was
upon
the
report
he
had
heard
by
sundry
of
his
Country-men
to
my
advantage
.
He
said
,
That
his
coming
with
his
Forces
,
was
not
to
assist
any
faction
,
nor
to
decide
Questions
and
Titles
that
were
among
us
,
but
to
serve
the
Queen
his
Mistress
,
in
obeying
her
Commands
:
That
if
he
did
any
enterprise
at
that
time
against
any
Scots-man
,
it
would
be
against
his
heart
.
That
of
all
Scots-men
,
he
liked
best
of
of
those
who
were
within
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
and
their
dependers
,
especially
because
he
knew
them
to
have
been
friends
to
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
his
near
Cousin
,
whose
part
he
said
he
would
plainly
have
taken
,
if
the
said
Duke
had
out
of
his
own
mouth
communicated
his
enterprise
to
him
,
as
he
had
foolishly
done
by
a
Gentleman
of
his
,
to
whose
credit
he
durst
not
commit
the
secrecy
of
that
matter
,
being
of
it self
of
so
great
concernment
,
as
stood
him
upon
his
life
and
heritage
.
And
that
albeit
he
with
his
Forces
came
not
to
set
out
,
nor
to
fortifie
any
Faction
in
Scotland
,
yet
he
durst
be
plain
with
me
privately
,
as
with
a
true
friend
,
to
declare
that
he
did
esteem
the
Queen
of
Scotland
and
the
Prince
her
Son
righteous
Heirs
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
which
his
judgment
he
had
shown
to
few
of
his
own
Country-men
.
So
I
returned
with
no
direct
answer
,
but
with
a
firm
opinion
,
that
he
was
sent
to
appear
to
set
forward
the
Earl
of
Lennox
to
be
Regent
,
and
to
send
word
to
the
Lords
of
the
King's
side
,
that
he
would
assist
them
,
and
send
in
Mr.
Randolph
thither
with
the
Earl
of
Lennox
;
and
yet
to
deal
with
the
Lords
of
the
Queens
Faction
,
to
encourage
them
to
hold
forward
their
factions
course
,
because
the
said
Mr.
Randolph
had
a
great
dealing
with
the
House
of
Hamiltoun
,
as
he
who
convoyed
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
now
visited
with
the
hand
of
God
,
out
of
France
through
England
home
to
Scotland
,
to
assist
the
Congregation
.
He
knew
also
what
old
and
long
hatred
had
been
betwixt
the
Houses
of
Lennox
and
Hamiltoun
;
and
was
deliberately
directed
,
secretly
to
kindle
a
fire
of
discord
betwixt
two
strong
Factions
in
Scotland
,
which
could
not
be
easily
quenched
,
and
to
conform
the
Lord
Hume
,
who
was
not
yet
resolved
to
take
part
with
the
Queens
Faction
,
which
England
thought
had
not
money
enough
yet
to
sustain
long
strife
against
the
King's
Faction
.
The
Earl
of
Sussex
entred
the
Merse
with
his
Forces
,
and
took
the
Castle
of
Hume
,
and
Falhastle
,
full
of
riches
and
precious
moveables
,
that
way
moving
the
Lord
Hume
to
take
plain
part
with
the
Hamiltouns
,
and
the
Queens
Faction
.
Whereby
it
may
be
seen
,
that
the
conclusion
was
to
hold
Countries
in
discord
,
by
the
craft
of
the
Council
of
England
for
the
time
,
as
I
have
before
mentioned
;
and
which
was
now
put
in
practice
,
incontinent
after
the
decease
of
the
Earl
of
Murray
.
For
albeit
the
Earl
of
Lennox
had
his
Lady
,
Children
,
and
Estate
in
England
,
they
would
not
credit
him
,
supposing
he
would
be
a
true
Scots-man
,
as
he
proved
indeed
afterwards
.
I
being
in
Berwick
,
when
the
Earl
of
Lennox
was
so
far
toward
Scotland
to
be
Regent
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
visit
him
.
For
at
his
first
in-coming
before
the
marriage
of
his
Son
the
Lord
Darnly
with
the
Queen
,
he
sent
this
present
Colonel
Stuart
for
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
and
me
,
and
because
my
Brother
was
absent
,
I
went
to
him
alone
.
At
which
time
he
told
me
,
That
his
long
absence
out
of
the
Country
had
made
him
as
a
stranger
to
the
condition
of
the
Country
,
and
that
his
Lady
at
his
parting
from
her
,
had
desired
him
to
take
my
Brother's
counsel
and
mine
in
all
his
affairs
,
as
her
Friends
and
Kinsmen
.
So
that
being
familiar
enough
with
him
formerly
,
I
visited
him
at
this
time
,
and
told
him
the
state
of
the
Country
.
I
disswaded
him
from
taking
upon
him
the
Regiment
,
fearing
that
it
might
cost
him
his
life
,
as
matters
were
like
to
be
handled
,
as
I
should
inform
him
more
at
length
,
being
once
at
home
.
As
for
my self
,
I
promised
to
serve
and
assist
him
,
albeit
I
could
not
find
that
same
resolution
in
those
of
the
Castle
of
Endinbrugh
.
He
thanked
me
,
promising
me
to
be
my
friend
,
so
far
as
lay
in
his
power
,
upon
which
he
gave
me
his
hand
.
Then
he
inquired
,
What
was
the
Cause
,
that
those
who
were
in
the
Castle
would
oppose
him
?
I
answered
,
For
no
particular
prejudice
they
had
against
himself
,
but
because
the
Lords
who
had
sent
for
him
,
without
acquainting
them
therewith
,
were
not
their
friends
,
and
they
suspected
that
in
process
of
time
,
they
would
move
him
to
be
their
Enemy
.
He
said
,
That
the
Laird
of
Grange
had
been
always
his
great
friend
,
and
had
done
him
formerly
great
kindness
.
I
said
,
I
hoped
he
should
yet
be
his
friend
,
after
that
he
had
setled
himself
in
the
Regiment
,
and
might
have
time
to
be
rightly
informed
of
every
mans
part
.
Returning
back
from
Berwick
,
I
met
the
Abbot
of
Dumfarmling
,
sent
by
the
King's
Lords
to
England
,
to
meet
with
the
Earl
of
Linnox
in
his
passing
by
.
His
chief
Commission
was
(
so
far
as
I
could
afterward
inform
my self
)
to
desire
the
Queen
of
England
,
to
deliver
the
Queen
of
Scotland
to
be
kept
by
the
King's
Lords
here
at
home
,
seeing
that
she
would
not
proceed
otherwise
,
according
to
the
Accusation
given
in
against
her
,
the
time
my
Lord
Murray
was
there
.
Whereto
the
Queen
of
England
made
answer
,
If
they
would
find
her
sufficient
Pledges
for
the
security
of
the
Queens
life
,
she
would
deliver
her
to
be
kept
by
them
.
The
Abbot
alledged
,
That
would
be
hard
to
do
,
for
what
in
case
the
Queen
dye
in
the
mean
time
?
She
answered
,
My
Lord
,
I
believed
you
had
been
a
wise
man
,
you
would
press
me
to
speak
what
is
no
ways
necessary
:
You
may
know
,
Taat
I
cannot
but
for
my
honour
require
Pledges
,
for
that
end
,
I
think
you
may
judge
also
of
your self
what
might
be
best
for
me
.
Her
meaning
in
this
,
might
be
easily
judged
and
understood
.
The
Earl
of
Lennox
came
to
Edinbrugh
shortly
after
me
,
and
after
he
had
accepted
the
Government
,
his
first
enterprise
was
to
take
Breechin
,
which
was
kept
by
some
Companies
of
Foot-men
,
lifted
by
the
Earl
of
Huntly
to
assist
the
Queens
faction
.
These
Soldiers
being
advertised
,
that
the
new
Regent
was
coming
to
pursue
them
,
fled
,
except
a
few
who
kept
the
Kirk
and
Steeple
,
who
were
all
hanged
.
I
had
made
my self
ready
to
ride
with
the
Regent
,
but
Mr.
Randolph
the
English
Ambassadour
,
who
came
with
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
appearing
to
set
him
forward
with
his
power
,
hindred
me
from
prosecuting
that
intention
,
fearing
that
I
would
be
an
instrument
of
perswading
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
and
those
in
the
Castle
,
to
come
to
an
amicable
agreement
with
the
Regent
.
For
if
those
of
the
Castle
,
and
their
dependers
had
assisted
the
Regent
,
the
Queens
faction
were
so
few
and
weak
,
that
they
would
not
have
been
able
to
make
a
party
answerable
to
the
King's
faction
,
who
were
greatest
in
number
,
and
had
the
hearts
of
the
Subjects
on
their
side
.
I
was
very
loath
to
stay
behind
the
Regent
,
both
because
I
had
promised
to
assist
him
,
and
also
because
I
had
obtained
a
promise
of
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
of
the
Lands
of
Lethem
,
given
by
the
Earl
of
Murray
to
Mr.
Henry
Balneavs
,
whereof
I
had
no
Lease
,
but
Possession
,
by
reason
that
the
Bishop
was
for
the
time
in
Dumbartoun
,
forsaulted
,
so
the
said
Lands
were
in
the
Regent's
power
to
dispose
to
any
other
,
yet
he
had
promised
that
I
should
enjoy
it
.
I
told
Mr.
Randolph
that
the
said
Land
might
be
in
danger
to
be
disposed
,
in
case
I
were
absent
from
the
Regent
.
Tush
,
says
he
,
I
am
Tutour
at
this
time
to
the
Regent
,
I
shall
not
only
warrant
you
that
,
but
shall
cause
you
get
a
better
gift
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
promised
to
write
a
Letter
unto
the
Regent
(
who
had
already
taken
journey
)
to
secure
the
same
to
me
,
and
to
let
him
know
that
he
had
stayed
me
,
to
draw
on
an
agreement
between
my
friends
in
the
Castle
and
him
,
therefore
desiring
him
not
to
dispose
the
said
Lands
to
any
other
.
But
though
I
knew
him
to
be
a
double
dealer
,
and
a
sower
of
discord
,
yet
I
could
not
believe
that
he
would
abuse
me
in
any
thing
,
having
received
so
great
obligations
from
me
during
his
banishment
in
France
,
for
Religion
,
during
the
Reign
of
Queen
Mary
.
Neither
would
I
blot
Paper
with
this
much
concerning
my
particular
,
were
it
not
to
declare
the
strange
practises
of
Princes
in
matters
of
State
.
Now
at
Mr.
Randolph's
desire
,
I
stayed
.
His
first
proposition
to
me
,
was
to
desire
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
to
agree
with
,
and
assist
the
Regent
.
I
told
him
,
That
I
supposed
he
might
be
brought
to
that
through
time
,
but
not
so
hastily
.
And
that
same
answer
I
brought
to
him
from
him
,
with
a
request
from
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
That
he
would
be
plain
with
him
:
for
there
had
been
also
great
friendship
betwixt
them
in
France
.
After
some
Ceremonies
and
Protestations
of
Secrecy
,
he
said
,
Tell
your
friend
this
from
Mr.
Randolph
,
but
not
from
the
English
Ambassadour
,
That
there
is
no
lawful
Authority
in
Scotland
but
the
Queens
,
she
will
prevail
at
length
,
and
therefore
it
is
his
interest
,
as
the
safest
course
,
to
join
himself
to
her
Faction
.
This
was
the
help
he
made
to
the
Regent
,
who
believed
that
his
only
Ambassage
was
to
advance
his
Authority
.
I
appeared
to
be
very
well
satisfied
with
this
wholesom
advice
,
and
went
up
to
the
Castle
,
and
told
the
Captain
and
his
associates
no
more
then
I
assured
them
of
,
at
my
return
from
Berwick
.
The
Laird
of
Grange
was
still
resolved
to
own
the
King's
Authority
,
seeing
to
be
factious
under
pretext
of
owning
the
Queen
,
during
her
absence
and
captivity
,
might
do
her
more
ill
then
good
,
and
occasion
great
bloodshed
among
the
Subjects
,
by
the
malice
of
the
Ring-leaders
of
the
Court
of
England
,
and
partialities
of
a
few
in
Scotland
,
and
was
therefore
expecting
a
fit
opportunity
of
making
agreement
betwixt
the
parties
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
went
up
and
down
betwixt
those
of
the
Castle
,
and
Mr.
Randolph
,
who
gave
me
another
Commission
,
to
wit
,
In
case
the
two
Queens
of
England
and
Scotland
agree
betwixt
themselves
,
to
appoint
an
English-man
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
and
send
unto
him
a
Letter
subscribed
by
both
their
hands
to
him
,
to
render
up
the
same
to
him
whom
they
Commissionate
him
to
deliver
it
,
whether
he
would
for
great
advantage
to
himself
give
it
to
the
person
who
should
be
appointed
.
This
in
great
anger
he
refused
to
hear
:
and
this
was
all
the
good
agreement
that
Mr.
Randolph
and
I
made
during
the
Regent's
absence
.
And
instead
of
minding
the
Regent
not
to
dispose
the
foresaid
Lands
,
he
dealt
with
the
Tutor
of
Pitcur
,
that
he
might
seek
a
gift
of
the
said
Lands
from
the
Regent
,
informing
him
that
I
wanted
a
right
thereto
.
When
the
Regent
was
returned
to
Edinbrugh
,
I
remembred
Mr.
Randolph
of
his
promise
,
and
informed
him
a
way
how
I
might
get
them
.
He
answered
,
That
he
found
the
Regent
so
stubborn
,
and
of
so
ill
a
nature
,
that
he
could
not
deal
with
him
.
Then
I
told
him
,
That
I
was
abundantly
sensible
of
his
practises
,
and
that
whereas
it
appeared
that
he
would
cause
me
not
only
to
abandon
the
Regent
,
but
to
be
instrumental
in
perswading
the
Laird
of
Grange
to
be
upon
a
contrary
Faction
,
I
would
not
be
that
instrument
,
neither
would
I
desert
the
King's
interest
,
though
he
should
cause
all
the
rest
of
my
Lands
to
be
taken
from
me
.
Seeing
that
Grange
could
not
be
moved
to
join
with
the
Queens
Faction
,
according
to
the
desire
of
the
Court
of
England
(
for
the
rest
of
that
Kingdom
was
sorry
to
see
this
kind
of
dealing
)
the
English
Ambassadour
perswaded
the
Regent
to
irritate
and
incense
him
,
by
all
manuer
of
slights
done
to
himself
,
and
his
dependers
.
In
the
mean
time
my
Lord
Duke
,
the
Earls
of
Arguile
and
Huntly
addressed
themselves
unto
him
,
making
their
moan
,
That
they
being
Noblemen
of
the
Country
,
of
considerable
Interest
,
were
refused
to
be
admitted
in
the
Society
of
the
rest
,
who
sought
their
ruine
under
pretext
of
the
King's
Authority
,
by
the
Regent
,
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
and
others
,
not
their
friends
,
requesting
him
to
be
their
Protector
,
and
to
assist
them
during
the
King's
minority
.
Telling
him
how
that
they
at
first
would
gladly
have
joined
with
the
King's
Lords
,
for
maintaining
the
King's
Authority
,
but
could
not
get
place
,
nor
be
admitted
.
Thus
Grange
finding
himself
neglected
with
the
King's
Lords
,
and
sought
after
by
the
Queens
,
he
was
compelled
to
declare
with
that
side
at
length
,
having
with
him
the
Lord
Hume
,
male-content
.
Also
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
Sir
James
Balfour
spurring
him
on
to
take
that
course
,
he
was
resolved
to
take
that
side
for
his
next
refuge
,
he
having
been
among
the
rest
summoned
to
be
forfaulted
.
Now
the
two
furious
Factions
being
in
this
manner
framed
,
their
hatred
and
rage
grew
greater
and
greater
.
For
Mr.
Randolph
knew
the
animosities
which
were
among
the
Nobility
,
and
the
nature
of
every
one
in
particular
,
by
his
frequent
coming
,
and
his
long
residence
in
Scotland
.
And
among
the
Ladies
he
had
a
Mother
,
and
a
Mistress
,
to
whom
he
caused
his
Queen
frequently
to
send
Commendations
,
and
Tokens
.
He
also
used
his
craft
with
the
Ministers
,
offering
Gold
to
such
of
them
as
he
thought
could
be
prevailed
with
to
accept
of
his
offer
,
but
such
as
were
honest
refused
his
gifts
.
He
gave
largely
to
all
such
,
as
he
knew
were
able
to
serve
him
in
his
design
of
kindling
this
fire
,
and
his
endeavours
were
so
successful
,
that
the
two
parties
were
not
only
stirred
up
to
fight
,
and
shed
one
anothers
blood
,
but
would
revile
each
other
with
injurious
and
blasphemous
words
,
and
at
length
fell
to
the
down-casting
of
each
others
Houses
,
to
which
England
gave
no
small
assistance
,
having
sent
in
a
number
of
Men
of
War
to
throw
down
Hamiltoun
.
This
was
occasioned
by
some
probability
that
appeared
of
a
Reconciliation
of
the
two
Factions
,
by
the
endeavours
of
some
of
the
most
prudent
Ministers
,
who
did
all
they
could
to
prevent
the
ensuing
troubles
.
And
they
foresaw
that
this
prejudice
was
done
to
the
Hamiltouns
,
to
inrage
them
,
so
as
there
might
be
no
hope
of
agreement
when
they
should
see
themselves
so
far
injured
.
Now
as
Nero
stood
upon
a
high
part
of
Rome
to
see
the
Town
burning
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
set
on
fire
,
so
Mr.
Randolph
delighted
to
see
such
a
fire
by
his
craft
kindled
in
Scotland
,
which
was
in
all
probability
like
to
burn
it
up
.
And
in
his
Letters
to
some
of
the
Court
of
England
,
he
gloried
that
he
had
kindled
a
fire
in
Scotland
,
which
could
not
be
easily
extinguished
.
Which
when
it
came
to
the
knowledge
of
Sir
Nicholas
Throgmorton
,
he
wrote
to
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
and
me
,
advertising
us
how
we
were
handled
,
expressing
his
detestation
both
at
Secretary
Cicil
directer
,
and
Mr.
Randolph
as
executer
.
All
the
honest
Men
in
England
were
sorry
at
it
,
of
which
number
there
are
as
many
within
that
Country
,
as
in
any
other
so
much
bounds
in
Europe
.
My
Brother
and
I
did
shew
the
Letters
we
had
received
from
Sir
Nicholas
,
to
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
and
so
many
within
the
Castle
as
we
knew
to
be
secret
,
which
they
easily
believed
,
as
being
Men
of
great
understanding
,
who
had
noticed
Mr.
Randolph's
proceedings
.
Whereupon
there
were
some
secret
meetings
drawn
on
between
my
Lord
Hume
,
and
my
Lord
Ruthven
as
near
kinsmen
.
The
Lord
Ruthven
was
in
greatest
favour
with
the
Regent
for
the
time
,
being
also
Treasurer
,
he
was
desired
to
come
and
speak
with
my
Lord
Hume
,
during
the
hottest
of
the
Civil
Wars
.
At
which
time
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
and
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
came
into
communing
with
the
Lord
Ruthven
,
after
that
he
and
the
Lord
Hume
had
spoken
a
space
together
,
and
did
shew
him
how
the
Regent
was
used
by
England
,
and
how
this
Kingdom
was
abused
by
the
tricks
of
a
few
,
for
advancing
their
selfish
ends
,
and
also
how
that
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
had
desired
secretly
to
come
at
midnight
,
accompanied
with
Mr.
Archibald
Douglas
to
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
and
had
entertained
long
conference
with
them
,
desiring
their
assistance
,
and
he
should
chace
the
Earl
of
Lennox
back
to
England
,
if
they
would
accept
and
acknowledge
him
for
Regent
in
his
stead
,
which
they
of
the
Castle
would
not
grant
,
looking
upon
the
Earl
of
Lennox
as
a
true
Scots-man
.
And
they
declared
that
their
denying
to
assist
him
at
first
,
was
his
being
sent
for
and
brought
in
by
them
.
That
therefore
they
feared
at
the
first
,
that
he
would
have
been
too
much
at
the
devotion
of
the
Court
of
England
,
as
being
an
English-man
;
and
having
yet
his
Lady
,
Children
,
and
Lands
in
that
Country
,
and
moreover
that
he
should
be
so
led
by
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
and
their
factious
Enemies
,
that
he
would
seek
their
utter
ruine
,
both
because
that
Captain
Crauford
who
had
accused
the
Secretary
,
was
for
the
time
Servant
to
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
and
alledged
that
he
had
a
Commission
from
the
said
Earl
to
give
in
the
said
Accusation
.
And
that
which
gave
matter
enough
to
my
Lord
Hume
,
was
the
bringing
in
of
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
by
the
Earl
of
Sussex
,
and
the
taking
of
his
two
Houses
of
Hoome
and
Falcastle
all
at
one
time
,
which
he
supposed
not
to
have
been
done
without
the
Earl
of
Lennox
his
knowledge
and
consent
.
But
since
they
understood
that
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
and
the
whole
Country
was
abused
by
England
,
Mr.
Randolph
the
Agent
,
and
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
;
they
were
resolved
both
to
agree
themselves
,
and
to
cause
all
Scotland
agree
with
the
Regent
,
if
he
would
grant
them
reasonable
conditions
.
My
Lord
Ruthven
was
very
glad
of
this
offer
,
and
said
he
hoped
to
bring
them
a
good
answer
from
the
Regent
;
and
the
rather
,
because
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
was
absent
,
being
malecontent
,
for
denying
to
him
the
grant
of
the
Bishoprick
of
St.
Andrews
,
which
the
King's
house
and
the
Regent's
might
ill
spare
.
So
he
returned
with
this
offer
to
the
Regent
,
who
much
rellisht
it
,
and
after
twice
or
thrice
passing
betwixt
the
Regent
with
the
Lord
Ruthven
,
had
concluded
a
Peace
quietly
in
their
minds
,
none
being
as
yet
made
privy
thereto
.
But
as
Ambassadours
are
great
Spies
,
and
commonly
suspitious
,
Mr.
Randolph
who
lay
at
Lieth
,
having
his
own
Jealousies
of
an
intention
of
accommodation
,
knew
the
only
way
to
stop
it
,
was
to
bring
again
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
who
he
knew
would
violently
oppose
it
,
and
use
the
utmost
of
his
endeavours
to
render
that
Design
ineffectual
.
He
therefore
dealt
earnestly
with
the
Regent
,
to
give
the
said
Bishoprick
of
St.
Andrews
to
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
alledging
to
her
,
That
the
Queen
his
Mistress
had
written
to
him
for
that
effect
,
and
that
she
would
recompence
it
to
him
with
greater
advantage
.
That
he
would
cause
her
hand-writing
to
come
to
him
thereabout
,
and
that
she
would
be
much
dissatisfied
if
he
refused
that
her
desire
.
When
the
Regent
had
upon
Mr.
Randolph's
desire
granted
this
,
he
incontinently
advertised
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
thereof
,
who
immediately
came
to
Court
,
and
smelling
the
foresaid
design
of
agreement
,
he
used
all
the
contrary
practices
he
could
to
hinder
it
.
For
as
he
had
fished
that
Benefice
in
troubled
Waters
,
he
hoped
by
such
means
to
fish
much
more
.
And
finding
that
I
was
much
inclined
to
draw
forward
the
accommodation
,
one
of
his
Devices
was
to
cause
the
Councel
to
Vote
and
direct
the
Earl
of
Buchan
to
take
me
Prisoner
out
of
my
own
house
.
But
I
was
at
a
Marriage
in
Fordel
,
where
the
said
Earl
came
,
with
whom
I
went
willingly
,
tho
I
had
as
many
Friends
there
,
as
offered
to
chace
him
back
again
without
his
Errand
;
but
I
would
not
prejudge
my
just
Cause
.
For
the
Earl
of
Buchan
was
of
a
gentle
and
discreet
Nature
,
and
assured
me
they
had
nothing
to
lay
to
my
charge
,
but
to
see
if
I
could
be
a
good
Instrument
of
Concord
.
He
desired
me
when
I
was
in
Lieth
,
to
send
up
to
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
and
alledg
that
my
Life
was
in
hazard
,
in
case
they
would
not
render
up
the
Castle
to
the
Regent
.
I
answered
,
It
was
a
Childish
thing
in
them
,
to
propose
such
a
thing
to
me
,
seeing
they
could
not
but
know
that
my
Friends
in
the
Castle
were
angrier
at
me
,
than
they
were
,
because
I
did
not
take
part
with
them
.
However
,
the
Laird
of
Grange
was
dissatisfied
,
when
he
heard
that
I
was
taken
.
For
he
knew
how
far
I
was
injur'd
,
seeing
I
had
several
times
perswaded
him
to
take
part
with
the
Regent
,
and
how
far
I
had
reasoned
against
the
Secretary
and
Sir
James
Balfour
in
their
proceedings
with
the
Queens
Faction
.
For
seeing
she
was
Captive
,
so
that
neither
could
she
help
them
,
nor
they
her
,
it
would
but
occasion
her
to
be
the
stronglier
guarded
,
and
kept
more
straitly
in
England
.
For
hearing
that
there
was
a
Faction
risen
up
in
her
Name
,
it
would
cause
them
to
suppose
that
she
was
in
hope
of
sudden
liberty
,
by
some
Practices
with
the
Subjects
of
England
.
Sir
William
Balfour
alledged
,
That
her
Majesty
had
Friends
in
France
,
and
other
Parts
,
who
would
be
more
encouraged
to
do
for
her
,
if
they
understood
that
a
number
of
the
Nobility
did
own
her
Authority
.
I
said
,
That
her
only
Friends
were
in
England
and
France
;
that
those
who
were
in
England
durst
not
as
yet
appear
,
seeing
there
would
be
a
special
Eye
held
over
them
,
and
her
French
friends
would
do
her
no
good
;
the
Queen
Mother
who
had
the
chief
Rule
of
that
Country
being
her
great
Enemy
,
and
the
House
of
Guise
neither
able
to
help
her
,
nor
yet
were
they
her
sure
friends
,
as
I
shall
shew
more
at
length
anon
.
I
was
declaring
that
the
Laird
of
Grange
was
angry
at
my
taking
,
I
being
so
frank
for
the
Regent
,
and
he
so
willing
to
join
with
him
.
That
same
night
he
sent
down
a
Woman
from
the
Castle
to
Lieth
,
with
a
Ticket
to
me
,
That
he
was
resolved
to
come
that
same
night
at
mid-night
,
and
relieve
me
out
of
their
hands
;
that
he
had
sent
that
Woman
to
know
how
I
was
kept
,
and
where
I
was
lodged
.
The
Regent's
Camp
lay
between
Lieth
and
Edinbrugh
,
and
many
of
the
Noblemen
and
Barons
lodged
in
Lieth
,
for
every
one
had
not
Pavilions
to
lodge
in
the
Camp
.
The
Laird
of
Grange
had
appointed
a
Boat
to
lye
at
Grantoun
,
and
had
resolved
to
come
sailing
up
to
Lieth
Harbour
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
Boat
come
from
Fiffe
,
and
thought
without
stroke
to
come
to
my
Lodging
,
and
take
me
out
of
my
Keepers
hands
,
and
go
up
the
water
again
to
a
part
where
he
had
Horsemen
in
readiness
,
to
carry
me
up
to
the
Castle
with
him
.
But
I
would
upon
no
accompt
condescend
thereto
,
assuring
him
,
That
I
was
in
no
danger
;
and
that
my
Lord
Bughan
had
promised
,
when
I
pleased
,
to
let
me
slip
away
,
which
I
would
not
do
,
but
desired
daily
to
come
to
a
Tryal
.
Many
of
the
Lords
marvelled
wherefore
I
was
taken
,
seeing
they
knew
,
That
since
the
Regent's
entry
to
Scotland
,
I
had
ever
assisted
him
.
The
Regent
himself
was
much
therewith
dissatisfied
;
so
that
after
inquiry
,
it
was
found
,
that
few
of
the
Councellors
knew
of
my
taking
.
The
Earl
of
Mar
,
a
true
Nobleman
,
said
,
That
the
Earl
of
Buchan
for
embracing
such
a
Commission
,
was
madder
than
the
former
Earl
his
Father
,
who
was
known
not
to
be
very
wise
.
But
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
sent
me
word
,
That
nothing
should
ail
me
more
then
his
own
heart
.
For
the
fashion
they
desired
me
to
find
Caution
,
that
I
should
serve
the
King's
Majesty
,
and
his
Regent
,
and
so
I
was
dismissed
,
and
never
brought
before
the
Council
.
Of
a
truth
I
could
see
no
reason
to
set
up
two
Factions
to
destroy
the
Country
,
seeing
I
knew
,
That
though
the
one
party
professed
to
be
for
the
Queen
,
it
was
so
far
from
conducing
to
her
advantage
,
that
I
knew
it
had
a
quite
contrary
effect
so
long
as
she
was
Captive
,
nor
yet
could
I
see
any
out-gate
for
those
who
professed
her
Authority
,
and
who
were
compelled
thereto
for
their
own
defence
.
For
whereas
they
would
gladly
have
assisted
the
King's
Lords
,
if
they
would
have
accepted
of
them
;
finding
themselves
refused
;
necessity
drew
them
to
defend
themselves
under
the
name
of
some
Authority
,
not
true
love
to
the
Queen
.
And
therefore
I
thought
them
the
less
to
be
relyed
upon
.
The
rest
of
my
reasons
,
why
the
Queen
could
expect
no
help
out
of
France
from
her
own
friends
,
nor
yet
from
the
Queen
Mother
,
were
these
,
The
Queen
Mother
had
not
been
well
used
,
so
long
as
our
Queen's
Husband
Francis
the
Second
lived
.
The
Council
and
States
of
France
desired
not
the
Union
of
this
Isle
.
For
a
proof
hereof
,
after
that
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
(
when
he
returned
the
first
time
of
his
Ambassage
out
of
England
)
brought
the
hand-writings
of
twenty
five
principal
Earls
and
Lords
in
England
,
to
set
the
Crown
of
England
upon
the
Queen
of
Scotland's
head
.
For
the
Captains
in
the
particular
Shires
were
already
named
,
and
by
those
Lords
set
down
in
that
Paper
,
who
were
to
be
in
readiness
to
march
forward
,
whenever
they
should
be
charged
,
only
they
waited
the
Queens
opportunity
,
and
advertisement
when
to
stir
.
Upon
this
intelligence
,
the
Queen
incontinently
did
write
to
France
,
to
her
Uncle
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
desiring
him
to
send
to
her
one
of
his
most
secret
Servants
,
to
whom
she
was
to
Communicate
matters
of
that
weight
and
importance
,
that
she
could
not
hazard
to
send
them
in
Writing
or
Cyphers
.
And
accordingly
the
said
Cardinal
sent
hither
one
of
his
most
familiar
Secretaries
,
to
whom
the
Queen
caused
my
Brother
and
me
to
declare
the
state
of
England
,
and
the
great
party
she
had
there
to
espouse
her
interest
,
as
is
above
specified
,
desiring
her
said
Uncle
to
send
his
advice
what
time
would
be
most
fit
for
her
to
stir
,
and
to
send
what
help
he
and
all
his
friends
could
procure
.
This
Secretary
being
returned
to
his
Master
,
informed
him
of
the
whole
matter
.
The
Cardinal
again
to
insinuate
upon
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
to
appear
to
be
a
true
French-man
,
acquainted
the
Queen
Mother
how
prejudicial
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
the
Union
of
this
Isle
of
great
Britain
would
be
;
that
therefore
it
was
her
interest
all
she
could
to
oppose
it
.
He
therefore
advised
her
to
advertise
the
Queen
of
England
of
the
said
intended
Plot
,
as
the
only
and
most
effectual
means
for
preventing
it
,
which
the
Queen
Mother
failed
not
to
do
.
But
whatever
the
Queen
of
England's
thoughts
of
the
truth
thereof
was
,
she
appeared
to
give
no
credit
thereto
,
as
if
she
looked
upon
it
as
an
Italian
fetch
to
put
her
in
suspicion
of
her
Nobility
.
This
accompt
I
had
from
the
Queens
Majesty
her self
,
complaining
to
me
one
day
of
the
Cardinal
's
unkind
dealing
towards
her
.
Therefore
I
thought
I
had
good
ground
to
say
,
There
was
no
help
to
be
looked
for
out
of
France
.
And
the
Duke
of
Alva
who
was
in
Flanders
,
had
plainly
refused
to
give
her
any
help
,
till
the
King
his
Master
would
command
him
;
Seeing
,
as
he
alledged
,
he
had
work
enough
to
do
to
settle
his
Master
's
own
Subjects
in
Flanders
.
These
were
the
arguments
which
I
used
to
move
my
friends
to
agree
with
the
Regent
,
and
my
indeavours
wanted
not
success
,
they
having
come
very
near
a
point
by
the
dealing
of
the
two
Lords
above-mentioned
,
Hume
and
Ruthven
,
assisted
by
Secretary
Lidingtoun
:
For
the
Lord
Hume
would
then
do
nothing
without
his
advice
.
But
after
that
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
was
returned
to
the
Court
,
and
had
by
Randolph's
means
obtained
the
Bishoprick
of
St.
Andrews
,
these
two
suspecting
the
probability
of
the
apparent
agreement
,
which
had
been
kept
secret
from
them
;
they
fell
a
plotting
some
way
to
hinder
the
same
,
and
concluded
to
hold
a
Parliament
,
wherein
to
forfault
all
the
Queens
Lords
,
whereby
the
Regent
should
utterly
ruine
his
ancient
Enemies
the
Hamiltouns
,
and
there
would
be
a
bait
to
every
one
of
the
King's
Lords
,
seeing
they
should
be
made
sharers
of
the
spoil
,
and
so
each
of
them
get
wealth
enough
.
Mr.
Randolph
,
for
their
encouragement
,
gave
them
assurance
of
assistance
from
England
,
so
that
they
needed
fear
no
resistance
from
their
adversaries
.
The
Earl
of
Mortoun
had
made
a
great
Faction
in
the
Council
,
partly
by
representing
the
Queens
Lords
as
intending
to
re-establish
Popery
(
upon
which
allegiance
he
knew
he
would
make
them
odious
to
the
generality
of
the
people
)
but
especially
by
promising
each
of
his
party
a
share
of
the
forfaulters
of
the
Queens
Lords
,
so
that
they
were
easily
brought
to
consent
to
a
Parliament
,
to
be
held
at
Sterling
for
the
foresaid
effect
.
The
Queens
Lords
to
be
equal
with
them
,
held
another
Parliament
at
Edinbrugh
both
at
one
time
,
upon
that
very
same
design
of
forfaulting
the
King's
Lords
.
The
Laird
of
Grange
in
the
mean
time
took
great
displeasure
to
see
Scotsmen
so
furiously
bent
against
each
other
,
set
on
by
the
practises
of
England
,
and
the
extream
avarice
of
some
particular
men
,
for
their
selfish
designs
,
who
intended
to
augment
their
Estates
,
and
raise
their
own
Fortunes
upon
the
ruines
of
their
Neighbours
.
Therefore
he
sent
for
the
Laird
of
Fernihast
his
Son-in-law
,
the
Laird
of
Buccleugh
Father
to
this
present
Lord
,
who
loved
the
Laird
of
Grange
better
than
any
of
his
own
kindred
;
which
Laird
of
Buccleugh
was
a
man
of
rare
qualities
,
wise
,
true
,
stout
,
and
modest
.
These
two
Gentlemen
were
desired
to
come
well
accompanied
,
and
arrived
at
Edinbrugh
in
an
Evening
late
.
The
Laird
of
Grange
had
already
devised
an
enterprise
,
to
wit
,
That
same
night
after
they
had
Supt
themselves
,
and
baited
their
horses
,
to
ride
all
night
forward
with
them
to
Sterling
,
to
be
there
early
in
the
morning
before
any
of
the
Lords
who
held
the
Parliament
were
out
of
their
Beds
,
hoping
by
the
intelligence
he
had
received
,
assuredly
to
surprise
them
before
they
could
be
advertised
.
All
the
Lords
and
Council
found
the
advice
exceeding
good
,
but
they
would
in
no
ways
grant
that
he
should
ride
with
them
,
alledging
,
That
their
only
comfort
,
under
God
,
consisted
in
his
preservation
.
He
on
the
other
hand
alledged
,
His
presence
would
be
necessary
,
for
he
was
acquainted
with
difficult
enterprises
,
and
feared
that
they
would
not
follow
rightly
nor
carefully
his
directions
.
But
they
ingaged
to
follow
it
most
strictly
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
to
ride
with
them
,
but
the
Earl
of
Huntly
,
my
Lord
Arbroth
,
and
divers
others
went
forward
with
the
Forces
.
These
two
Gentlemen
had
brought
them
,
and
were
at
Stirling
before
Four
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
entred
the
Town
of
Stirling
at
a
little
passage
,
led
by
a
Towns-man
called
George
Bell
,
which
entry
of
theirs
was
immediately
after
the
Nght-watches
had
retired
to
their
rest
.
They
divided
their
Men
,
and
appointed
such
as
they
thought
meetest
to
await
at
every
Lord's
Lodging
,
and
a
Company
with
Captain
Hackerstoun
to
wait
at
the
Market-Cross
,
to
cause
good
order
to
be
kept
,
and
to
preserve
the
Town-houses
from
being
spoiled
,
only
they
appointed
the
Stables
to
be
cleansed
by
Buccleugh
and
Fernehast's
men
,
giving
them
commands
not
to
leave
one
Horse
in
Town
uncarried
away
with
them
,
which
Commission
the
South-land
Lads
forgot
not
punctually
to
execute
:
But
because
Captain
Hackerstoun
came
not
in
due
time
with
his
Company
to
stand
where
he
was
appointed
,
a
number
of
unruly
Servants
broke
up
the
Merchants
Booths
,
and
run
here
and
there
in
disorder
after
the
spoil
,
leaving
their
Masters
all
alone
.
After
they
had
taken
out
all
the
Lords
from
their
Lodgings
,
and
were
leading
them
Captives
down
the
steep
Cassway
of
Sterling
on
foot
,
intending
to
take
their
Horses
at
the
nether
Port
,
and
ride
to
Edinbrugh
with
their
Prisoners
.
But
those
within
the
Castle
being
allarumed
with
the
noise
of
the
Towns-men
,
crying
out
,
because
of
the
spoil
taken
from
them
,
imagining
what
shame
they
would
indure
,
if
they
did
not
shew
themselves
Men
,
and
perceiving
the
disorder
of
their
Enemies
,
they
came
down
fearlesly
upon
them
,
and
rescued
all
the
Prisoners
save
the
Regent
,
whom
one
came
and
shot
behind
his
back
,
commanded
as
was
alledged
by
my
Lord
of
Pacly
.
The
Laird
of
Wormistoun
was
the
taker
of
the
Regent
,
and
had
been
ordained
by
the
Laird
of
Grange
to
wait
upon
him
,
to
save
him
from
his
particular
Enemies
.
For
they
all
had
ingaged
to
him
,
e're
they
went
from
Edinbrugh
,
not
to
kill
one
man
,
else
he
would
not
have
left
them
.
Wormistoun
was
also
killed
against
the
Regent's
will
,
who
cryed
continually
to
save
him
,
who
had
done
what
he
could
for
his
preservation
.
The
Regent
dyed
not
suddenly
,
but
some
days
after
,
and
made
a
very
godly
end
.
They
who
had
lost
this
fair
enterprise
for
want
of
Granges
conduct
,
had
enough
to
do
to
save
themselves
,
and
had
been
all
taken
had
not
those
in
Stirling
wanted
horses
to
pursue
after
them
.
For
those
who
had
taken
the
horses
,
did
ride
forward
with
all
possible
speed
,
leaving
their
Masters
in
danger
to
do
for
themselves
.
When
they
were
returned
back
to
Edinbrugh
,
they
were
very
unwelcome
guests
to
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
who
greatly
lamented
the
Regent's
slaughter
.
He
said
openly
,
If
he
knew
who
had
done
that
foul
deed
,
or
had
directed
it
to
be
done
,
his
own
hand
should
have
revenged
it
.
And
whereas
before
he
used
to
be
meek
and
gentle
,
he
could
not
now
command
himself
,
but
bursted
out
in
harsh
language
,
calling
them
disorderly
Beasts
.
For
he
knew
the
Regent
was
inclined
to
Peace
,
and
was
only
ignorantly
driven
on
by
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
and
Mr.
Randolph's
practises
to
hold
the
said
Parliament
,
to
the
hinderance
of
concord
and
agreement
,
therefore
his
intention
was
to
bring
all
the
Kings
Lords
to
the
Castle
of
Edenbrugh
,
and
to
have
made
an
agreement
betwixt
them
and
the
other
faction
before
they
had
parted
.
But
God
in
his
providence
would
not
permit
this
,
for
further
punishment
of
our
wickedness
.
For
the
Parliaments
held
forward
,
and
each
one
of
them
forefaulted
others
,
the
Kings
Lords
came
and
lay
at
Lieth
,
and
the
Queens
within
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Edenbrugh
.
Mr.
Randolph
would
have
had
Mortoun
made
Regent
instead
of
Lennox
,
but
the
Lords
liked
better
of
the
Earl
of
Marr
and
chose
him
.
For
a
little
time
there
was
hot
skirmishing
betwixt
Lieth
and
Edinbrugh
,
and
extream
hatred
betwixt
the
two
Factions
,
and
great
cruelties
exercised
,
where
they
could
be
Masters
of
one
another
.
And
frequently
the
Marshal
of
Berwick
came
to
Lieth
to
assist
Mr.
Randolph
privately
,
tho
publickly
to
find
fault
with
him
for
his
proceedings
,
which
my
Lord
of
Marrs
friends
perceived
,
and
himself
at
last
,
whereupon
he
began
to
grow
colder
in
the
quarrel
,
and
withdrew
himself
to
Stirling
,
advising
with
his
friends
what
was
meetest
to
be
done
.
Alledging
that
he
could
see
nothing
but
the
wrack
of
the
Country
,
under
pretext
of
owning
the
King
and
Queens
Authority
,
while
neither
Kings
nor
Queens
was
in
any
of
their
minds
,
but
only
put
on
by
their
own
partialities
of
ambition
,
greediness
,
and
vengeance
,
England
kindling
up
both
the
Parties
,
and
then
laughing
them
all
to
scorn
.
After
this
Conference
,
Captain
James
Cunningham
,
servant
to
my
Lord
of
Marr
,
a
discreet
Gentleman
,
desired
a
secret
meeting
with
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
.
In
the
mean
time
the
most
part
of
the
Kings
Lords
went
to
Stirling
,
where
the
Regent
was
living
.
My
Lord
of
Mortoun
went
to
Dalkieth
,
my
Lord
Lindsay
lay
in
Lieth
.
When
the
Wars
grew
colder
,
and
notice
thereof
taken
by
the
Court
of
England
,
a
new
Ambassador
was
hasted
to
Scotland
,
to
wit
,
Mr.
Henry
Killegrew
an
old
acquaintance
of
mine
.
For
Mr.
Randolph
was
returned
home
,
because
he
had
not
such
Credit
with
the
Earl
of
Marr
as
to
do
service
to
these
he
served
,
and
had
lost
the
favour
of
both
the
Factions
.
For
his
double
dealing
was
discovered
,
he
having
no
Credit
but
with
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
.
This
new
Ambassador
being
Arrived
at
Lieth
upon
his
way
toward
Stirling
,
where
the
Regent
remained
for
the
time
,
he
sent
up
to
the
Castle
of
Edenbrugh
to
see
if
I
was
there
.
For
they
had
told
him
in
Lieth
,
that
I
was
newly
come
from
Fiffe
.
He
desired
that
I
would
come
and
speak
with
him
,
which
I
did
,
and
convoyed
him
unto
Cramond
reasoning
together
all
the
way
upon
such
matters
,
as
he
said
he
had
in
Commission
,
chiefly
how
he
might
be
a
good
instrument
to
agree
the
differences
that
were
between
the
two
Parties
,
albeit
I
knew
there
was
nothing
less
in
his
mind
,
at
least
in
his
Commission
.
He
said
,
He
had
the
Queen
his
Mistress
commands
to
deal
with
both
Parties
forConcord
,
but
that
he
was
most
concerned
in
these
of
the
Castle
,
albeit
that
outwardly
he
behooved
first
to
go
to
the
Regent
,
being
in
civility
engaged
to
give
him
the
prerogative
,
yet
in
effect
he
said
my
friends
in
the
Castle
were
these
,
to
them
he
was
chiefly
directed
,
that
they
should
be
preferred
both
by
his
first
salutation
by
me
to
them
,
and
by
two
familiar
Letters
,
the
one
from
my
Lord
of
Leicester
to
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
and
the
other
from
Secretary
Cicil
to
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
desiring
me
to
intreat
them
to
follow
the
good
counsel
given
therein
by
the
said
Lords
,
who
loved
them
intirely
for
their
vertue
,
and
old
acquaintance
.
Hewi
led
me
to
tell
them
,
that
after
he
had
declared
his
Commission
to
the
Regent
,
he
would
come
back
again
to
them
and
at
length
declare
his
Commission
to
them
from
Her
Majesty
.
It
appeared
to
me
that
he
had
intelligence
how
that
Mr.
Randolph's
double
dealing
had
been
discovered
,
therefore
he
seemed
to
find
fault
with
him
in
many
things
,
though
in
general
he
excused
him
as
far
as
he
could
,
until
I
adjured
him
upon
the
long
and
great
familiarity
that
had
been
betwixt
us
,
to
deal
plainlier
with
me
.
I
told
him
he
might
serve
his
Mistress
truly
enough
,
without
casting
me
and
my
friends
upon
a
wrong
side
,
which
might
be
afterwards
our
ruin
who
deserved
better
at
his
hands
,
then
to
put
us
in
such
dangers
as
if
we
were
untoward
,
dishonest
,
or
uncounsellable
,
as
Mr.
Randolph
had
done
,
forgetting
the
fraternity
of
Religion
so
well
grounded
among
us
during
his
banishment
in
France
for
Religion
.
There
he
was
compelled
to
confess
to
me
,
that
his
Commission
and
his
mind
went
not
one
way
,
and
that
he
was
imployed
against
his
will
,
tho
as
a
Servant
he
durst
not
disobey
his
Princess
,
he
said
he
would
give
me
his
loving
counsel
,
and
warning
very
freely
.
He
said
that
the
Council
of
England
neither
built
their
course
here
upon
the
late
Regent
,
nor
yet
upon
this
,
but
intirely
upon
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
as
well
of
their
own
Plot
laid
down
long
since
,
as
by
the
Information
of
Mr.
Randolph
,
who
hath
confirmed
them
in
that
Opinion
,
so
that
they
will
not
alter
for
no
contrary
persuasion
.
Willing
my
friends
and
me
to
joyn
our
course
and
band
with
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
or
else
to
expect
no
friendship
from
the
Court
of
England
,
but
hurt
and
ruin
so
far
as
they
might
.
For
albeit
he
was
not
Regent
,
they
knew
that
he
had
a
great
Faction
in
the
Country
,
which
they
were
resolved
what
they
could
to
encrease
,
so
that
whoever
was
Regent
,
he
should
get
little
or
nothing
done
without
his
consent
.
In
this
I
thought
he
dealt
plainly
,
my
friends
of
the
Castle
were
of
that
same
Judgment
,
yet
they
could
not
find
in
their
heart
to
joyn
with
him
,
albeit
he
sought
their
friendship
,
offering
to
hold
up
the
Queens
Authority
,
for
they
thought
his
course
unsure
for
the
King
,
and
setling
of
the
Estate
,
he
being
too
much
addicted
to
England
.
After
that
this
Ambassador
had
been
with
the
Regent
in
Stirling
,
and
was
come
back
again
to
Edinbrugh
,
he
told
the
rest
of
his
Commission
to
them
of
the
Castle
,
to
whom
he
used
himself
but
like
an
Ambassador
as
he
was
directed
.
He
said
that
he
found
them
more
reasonable
,
then
the
Regents
Party
.
Then
he
went
to
Dalkieth
to
meet
with
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
and
thereafter
returned
to
Edinbrugh
,
to
wait
all
fit
occasions
and
informations
how
to
proceed
conform
to
the
tenor
of
his
instructions
.
He
had
Commandment
to
stay
in
Scotland
for
a
time
,
to
see
if
he
could
obtain
as
much
Credit
,
as
to
serve
their
turn
who
sent
him
.
And
because
I
was
of
his
greatest
acquaintance
,
he
came
with
me
to
my
house
in
Halhil
,
and
stayed
a
few
dayes
there
to
refresh
his
Spirits
,
and
after
that
I
convoyed
him
back
again
to
Edinbrugh
,
he
shewed
me
some
Articles
of
his
instructions
one
of
the
which
was
.
Item
,
If
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
will
condescend
,
that
all
the
differences
now
in
question
among
the
Scots
,
be
referred
to
be
decided
before
us
and
our
Councel
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Lords
have
granted
already
,
we
shall
be
his
good
friend
,
maintain
him
in
his
Office
,
and
give
him
an
honourable
Pension
.
But
he
plainly
refused
to
comply
with
this
,
saying
he
would
prejudge
his
Prince
,
and
Country
,
so
that
this
,
and
his
other
former
refusals
cost
him
his
life
afterwards
.
About
this
time
my
Lord
Regent
sent
a
Letter
to
me
,
with
all
diligence
to
come
to
him
.
At
my
coming
he
made
a
heavy
moan
for
the
civil
troubles
that
were
kindled
in
the
Country
,
by
the
Craft
and
Malice
of
some
in
England
,
and
some
in
Scotland
,
taking
the
colour
of
this
or
that
authority
,
and
yet
were
only
moved
with
their
own
particularities
to
the
hurt
both
of
King
,
Queen
and
Country
,
desiring
me
that
I
would
go
unto
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
and
shew
them
as
of
my
own
head
and
not
as
from
him
,
that
I
understood
he
perceived
albeit
too
late
,
how
that
we
were
all
led
upon
the
Ice
,
and
that
it
was
the
Interest
of
all
true
Scotsmen
to
agree
,
that
the
State
may
be
setled
.
And
says
he
,
you
may
desire
them
to
seek
to
treat
with
me
thereabout
which
you
may
assure
them
they
will
obtain
,
if
they
will
seek
the
same
.
And
offer
your self
to
be
the
instrument
to
br●ng
on
a
good
agreement
between
them
and
me
,
which
shall
by
Gods
Grace
take
good
effect
upon
your
return
with
their
reasonable
offers
and
answer
.
Whereupon
I
went
to
Edinbrugh
,
and
found
them
all
inclined
to
peace
and
quietness
,
with
little
need
of
persuasions
thereto
,
for
they
were
near
a
point
before
with
my
Lord
of
Lennox
,
and
some
former
Conference
had
been
betwixt
my
Brother
and
Captain
Cunningham
thereabouts
.
At
my
return
to
the
Regent
,
he
was
very
glad
,
saying
,
he
knew
that
these
honest
Gentlemen
were
ever
willing
to
cease
from
civil
discord
,
seeing
the
Queen
was
Captive
,
to
whom
their
owning
her
authority
could
do
no
good
but
evil
;
but
that
they
had
been
by
crafty
practises
cast
against
their
wills
upon
a
contrary
course
.
Then
he
inquired
upon
what
conditions
the
Captain
and
his
friends
would
agree
;
I
said
that
the
Laird
of
Grange
would
not
sell
his
Duty
to
His
Prince
and
Country
for
advantage
,
but
would
serve
the
King
and
his
Country
to
settle
the
Estate
;
so
long
as
the
Queen
was
detained
in
England
,
and
if
God
pleased
to
grant
her
liberty
,
they
doubted
not
but
she
and
her
Son
should
agree
betwixt
themselves
,
to
which
all
honest
and
good
Subjects
would
consent
.
They
for
their
parts
desired
no
Mans
Land
nor
Goods
,
but
only
Liberty
peaceably
to
enjoy
their
own
Livings
.
Only
Grange
desired
that
the
Regent
would
cause
to
pay
certain
Debts
contracted
for
repairing
of
the
Castle
and
Artillery
,
which
conditions
the
Regent
promised
to
fulfil
,
and
to
be
an
assured
friend
to
Grange
,
and
those
in
the
Castle
.
And
without
any
other
Ceremonies
,
he
called
the
Laird
of
Tillibardin
,
and
after
he
declared
unto
him
how
far
we
had
proceeded
,
he
put
his
hand
in
mine
and
did
swear
the
Peace
in
presence
of
the
said
Tillibardin
,
who
had
also
been
a
good
Instrument
in
the
said
agreement
,
together
with
Mr.
Clement
Little
afterwards
Provost
of
Edinbrugh
.
No
man
was
privy
thereto
,
but
my
Lady
Mar
,
and
Captain
James
Cuningham
.
After
this
,
the
Regent
went
to
Edinbrugh
,
to
Convene
the
Lords
of
Councel
,
to
shew
them
the
Calamities
that
the
Civil-Wars
produced
,
and
to
let
them
see
how
necessary
an
agreement
would
be
to
the
whole
Country
.
In
the
mean
time
,
until
the
appointed
Councel-day
,
he
went
to
Dalkieth
,
where
he
was
nobly
treated
by
the
Lord
of
Mortoun
,
shortly
after
which
he
took
a
vehement
sickness
,
which
caused
him
to
ride
suddenly
to
Stirling
,
where
he
dyed
regrated
by
many
.
Some
of
his
friends
,
and
the
vulgar
,
suspected
he
had
gotten
wrong
at
his
Banquet
.
The
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
after
the
decease
of
the
Earl
of
Marr
was
made
Regent
,
England
helping
it
with
all
their
might
;
so
soon
as
he
was
chosen
he
sent
for
me
,
declaring
how
that
against
his
mind
and
inclinations
,
the
Lords
had
burthened
him
with
that
troublesome
Office
,
whereof
seeing
he
behoved
to
accept
,
he
could
wish
that
he
might
stand
the
Country
and
Common-wealth
in
some
stead
.
First
he
would
desire
the
help
of
all
good
and
honest
men
,
to
draw
on
Peace
and
Concord
to
the
quieting
the
State
,
praying
me
as
one
for
whom
he
had
ever
entertained
special
favour
,
to
travail
with
my
friends
of
the
Castle
for
that
effect
,
and
to
persuade
them
to
go
forward
with
him
,
as
they
were
minded
to
do
with
the
Earl
of
Marr
,
assuring
me
that
none
of
the
former
Regents
had
at
any
time
been
more
willing
,
then
he
was
presently
to
put
an
end
to
the
civil
troubles
,
nor
that
I
should
remember
less
the
partialities
past
,
and
that
the
Regent
should
not
revenge
the
Earl
of
Mortoun's
quarrels
.
But
whoever
would
serve
the
King
and
be
his
friend
,
he
would
embrace
them
upon
what
faction
soever
they
had
formerly
been
.
And
he
was
willing
to
give
whatever
conditions
the
Earl
of
Marr
had
offered
,
that
I
should
have
the
Priory
of
Pittenweem
for
my
pains
,
the
Laird
of
Grange
the
Bishoprick
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
Castle
of
Blackness
,
and
every
one
within
the
Castle
should
be
restored
to
their
Lands
,
and
Possessions
as
before
.
It
was
very
hard
to
bring
on
this
agreement
with
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
for
the
evil
opinion
which
was
conceived
of
him
,
and
the
hurtful
marks
they
supposed
by
proofs
and
appearances
that
he
would
shoot
at
,
being
by
nature
covetous
and
too
great
with
England
,
and
ever
Jealous
that
the
King
would
be
his
ruine
,
concerning
which
a
Lady
who
was
his
Whore
,
had
shewn
him
the
answers
of
the
Oracles
.
Yet
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
who
was
ever
willing
to
see
Concord
in
the
Country
,
was
easily
persuaded
,
the
Lord
Hume
,
and
Lidingtoun
made
some
resistance
at
the
first
,
but
were
also
at
length
content
.
So
that
after
I
had
past
twice
or
thrice
between
them
,
they
appeared
to
be
agreed
in
their
hearts
,
and
the
Laird
of
Grange
said
,
he
would
cause
all
the
rest
of
the
Queens
faction
to
agree
with
the
Regent
,
but
he
refused
to
take
the
Bishoprick
of
St.
Andrews
and
Castle
of
Blackness
,
desiring
nothing
but
his
own
Lands
.
When
I
returned
to
the
Regent
with
this
answer
conform
to
his
desire
,
he
was
marvellously
glad
;
but
when
I
declared
that
the
Laird
of
Grange
would
be
a
good
instrument
to
cause
all
the
rest
of
the
Queens
faction
agree
also
with
him
;
he
answered
,
that
was
not
meet
.
And
when
I
reasoned
against
him
,
and
shewed
him
how
that
I
had
spoken
in
his
name
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
have
agreed
all
Scotland
,
and
that
Grange
had
no
quarrel
of
his
own
,
but
to
help
a
number
of
Noble-men
who
required
his
Protection
during
the
Kings
Minority
,
and
had
requested
the
Regent
once
to
agree
with
them
altogether
,
for
Granges
honour
,
and
afterwards
he
and
all
these
of
the
Castle
should
band
with
him
,
and
lay
aside
all
other
bands
.
The
Regent
answered
,
and
said
,
James
I
will
be
plain
with
you
,
it
is
not
my
Interest
to
agree
with
them
all
,
for
then
their
faction
will
be
as
strong
as
ever
it
was
,
thereby
they
may
some
day
circumvent
me
if
they
please
,
therefore
it
is
my
game
to
divide
them
.
And
moreover
there
have
been
great
troubles
in
this
Country
this
while
by-gone
,
and
during
them
great
wrongs
and
extortions
committed
,
for
the
which
some
fashion
of
punishment
must
be
made
,
and
I
would
rather
that
the
Crimes
should
be
laid
upon
the
Hamiltouns
,
the
Earl
of
Huntly
,
and
their
Adherents
,
then
upon
your
Friends
:
and
by
their
wrack
I
will
get
more
profit
,
then
by
that
of
those
in
the
Castle
,
that
have
neither
so
great
Lands
to
escheat
to
us
,
as
the
reward
of
our
labours
.
Therefore
shew
Grange
and
your
friends
,
that
either
they
must
agree
without
the
Hamiltouns
,
and
the
Earls
of
Huntly
and
Arguile
,
or
the
said
Lords
will
agree
without
him
,
and
these
of
the
Castle
.
To
this
I
answered
,
That
I
understood
him
,
his
Speeches
being
very
plain
,
with
this
I
went
again
to
the
Castle
,
and
rehearsed
our
whole
reasoning
,
Grange
said
it
was
neither
godly
or
just
dealing
,
to
lay
the
blame
upon
those
who
were
richest
for
their
Lands
and
Goods
,
and
not
upon
them
who
were
guiltiest
,
seeing
these
Noblemen
had
been
ever
willing
to
agree
,
after
that
the
Queen
was
kept
in
England
,
but
could
not
be
admitted
.
And
yet
if
now
they
would
abandon
him
,
and
agree
without
him
,
and
those
in
his
company
,
he
had
deserved
better
at
their
hands
,
yet
he
had
rather
that
they
should
leave
and
deceive
him
,
then
that
he
should
do
it
unto
them
.
When
I
had
given
this
return
to
Mortoun
,
and
that
he
perceived
that
Grange
stood
stiff
upon
his
honesty
and
reputation
,
he
appeared
to
like
him
the
better
,
and
seemed
as
if
he
had
been
resolved
to
go
forward
with
these
of
the
Castle
.
He
sent
up
Carmichael
at
my
desire
,
to
hear
out
of
their
own
mouths
so
far
as
I
had
spoken
in
their
name
;
they
of
the
Castle
likewise
sent
Pittadrow
to
the
Regent
to
hear
out
of
his
own
mouth
,
so
far
about
the
agreement
as
I
had
said
to
them
in
his
name
.
This
I
did
for
my
discharge
,
whatsoever
might
come
afterwards
.
The
Regent
asked
at
what
time
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
should
be
delivered
to
him
,
I
said
,
within
half
a
year
.
What
security
said
he
,
shall
I
have
for
it
?
I
said
,
I
should
be
a
Pledg
if
he
would
accept
me
.
Then
he
enquired
wherefore
I
sought
so
long
delay
?
I
answered
in
the
first
place
,
till
all
Articles
and
Promises
might
be
performed
,
and
likewise
because
though
the
Laird
of
Grange
was
ever
esteemed
an
honest
man
,
yet
by
wrong
Reports
and
Practices
the
Ministers
have
been
stirred
up
to
cry
out
and
preach
against
him
,
therefore
to
inable
him
to
serve
for
the
future
,
it
would
be
some
satisfaction
to
his
mind
,
to
let
the
world
see
that
as
well
after
the
agreement
as
before
,
he
should
be
esteemed
alike
honest
and
worthy
to
keep
the
house
,
and
then
at
the
time
appointed
the
Regent
should
be
intreated
to
receive
the
Castle
out
of
his
hands
.
He
appeared
to
be
very
well
content
with
this
manner
of
dealing
,
and
gave
me
great
thanks
for
his
travel
I
had
made
,
desiring
me
to
go
home
,
and
he
in
the
mean
time
would
convene
the
rest
of
the
Noble-men
of
his
side
,
and
acquaint
them
with
his
Proceedings
,
and
take
their
advice
and
consent
to
this
good
work
,
which
he
doubted
not
to
procure
,
and
thereafter
he
said
,
he
would
send
for
me
again
and
put
the
form
of
the
agreement
in
Writing
.
But
he
took
immediately
another
course
,
and
sent
a
fit
man
to
the
Hamiltouns
,
the
Earls
of
Huntly
,
Arguile
,
and
their
dependers
,
and
offered
an
accommodation
to
them
,
if
they
would
be
satisfied
to
make
an
agreement
by
themselves
not
including
Grange
and
those
in
the
Castle
,
which
condition
they
accepted
of
,
without
making
therein
any
Ceremonies
,
whereof
they
by
their
Letters
instantly
from
Pearth
advertised
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
lamenting
that
the
straits
they
were
redacted
to
,
had
compelled
them
to
accept
that
agreement
which
the
Regent
had
offered
them
,
praying
him
not
to
take
it
in
evil
part
,
seeing
they
had
no
house
nor
strength
to
retire
themselves
to
.
They
gave
him
many
thanks
for
the
help
and
assistance
he
had
made
them
,
which
they
said
,
they
would
never
forget
so
long
as
God
would
lend
them
their
lives
.
This
was
the
recompence
this
good
Gentleman
obtained
for
the
great
help
he
had
given
the
Lords
,
the
hazard
he
had
run
upon
their
account
,
and
the
Charges
he
had
been
at
in
aiding
them
,
not
imagining
that
the
Regent
would
be
so
malitious
as
to
cast
him
off
,
and
not
except
of
his
friendship
which
he
incontinently
offered
,
after
the
rest
were
agreed
:
but
from
that
time
forth
the
Regent
would
hear
none
of
his
offers
,
persuading
the
rest
of
his
Faction
that
these
of
the
Castle
were
so
proud
and
wilful
,
that
they
refused
to
serve
the
King
,
or
acknowledge
him
as
Regent
.
And
this
was
Published
and
Preached
,
and
yet
the
contrary
was
true
,
For
they
would
have
taken
any
reasonable
appointment
.
What
rage
was
in
the
Regents
mind
for
greediness
of
their
Lands
,
and
Goods
,
or
what
should
have
induced
him
to
bring
an
Army
from
England
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
I
know
not
,
it
being
to
the
dishonour
of
his
Prince
and
Country
,
seeing
a
little
before
the
Castle
was
offered
to
the
Earl
of
Rothess
,
to
be
instantly
delivered
unto
his
hands
,
to
be
kept
to
the
Regents
behoof
,
which
was
refused
.
So
that
apparently
he
had
some
other
fetch
in
his
head
,
then
a
man
esteemed
so
wise
should
have
had
,
seeing
he
might
have
obtained
his
intent
without
the
help
of
England
,
having
all
Scotland
at
his
Devotion
,
saving
that
few
number
without
the
Castle
,
who
would
likewise
have
agreed
upon
any
reasonable
condition
.
Thus
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
was
straitly
besieged
with
an
English
Army
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Marshal
of
Berwick
,
assisted
by
all
Scotland
.
These
within
seeing
they
could
not
be
received
upon
any
composition
,
debated
so
long
as
they
had
victuals
and
water
.
For
their
Draw-well
dryed
by
the
drouthy
Summer
,
and
they
had
no
other
water
but
what
they
fetched
,
letting
men
with
Cords
down
o're
the
Walls
,
and
Rock
of
the
Castle
to
a
Well
on
the
west
side
,
which
was
afterward
poysoned
,
whereby
so
many
as
escaped
the
Shot
dyed
,
and
the
rest
fell
deadly
sick
.
Yet
the
Laird
of
Grange
undertook
with
Eight
persons
to
keep
the
Castle
untaken
by
force
,
of
the
which
number
,
were
the
Lord
Hume
,
my
two
Brothers
,
Sir
Robert
,
and
Sir
Andrew
,
the
Laird
of
Pittadrow
,
and
his
Brother
Patrick
.
This
resolution
being
taken
the
Laird
of
Chesh
,
and
Matthew
Colvil
his
Brother
were
sent
to
the
Castle
,
under
the
pretext
of
making
offers
of
agreement
,
but
their
design
was
to
get
intelligence
of
the
State
of
the
House
,
and
to
seduce
the
Soldiers
who
were
yet
alive
,
which
they
did
,
so
that
some
fled
out
over
the
Walls
,
and
others
were
shut
forth
.
For
the
Captain
thought
the
house
in
a
better
condition
both
for
Victuals
and
otherwise
,
when
they
were
forth
.
The
Marshal
of
Berwick
seeing
no
appearance
to
succeed
,
entred
into
contention
with
the
Ambassador
,
alledging
that
the
Queen
his
Mistress
would
be
dishonoured
,
and
said
,
he
would
wait
no
longer
,
whereupon
they
without
entred
on
a
new
Communing
,
and
sent
up
again
the
Laird
of
Cleesh
to
offer
them
good
conditions
to
come
forth
with
their
Armour
and
Bag
and
Baggage
,
which
was
agreed
to
,
and
that
they
should
be
restored
to
their
Lands
,
and
because
for
the
time
they
were
in
other
mens
possession
,
it
was
referred
to
themselves
whether
they
would
go
to
England
with
the
Marshal
of
Berwick
,
or
remain
in
Scotland
among
their
friends
,
until
the
promise
made
them
of
restoring
them
to
their
Lands
might
be
fulfilled
.
The
Englishmen
desired
that
the
Castle
should
be
put
in
their
hands
,
but
Grange
sent
secretly
to
Captain
Hume
,
and
Captain
Crauford
,
desiring
them
to
come
and
ly
within
the
Bulwark
betwixt
the
House
and
the
English
men
,
and
to
those
he
delivered
the
Castle
,
and
his
person
to
the
Marshal
to
go
with
him
to
England
,
until
all
promises
might
be
kept
to
him
,
and
the
rest
by
the
Queen
of
Englands
means
.
In
this
manner
they
came
forth
,
after
that
George
Duglas
natural
Brother
to
the
Regent
,
had
received
the
House
,
they
had
all
their
Swords
and
Weapons
about
them
,
and
were
three
dayes
at
liberty
.
My
Brother
Sir
Robert
lay
with
me
at
his
own
Lodging
,
the
Laird
of
Grange
and
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
remained
yet
with
the
Marshal
of
Berwick
at
his
Lodging
for
their
greater
security
,
because
that
the
people
of
the
Town
of
Edinbrugh
were
greatly
their
Enemies
.
For
except
a
few
that
tarried
within
the
Town
during
the
Civil
Troubles
between
the
Parties
that
lay
in
Edinbrugh
and
Lieth
,
the
most
part
of
the
richest
Men
and
Merchants
left
the
Town
and
went
to
Lieth
,
to
take
part
with
the
Regent
,
therefore
their
houses
were
spoiled
,
upon
which
account
they
did
bear
great
hatred
to
those
in
the
Castle
.
But
at
the
end
of
three
dayes
,
they
were
all
laid
hands
upon
,
and
taken
as
Prisoners
.
For
some
of
their
most
malitious
enemies
put
it
easily
in
the
Regents
head
,
and
the
Ambassadors
,
that
it
was
well
done
to
move
the
Queen
of
England
to
cause
to
deliver
the
whole
Prisoners
to
the
Regent
to
be
disposed
upon
at
his
pleasure
,
alledging
they
had
no
surety
but
a
naked
promise
which
they
needed
not
to
keep
,
and
because
these
of
the
Castle
confided
wholy
on
the
Marshals
promise
,
the
Ambassador
was
advised
to
prevent
the
Marshals
Writing
,
so
that
er'e
he
did
write
to
the
Queen
thereabout
,
her
Letter
came
to
him
to
deliver
up
the
Prisoners
who
had
been
in
the
Castle
,
to
the
Regent
.
And
he
durst
not
disobey
her
Command
,
the
same
being
so
peremptory
,
tho
he
obeyed
it
with
much
regret
,
and
great
reluctancy
,
by
reason
of
his
promise
,
and
returned
malecontent
to
Berwick
.
And
they
in
the
Castle
were
Committed
to
strait
ward
,
and
thereafter
new
Letters
were
purchased
by
the
Regent
from
the
Queen
,
that
he
might
execute
them
,
which
she
willingly
permitted
,
for
she
would
gladly
have
been
quit
of
my
Lord
Hume
,
and
Grange
,
as
being
two
true
Scotsmen
,
unwonable
to
England
to
do
any
thing
prejudicial
to
their
King
or
Country
,
and
of
the
Secretary
Lidingtoun
,
but
he
dyed
at
Lieth
,
after
the
old
Roman
fashion
as
was
said
,
to
prevent
his
coming
to
the
Shambles
with
the
rest
.
As
for
the
Lord
Hume
,
the
Regent
durst
not
meddle
with
him
,
he
standing
in
awe
of
Alexander
Hume
of
Manderstoun
,
Coildinknows
,
and
the
Good
man
of
North
Berwick
,
and
the
rest
of
that
name
,
who
boasted
with
very
proud
Language
.
He
dyed
shortly
after
,
being
warded
in
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
.
Mr.
Killegrew
the
English
Ambassador
desired
no
other
reward
for
his
labour
,
but
the
preservation
of
my
Brother
Sir
Robert's
life
,
for
he
was
obliged
formerly
to
him
and
me
.
The
Composition
was
kept
to
all
the
rest
of
the
mean
Gentlemen
.
The
Priour
of
Coldingham
,
and
Laird
of
Drylaw
were
afterwards
set
at
liberty
.
Sundry
of
the
Captains
of
Berwick
went
up
to
the
Castle
by
the
breach
beat
down
in
the
fore
Wall
by
the
Canons
,
that
they
might
say
that
they
had
won
the
Maiden
Castle
.
But
this
was
after
that
the
house
was
delivered
over
to
the
Regents
Brother
,
yet
he
would
not
suffer
them
to
enter
there
with
any
number
.
On
this
manner
both
England
and
the
Regent
were
revenged
upon
that
worth
Champion
,
whom
they
had
sometimes
in
great
estimation
,
who
had
done
such
notable
service
in
France
,
being
Captain
of
an
hundred
light
Horsemen
,
that
he
was
extolled
by
the
Duke
of
Vendome
,
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
Duke
of
Aumale
Governors
and
Colonels
then
in
Picardy
,
that
I
heard
Henry
the
2d
,
point
unto
him
and
say
;
yonder
is
one
of
the
most
Valiant
Men
of
our
Age.
Also
the
King
used
him
so
familiarly
,
that
he
chose
him
commonly
upon
his
side
in
all
pastimes
he
went
to
,
and
because
he
shot
far
with
a
great
Shaft
at
the
Butts
,
the
King
would
have
him
to
shoot
two
Arrows
,
one
for
his
pleasure
.
The
great
Constable
of
France
would
never
speak
to
him
uncovered
,
and
that
King
gave
him
an
honourable
Pension
,
whereof
he
never
sought
payment
.
England
had
proof
of
his
Valour
frequently
against
them
upon
the
Borders
,
where
he
gave
them
divers
ruffles
.
In
a
single
Combate
,
he
vanquished
the
Earl
of
Rivers's
Brother
between
the
two
Armies
of
Scotland
and
England
.
He
afterward
Debated
manfully
the
liberty
of
his
Country
against
the
French
men
,
when
they
intended
to
erect
the
Land
into
a
Province
.
He
had
lately
refused
the
demands
of
Mr.
Randolph
,
and
Mr.
Killegrew
,
as
is
before
mentioned
,
and
had
reproached
both
the
said
Ambassadors
of
false
and
deceitful
dealing
.
Last
of
all
he
had
refused
to
put
the
Castle
into
the
hands
of
English
men
,
and
therefore
because
he
was
true
to
his
Prince
and
Country
,
it
cost
him
his
life
.
For
they
boasted
plainly
to
bring
down
that
Gyants
pride
,
who
as
they
alledged
,
presumed
to
be
another
Wallace
.
Albeit
contrariwise
he
was
humble
,
gentle
,
and
meek
,
like
a
Lamb
in
the
House
,
but
like
a
Lyon
in
the
Fields
.
He
was
a
lusty
strong
and
well
proportioned
personage
,
hardy
and
of
a
magnanimous
Courage
,
secret
and
prudent
in
all
his
enterprises
,
so
that
never
one
that
he
made
or
devised
misgave
where
he
was
present
himself
.
When
he
was
Victorious
he
was
very
merciful
,
and
naturally
liberal
,
an
enemy
to
greediness
and
ambition
,
and
a
friend
to
all
men
in
adversity
.
He
fell
frequently
in
trouble
in
protecting
innocent
men
from
such
as
would
oppress
them
,
so
that
these
his
worthy
qualifications
,
were
also
partly
causes
and
means
of
his
wrack
:
For
they
promoted
him
so
in
the
opinion
of
many
,
that
some
loved
him
for
his
Religion
,
Uprightness
,
and
Manliness
;
others
again
depended
upon
him
,
for
his
good
fortune
and
apparent
promotion
,
whereby
divers
of
them
hoped
to
be
advanced
and
rewarded
,
supposing
that
Offices
and
Honours
could
not
fail
to
fall
to
him
.
All
which
he
wanted
through
his
own
default
,
for
he
had
fled
foom
Avarice
,
and
abhorred
Ambition
,
and
refused
sundry
great
Offices
,
even
to
be
Regent
,
which
were
in
his
offer
,
as
well
as
other
great
Benefices
and
Pensions
.
Thus
wanting
place
and
subsistance
to
reward
,
he
was
soon
abandoned
by
his
greedy
and
ambitious
dependers
:
for
when
they
saw
him
at
a
strait
,
they
drew
to
others
,
whom
they
perceived
to
aim
at
more
profitable
marks
.
On
the
other
hand
he
was
as
much
envied
by
those
who
were
of
a
vile
and
unworthy
nature
,
of
whom
many
have
made
Tragical
ends
for
their
too
great
Avarice
and
Ambition
,
as
shortly
after
did
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
.
This
gallant
Gentleman
perished
for
being
too
little
ambitious
and
greedy
.
But
so
soon
as
the
King's
Majesty
came
to
perfect
age
,
and
had
understood
how
matters
had
gone
during
his
minority
,
he
caused
to
restore
the
Heirs
of
the
said
Laird
of
Grange
,
whom
he
said
was
wracked
contrary
to
the
appointment
made
with
the
Marshal
of
Berwick
,
and
also
ordered
his
bones
to
be
taken
up
and
buried
honourably
in
the
ancient
Burial
place
of
his
Predecessors
in
Kinghorn
.
After
his
death
the
Marshal
of
Berwick
took
so
heavy
displeasure
,
finding
himself
so
far
affronted
,
because
of
the
breach
of
his
promise
,
and
that
the
appointment
which
he
had
made
with
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
was
not
kept
;
that
he
would
tarry
no
longer
in
his
Office
at
Berwick
,
seeing
he
judged
he
had
lost
his
credit
and
reputation
,
for
he
was
a
plain
Man
of
War
,
and
loved
Grange
so
dearly
,
that
at
his
request
,
he
spared
to
cast
down
the
Houses
of
Seatoun
and
Nidrie
,
when
he
came
in
to
cast
down
the
House
of
Hamiltoun
.
Likewise
all
the
Officers
of
Berwick
lamented
the
loss
of
so
worthy
a
Captain
.
The
Regent
triumphed
for
a
while
,
because
of
the
great
assistance
that
England
made
to
him
,
which
they
had
never
done
to
any
of
the
former
Regents
,
but
rather
stirred
up
factions
and
parties
against
them
,
to
keep
the
Country
in
discord
.
The
causes
that
moved
them
so
to
assist
him
,
were
,
That
they
believed
the
old
jealousies
betwixt
the
Stuarts
and
Douglasses
should
by
him
be
brought
to
an
end
,
the
young
King
being
in
his
hands
,
to
be
disposed
of
at
pleasure
;
the
Queen
his
Mother
being
already
Captive
in
their
hands
,
which
two
only
could
join
Scotland
and
England
in
one
Monarchy
.
Therefore
above
all
others
the
guiders
of
the
Court
of
England
for
the
time
,
wished
them
out
of
the
way
,
as
well
for
the
great
Offices
done
by
them
both
to
King
and
Queen
,
as
for
the
desire
they
had
to
destroy
that
Race
and
Line
,
to
place
some
of
their
own
friends
to
succeed
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
So
thinking
that
the
Regent's
mark
in
Scotland
,
and
theirs
in
England
was
conformable
;
they
established
and
fortified
him
in
his
Regiment
,
though
God
in
his
goodness
suffered
not
their
practises
to
take
effect
.
For
the
Regent
wanting
Heirs
of
his
own
body
,
and
having
no
Competitors
to
stay
him
from
doing
any
thing
that
he
pleased
,
when
he
thought
the
time
meet
,
he
delayed
matters
,
and
in
the
mean
time
bent
his
whole
study
how
to
gather
riches
,
and
how
to
suck
out
substance
both
from
England
and
Scotland
,
moving
England
thereby
too
late
to
repent
,
that
they
had
not
preserved
the
Laird
of
Grange
to
be
an
awe
over
the
Regent
,
as
he
kept
the
King
to
be
an
aw
over
them
.
And
as
he
was
crafty
,
so
he
was
fearful
and
slow
of
nature
,
and
thought
the
Earl
of
Angus
his
Brother's
Son
yet
too
young
,
and
not
capable
to
comprehend
his
hidden
intention
,
and
therefore
he
was
long
of
resolving
.
In
the
mean
time
serving
his
own
turn
with
England
,
as
they
did
with
all
the
World
,
when
they
were
like
to
have
any
trouble
among
themselves
,
or
with
their
Neighbours
;
then
he
compelled
them
to
send
him
mony
,
which
they
were
necessitated
to
do
,
though
sore
against
their
heart
,
with
a
hidden
despight
and
secret
hatred
at
his
slowness
on
the
one
part
,
and
covetousness
on
the
other
.
This
Regent
held
the
Country
in
an
established
Estate
,
under
great
obedience
,
better
then
for
many
years
before
or
since
.
For
there
was
not
another
Earl
of
Mortoun
to
stir
up
the
factious
Subjects
,
as
he
used
to
do
against
the
rest
of
the
Regents
,
which
made
him
so
proud
and
disdainful
,
that
he
despised
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
.
And
using
no
Mans
counsel
but
his
own
,
he
became
ungrateful
to
all
his
old
Friends
and
Servants
.
And
being
under
pretext
of
Justice
,
used
to
commit
divers
wrongs
and
extortions
,
he
caused
to
begin
a
Process
against
the
Laird
of
Fentry
,
because
many
years
before
a
Thief
had
made
his
escape
out
of
his
hands
,
and
against
the
Laird
of
Seafield
for
a
piece
of
Land
;
and
against
Mr.
James
Thorntoun
for
his
Benefice
.
Thus
as
he
had
lost
the
favour
of
England
,
so
did
he
by
such
ways
the
hearts
of
all
Scotland
,
but
only
of
George
Auflech
,
and
Alexander
Gerdan
.
As
for
the
Laird
of
Carmichael
,
he
lamented
to
me
grievously
of
his
ingratitude
toward
him
,
and
was
minded
to
leave
him
,
untill
I
gave
him
counsel
to
help
himself
by
the
hurtful
experience
of
the
Laird
of
Grange
,
and
Walter
Melvil
my
Brother
,
who
was
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Earl
of
Murray's
Chamber
,
which
two
lost
his
favour
so
soon
as
he
became
Regent
.
And
likewise
I
told
him
,
that
very
way
I
lost
him
my self
,
for
we
had
been
long
familiar
with
him
,
and
had
assisted
him
in
all
his
troubles
,
but
when
he
was
Regent
,
we
would
with
our
wonted
freedom
reprove
,
admonish
,
and
tell
him
his
faults
,
whereby
we
lost
his
favour
.
And
others
who
formerly
had
ever
been
against
him
,
came
in
and
flattered
him
in
all
his
proceedings
,
and
stouped
very
low
to
him
,
calling
him
Your
Grace
at
each
word
.
These
men
,
I
said
,
won
him
,
and
we
lost
him
.
And
apparently
,
said
I
,
to
Carmichael
,
you
follow
the
like
foolish
behaviour
as
we
did
,
therefore
you
must
take
up
another
kind
of
doing
.
And
seeing
your
friend
is
become
Regent
,
imagine
that
you
was
never
acquainted
with
him
before
,
but
that
you
are
entring
to
serve
a
new
Master
:
Cast
never
up
your
old
and
long
service
,
cringe
low
,
Grace
him
at
every
word
,
find
no
fault
with
his
proceedings
,
but
serve
all
his
affections
with
great
diligence
,
and
continual
waiting
,
and
you
shall
be
sure
of
a
reward
.
Otherwise
all
your
former
time
spent
in
his
service
will
be
lost
,
and
he
will
hate
you
,
and
take
a
despight
at
you
,
which
may
bring
on
afterwards
a
greater
wrack
.
Carmichael
gave
me
great
thanks
and
his
hand
,
that
he
would
follow
this
counsel
,
which
he
afterward
did
very
punctually
,
and
so
became
a
greater
Courtier
then
ever
,
and
was
employed
and
rewarded
,
and
had
credit
to
do
pleasure
to
his
friends
,
but
I
found
him
not
thankful
afterwards
to
me
for
my
counsel
.
Now
the
young
King
was
brought
up
in
Sterling
,
by
Alexander
Areskine
,
and
my
Lady
Mar.
He
had
four
principal
Masters
,
Mr.
George
Buchuanan
,
Mr.
Peter
Toung
,
the
Abbots
of
Cambuskenneth
and
Drybrugh
,
descended
from
the
House
of
Areskine
.
The
Laird
of
Drumwhasel
was
Master
of
his
Houshold
.
Alexander
Areskine
was
a
gallant
well
natur'd
Gentleman
,
loved
and
honoured
by
all
Men
,
for
his
good
qualities
,
and
great
discretion
,
no
ways
factious
nor
envious
,
a
lover
of
all
honest
Men
,
and
desired
ever
to
see
Men
of
good
Conversation
about
the
Prince
,
rather
then
his
own
nearer
friends
,
if
he
found
them
not
so
meet
.
The
Laird
of
Drumwhasel
again
was
ambitious
and
greedy
,
his
greatest
care
was
to
advance
himself
and
his
friends
.
The
two
Abbots
were
wise
and
modest
.
My
Lady
Mar
was
wise
and
sharp
,
and
held
the
King
in
great
awe
;
and
so
did
Mr.
George
Buchuanan
.
Mr.
Peter
Toung
was
more
gentle
,
and
was
loath
to
offend
the
King
at
any
time
,
carrying
himself
warily
,
as
a
Man
who
had
mind
of
his
own
weal
,
by
keeping
of
his
Majesty's
favour
:
But
Mr.
George
was
a
Stoick
Philosopher
,
who
looked
not
far
before
him
.
A
man
of
notable
endowments
for
his
learning
and
knowledge
in
Latin
Poesie
,
much
honoured
in
other
Countries
,
pleasant
in
Conversation
,
rehearsing
at
all
occasions
Moralities
short
and
instructive
,
whereof
he
had
abundance
,
inventing
where
he
wanted
.
He
was
also
Religious
,
but
was
easily
abused
,
and
so
facile
,
that
he
was
led
by
every
Company
that
he
haunted
,
which
made
him
factious
in
his
old
days
,
for
he
spoke
and
wrote
as
those
who
were
about
him
informed
him
:
For
he
was
become
careless
,
following
in
many
things
the
vulgar
opinion
:
For
he
was
naturally
popular
,
and
extreamly
revengeful
against
any
Man
who
had
offended
him
,
which
was
his
greatest
fault
.
For
he
did
write
despightful
invectives
against
the
Earl
of
Monteeth
,
for
some
particulars
that
were
between
him
and
the
Laird
of
Buchuanan
.
He
became
the
Earl
of
Mortoun's
great
Enemy
,
for
that
a
Nagg
of
his
chanced
to
be
taken
from
his
Servant
during
the
Civil
Troubles
,
and
was
bought
by
the
Regent
,
who
had
no
will
to
part
with
the
said
Horse
,
he
was
so
sore
footed
and
so
easie
,
that
albeit
Mr.
George
had
oft-times
required
him
again
,
he
could
not
get
him
.
And
therefore
though
he
had
been
the
Regent's
great
Friend
before
,
he
became
his
mortal
Enemy
,
and
from
that
time
forth
spoke
evil
of
him
in
all
places
,
and
at
all
occasions
.
Drumwhasel
also
because
the
Regent
kept
all
the
Casualties
to
himself
,
and
would
let
nothing
fall
to
others
who
were
about
the
King
,
became
also
his
great
enemy
,
and
so
did
they
all
who
were
about
his
Majesty
.
The
Regent
again
Ruling
all
at
his
pleasure
,
made
no
accompt
of
any
about
the
King
,
untill
a
discreet
Gentleman
called
Mr.
Nicholas
Elphingstoun
advertised
him
,
That
the
King
had
no
kindness
for
him
,
advising
him
,
albeit
too
late
,
to
bestow
part
of
his
Gold
unto
so
many
of
the
King's
Servants
,
as
were
thought
to
be
most
wonable
,
seeing
he
was
envyed
of
many
,
and
hated
of
every
Man
,
especially
by
those
who
were
in
Sterling
about
the
King
.
He
gave
to
one
that
was
in
mean
rank
Twenty
five
pieces
of
Gold
,
at
Twenty
Pound
the
Piece
;
what
he
gave
to
others
I
cannot
tell
,
but
such
as
had
spoken
ill
of
him
before
,
durst
not
alter
their
language
,
because
of
the
King's
Wit
and
good
Memory
,
who
could
check
any
that
he
perceived
had
first
spoken
evil
,
and
then
began
to
speak
good
again
.
As
his
Majesty
had
done
to
one
of
the
company
,
alledging
,
That
he
had
changed
his
Coat
,
as
I
was
afterward
informed
;
so
that
the
Regent
was
too
long
in
dealing
part
of
his
Gold
to
those
about
his
Majesty
,
who
increasing
in
years
and
knowledge
,
sundry
Gentlemen
began
to
look
after
Service
,
and
turned
On-waiters
.
Among
others
James
Stuart
Son
to
the
Lord
Oghiltrie
a
young
Man
of
a
busie
Brain
,
had
an
aspiring
Spirit
,
and
through
time
won
great
favour
and
credit
with
his
Majesty
.
And
though
he
was
not
well
liked
by
those
of
the
Castle
of
Sterling
,
yet
he
was
the
more
overseen
,
because
he
gave
continually
evil
information
to
his
Majesty
of
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
and
so
did
also
my
Lord
Robert
Earl
of
Orkny
,
who
had
been
warded
,
and
hardly
handled
by
the
Regent
for
some
double
dealing
with
Denmark
,
as
was
alledged
.
The
Regent
being
in
this
manner
brought
in
disgrace
with
his
Majesty
;
when
he
was
upon
the
height
of
the
wheel
,
the
Earls
of
Arguile
and
Athol
were
secretly
practised
,
and
drawn
to
Sterling
by
Drumwhasel
with
the
consent
of
Alexander
Areskine
,
Master
of
Mar
,
and
Mr.
George
Buchuanan
;
by
whose
advice
and
counsel
,
his
Majesty
was
easily
moved
to
depose
the
Regent
from
his
Office
:
who
yielded
easilier
thereto
,
then
any
Man
would
have
believed
,
against
the
opinion
of
his
friends
,
retiring
himself
to
the
House
of
Lockleven
within
the
Logh
,
for
the
surety
of
his
person
,
until
he
might
understand
what
was
like
to
follow
thereupon
,
and
what
might
be
the
next
best
for
him
to
do
.
The
King's
Majesty
having
attained
unto
the
Age
of
years
,
ordained
a
Council
to
sit
at
Edinbrugh
for
ordering
the
Affairs
of
the
Realm
.
The
Earl
of
Athol
was
made
Chancellour
,
because
the
Lord
Glams
was
a
little
before
slain
in
Sterling
by
the
Earl
of
Grauford
as
was
suspected
,
though
he
denied
the
deed
,
and
purged
himself
thereof
,
as
far
as
he
could
.
The
Earl
of
Arguile
,
and
the
Master
of
Mar
stayed
in
Sterling
with
the
King's
Majesty
.
During
the
time
that
this
new
Council
sate
in
Edinbrugh
,
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
who
was
quiet
in
Lockleven
,
making
the
walks
of
his
Garden
even
;
his
mind
was
in
the
mean
time
occupied
in
crooked
paths
,
plotting
how
to
be
brought
again
to
be
Master
of
the
Court
,
which
was
accomplished
upon
a
night
at
midnight
.
When
he
came
to
the
Gates
of
the
Castle
of
Sterling
,
they
were
opened
unto
him
by
the
two
Abbots
,
and
a
Faction
that
they
had
drawn
in
there
with
them
.
Albeit
the
Master
of
Mar
,
and
Earl
of
Aguile
made
what
resistance
they
could
,
where
the
Master
's
eldest
Son
dyed
in
the
throng
,
yet
the
enterprisers
prevailed
,
and
brought
in
again
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
and
put
out
the
Earl
of
Arguile
,
the
Master
of
Mar
,
Drumwhasel
and
such
others
as
they
misliked
,
and
so
made
a
new
change
at
Court
.
Where
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
handled
the
matter
so
discreetly
,
and
moderately
as
he
could
,
that
the
alteration
should
not
appear
to
be
over
sharp
or
violent
.
The
new
chosen
Council
scattered
incontinently
,
some
of
them
retiring
home
,
and
some
joined
with
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
hoping
never
to
see
a
turn
again
.
About
this
time
came
out
of
France
my
Lord
of
Aubonie
,
who
was
afterward
made
Duke
of
Lennox
,
who
was
Brother's
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
and
obtained
afterward
great
credit
and
favour
.
James
Stuart
of
Oghiltrie
,
of
whom
I
formerly
made
mention
,
assisted
him
through
process
of
time
,
to
perswade
the
King's
Majesty
to
desire
to
ride
out
of
Sterling
,
and
make
a
progress
among
the
rest
of
his
Subjects
,
which
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
could
not
resist
,
supposing
that
it
lay
in
his
power
to
frame
the
Court
at
his
pleasure
.
For
by
his
great
wealth
he
was
resolved
to
gain
so
many
as
he
judged
necessary
,
and
so
by
the
multitude
of
his
friends
to
bear
out
the
business
;
however
the
Court
was
ruled
after
he
had
obtained
a
discharge
,
and
alliance
of
his
intromission
.
For
though
during
the
time
that
he
was
Regent
,
he
was
always
strongest
about
the
King
,
but
my
Lord
Aubony
and
James
Stewart
were
most
in
favour
,
who
by
their
continual
rounding
in
the
King's
Ear
against
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
ingendered
at
last
a
greater
dislike
in
the
King
of
him
,
then
he
had
before
.
And
as
James
Stuart
was
the
stirrer
up
of
the
other
,
so
afterward
,
when
he
found
the
time
convenient
,
he
took
occasion
to
accuse
the
said
Earl
before
the
Council
of
the
late
King's
murther
.
Whereupon
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
was
made
Prisoner
,
and
sent
first
to
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
and
afterward
to
the
Castle
of
Dumbartoun
,
which
was
thought
strange
in
respect
of
his
many
friends
that
were
in
Court
for
the
time
,
who
were
then
found
to
be
but
friends
to
his
fortune
.
For
he
was
loved
by
none
,
and
envied
and
hated
by
many
,
so
that
they
all
looked
through
their
fingers
to
see
his
fall
.
England
was
also
angry
at
him
for
the
time
,
because
of
his
slowness
to
answer
their
turns
,
which
they
had
hoped
for
at
his
hands
,
having
put
the
King
and
Country
in
his
power
.
Yet
they
made
some
offer
to
assist
him
,
which
occasioned
to
hasten
his
ruin
.
For
they
sent
down
Seventeen
Companies
to
the
Borders
,
boasting
to
send
a
greater
number
,
and
to
declare
open
War
,
in
case
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
was
not
set
at
liberty
,
and
the
Lord
Aubony
put
out
of
Scotland
.
Mr.
Randolph
was
sent
in
with
this
Ambassage
.
His
Majesty
again
having
these
two
young
Counsellors
about
him
,
who
knew
of
no
perils
,
raised
a
Taxation
to
pay
Soldiers
,
and
caused
to
make
a
Proclamation
for
every
Man
to
be
in
readiness
upon
a
call
,
which
moved
the
English
to
retire
,
and
leave
off
endeavouring
any
more
his
assistance
,
encouraging
thereby
such
as
were
deadly
Enemies
to
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
to
ride
to
Dumbartoun
with
a
thousand
raised
and
hired
Men
,
together
with
their
own
friends
,
to
bring
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
back
again
to
Edinbrugh
to
undergo
an
Assize
.
Some
of
the
Earl's
friends
convened
to
take
him
out
of
their
hands
,
but
found
not
themselves
strong
enough
.
They
might
have
done
it
,
had
it
not
been
the
Forces
which
had
been
newly
levied
,
occasioned
by
the
threat'nings
which
England
had
made
.
Being
brought
to
Edinbrugh
,
he
found
few
friends
to
appear
or
act
for
him
.
His
Gold
and
Silver
was
transported
long
before
,
by
his
Natural
Son
James
Douglas
,
and
one
of
his
Servants
called
John
Mac-Morran
.
It
was
first
carried
in
Barrels
,
and
afterward
hid
in
some
secret
parts
,
part
whereof
was
given
to
be
kept
by
some
who
were
lookt
upon
as
his
friends
,
who
made
ill
accompt
of
it
again
,
so
that
the
most
part
thereof
lighted
in
bad
hands
,
and
himself
was
so
destitute
of
mony
,
that
when
he
went
through
the
Street
to
the
Tolbooth
to
undergo
his
Assize
,
he
was
compelled
to
borrow
Twenty
shillings
to
distribute
to
the
Poor
,
who
asked
Alms
of
him
for
God's
sake
.
The
Assize
condemned
him
to
death
,
as
being
Airt
and
Pairt
in
the
King's
murther
,
and
as
being
of
Councel
with
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
who
brought
him
out
of
banishment
,
when
he
was
absent
for
the
slaughter
of
David
Rixio
.
He
granted
that
he
was
made
privy
thereto
,
but
had
no
hand
in
devising
thereof
:
And
as
concerning
the
young
King
,
he
owned
that
he
purposed
to
send
him
to
England
for
his
weal
,
that
he
might
the
rather
obtain
his
Right
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
being
within
the
Country
,
and
brought
up
among
them
.
He
dyed
resolutely
,
and
had
ended
more
perfectly
,
if
he
had
declared
and
confessed
his
Worldly
practises
and
fetches
to
nourish
the
Civil
Troubles
,
partly
at
the
devotion
of
England
,
and
partly
for
his
own
particular
profit
,
during
the
Government
of
the
first
three
Regents
,
which
occasioned
great
blood-sheding
that
commonly
cries
to
Heaven
for
vengeance
.
During
the
King's
young
years
,
the
partialities
were
so
great
,
and
the
whole
Country
so
disturbed
by
the
two
several
parties
,
who
alledged
to
fight
and
strive
for
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
being
then
Captive
in
England
,
and
the
King
yet
very
young
;
that
many
perceived
them
to
be
but
factious
,
ambitious
,
avaritious
,
greedy
,
worldly
,
wretched
persons
.
Both
parties
were
craftily
stirred
up
,
and
kept
in
trouble
by
one
only
Faction
in
England
,
who
had
that
Queens
Ear
,
intending
the
wrack
as
well
of
our
King
as
Queen
,
to
advance
some
of
their
friends
to
inherit
the
Crown
of
England
,
which
occasioned
a
great
out-cry
against
our
foolish
contentions
.
After
that
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
the
last
of
the
four
Regents
was
deposed
,
the
King's
Majesty
,
being
young
,
took
the
Government
into
his
own
hands
,
my
Lord
of
Aubony
being
made
Lord
Dalkieth
,
and
afterward
Duke
of
Lennox
,
was
chief
about
his
Majesty
,
and
James
Stuart
formerly
mentioned
;
who
afterward
took
unto
himself
the
style
,
and
then
the
Earldom
of
Arran
,
thinking
that
he
had
done
great
Service
,
and
deserved
well
for
accusing
and
wracking
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
,
he
married
the
Earl
of
March
his
Relict
.
The
Duke
was
of
nature
upright
,
just
,
and
gentle
,
but
wanted
experience
in
the
state
of
the
Country
.
At
the
first
he
was
wholly
guided
by
the
said
James
Stuart
and
his
Wife
,
who
both
began
to
envy
him
,
and
therefore
they
endeavoured
how
they
might
cast
him
off
,
that
they
might
attain
to
the
sole
management
of
Affairs
:
And
for
this
end
they
gave
him
bad
advice
,
and
sinister
informations
against
sundry
of
his
best
friends
.
And
being
likewise
Educated
a
Papist
,
and
suspected
to
be
at
the
Duke
of
Guise's
devotion
,
and
therefore
a
dangerous
Man
to
be
about
his
Majesty
;
the
whole
Country
was
stirred
up
against
him
;
England
by
their
Ambassadour
helping
to
kindle
the
fire
.
Mr.
David
Macgil
,
and
Mr.
Henry
Keer
were
his
chief
Councellors
,
both
wise
enough
for
their
own
profit
,
but
careless
of
his
standing
,
and
therefore
not
fit
to
counsel
him
who
was
his
Majesty's
greatest
favourite
.
At
the
instigation
and
mis-information
of
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
and
his
Lady
,
he
first
did
cast
off
his
true
friend
the
Master
of
Mar
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
and
after
that
Sir
William
Stuart
Captain
of
Dumbartoun
,
and
then
Alexander
Clerk
Provost
of
Edinbrugh
,
and
the
Earl
of
Gaurie
Treasurer
.
The
rest
of
the
Nobility
were
also
dissatisfied
,
to
see
these
two
young
Lords
only
in
favour
with
the
King
,
finding
that
they
both
did
aim
at
Noblemens
lives
,
for
their
Lands
.
And
albeit
some
of
them
misliked
the
Earl
of
Mortoun's
proceedings
,
yet
they
judged
the
taking
of
his
life
an
hard
preparative
.
They
likewise
suspected
Religion
to
be
in
hazard
,
the
one
being
a
Papist
,
and
the
other
a
scorner
of
all
Religion
.
They
thought
that
from
two
such
Counsellors
,
no
wholsome
advice
could
proceed
for
the
peace
of
the
Country
,
and
the
establishment
of
Religion
.
Therefore
a
number
of
them
consulted
together
,
to
displace
both
the
Duke
,
and
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
to
send
the
one
to
France
,
and
to
remove
the
other
from
Court
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
resolved
to
throng
themselves
in
about
the
King
,
and
to
make
a
reformation
of
the
abuses
,
and
to
inviron
his
Majesty
with
their
Forces
,
so
soon
as
he
came
to
Dumfarmling
,
whither
he
had
appointed
to
come
at
his
return
out
of
Athol
,
where
he
was
for
the
time
ahunting
,
and
to
present
to
him
this
Supplication
.
IT
may
appear
strange
to
your
Majesty
that
we
your
most
humble
and
faithful
Subjects
,
are
here
convened
beyond
your
expectation
,
and
without
your
knowledge
;
but
after
your
Majesty
hath
heard
the
urgent
occasion
that
hath
pressed
us
hereto
,
your
Majesty
will
not
marvel
at
this
our
honest
,
lawful
and
necessary
enterprise
.
Sir
,
For
the
dutiful
Reverence
that
we
owe
unto
your
Majesty
,
and
for
that
we
abhor
to
attempt
any
thing
that
may
seem
displeasing
to
your
Majesty
,
we
have
for
the
space
of
two
years
suffered
such
false
Accusations
,
Calumnies
,
Oppressions
and
Persecutions
,
by
means
of
the
Duke
of
Lennox
,
and
him
who
is
called
Earl
of
Arran
,
that
the
like
Insolencies
and
Enormities
were
never
heretofore
born
with
in
Scotland
.
Which
wrongs
,
albeit
they
were
most
intolerable
,
yet
when
they
only
touched
us
in
particular
we
comported
with
them
patiently
,
ever
attending
when
it
should
please
your
Majesty
to
give
a
remedy
thereto
.
But
seeing
the
persons
aforesaid
have
plainly
designed
to
trouble
the
whole
Body
of
the
Common-Wealth
,
as
well
the
Ministers
of
the
blessed
Evangel
,
as
the
true
Professors
thereof
,
but
in
special
,
that
number
of
Noblemen
,
Barrons
,
Burgesses
and
Commonalty
,
who
did
most
worthily
behave
themselves
in
your
Majesties
Service
,
during
your
youth
;
whom
principally
and
only
they
molest
,
and
against
whom
they
use
most
extremity
and
rigour
of
Laws
,
oft-times
most
sinistrously
perverting
the
same
for
their
destruction
,
so
that
one
part
of
these
your
best
Subjects
are
Exiled
,
another
part
Tormented
,
and
put
to
questions
,
which
they
are
not
in
Law
obliged
to
answer
;
and
withal
execute
with
partiality
and
injustice
all
your
Laws
:
And
if
any
escape
their
barbarous
fury
,
they
can
have
no
access
to
your
Majesty
,
but
are
falsly
calumniated
,
and
debarred
from
your
presence
,
and
kept
out
of
your
favour
.
Papists
and
most
notable
Murtherers
are
called
home
daily
,
and
restored
to
their
former
honours
and
heritages
,
and
oftimes
highly
rewarded
with
the
Offices
and
Possessions
of
your
most
faithful
Servants
.
Finally
your
Estate
Royal
is
not
Governed
by
the
Council
of
your
Nobility
,
as
your
most
worthy
Progenitors
used
to
do
,
but
at
the
pleasure
of
the
foresaid
persons
,
who
enterprise
nothing
but
as
they
are
directed
by
the
Bishops
of
Glascow
and
Ross
,
your
denounced
Rebels
,
having
with
them
adjoyned
in
their
ordinary
Councels
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
with
the
Ambassador
of
Spain
,
and
such
other
of
the
Papists
of
France
as
endeavour
to
subvert
the
true
Religion
,
and
to
bring
your
Majesty
in
discredit
with
your
Subjects
.
They
travel
to
cause
you
negotiate
and
traffick
with
your
Mother
,
without
the
advice
of
your
Estates
,
perswading
your
Majesty
to
be
reconciled
with
her
,
and
to
associate
her
conjunctly
with
you
in
the
Authority-Royal
,
meaning
nothing
other
thereby
but
to
Convict
us
of
Usurpation
and
Treason
.
And
so
having
these
your
best
Subjects
out
of
the
way
,
who
with
the
defence
of
your
Authority
maintained
the
true
Religion
as
two
things
united
and
inseperable
,
what
else
could
have
followed
but
the
wrack
and
destruction
of
both
?
For
conclusion
,
your
whole
native
Country
,
for
which
Sir
you
must
give
an
account
to
the
Eternal
God
,
as
we
must
be
answerable
to
your
Majesty
,
is
so
perturbed
and
altered
,
and
the
true
Religion
,
the
Commonwealth
,
your
Estate
and
Person
are
in
no
less
danger
,
then
when
you
were
delivered
out
of
the
hands
of
the
cruel
Murtherers
of
your
Father
,
who
they
were
we
will
not
insist
on
at
this
present
.
Sir
,
beholding
these
great
dangers
to
be
eminent
and
at
hand
,
without
speedy
help
,
and
perceiving
your
noble
person
in
such
hazard
,
the
preservation
whereof
is
more
precious
to
us
then
our
own
lives
,
finding
also
no
appearance
that
your
Majesty
was
forewarned
hereof
,
but
like
to
perish
before
you
could
see
the
peril
,
we
thought
that
we
could
not
be
answerable
to
our
Eternal
God
,
neither
faithful
Subjects
to
your
Majesty
,
if
according
to
our
ability
we
prevented
not
this
present
distress
,
preserving
your
Majesty
from
the
same
.
For
this
effect
with
all
dutiful
humility
and
obedience
,
we
your
Majesties
true
Subjects
,
are
here
convened
,
desiring
your
Majesty
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
for
the
love
you
bear
to
his
true
Religion
,
to
your
Country
,
and
Commonwealth
,
and
as
you
would
see
the
tranquillity
of
your
own
Estate
,
to
retire
your self
to
some
part
of
the
Country
,
where
your
Majesties
person
may
be
most
safely
preserved
,
and
your
Nobility
secured
,
who
are
under
hazard
of
Lands
,
Life
,
and
Heritages
.
And
then
your
Majesty
shall
see
the
disloyalties
,
falshoods
,
and
Treasons
of
the
persons
aforesaid
,
evidently
proved
and
declared
to
their
faces
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
advancement
of
his
true
Religion
,
your
Majesties
preservation
and
honour
,
and
the
deliverance
of
your
troubled
Commonweal
and
Country
,
and
to
their
perpetual
ignominy
and
shame
.
At
this
Highland
hunting
,
His
Majesty
was
very
meanly
accompanied
.
The
Duke
of
Lennox
tarried
for
the
time
at
Dalkieth
,
the
new
Earl
of
Arran
was
at
Kinneel
,
many
of
the
Councel
were
appointed
to
hold
Justice
Airs
in
divers
Shires
of
the
Country
.
I
was
ordained
to
hold
the
Justice
Air
of
West
Lauthian
at
Edinbrugh
with
my
Lord
Neubottle
,
Mr.
David
Macgill
,
and
Mr.
John
Sharp
.
There
came
to
my
Bed
timely
in
a
morning
a
Gentleman
,
alledging
that
I
had
formerly
done
him
courtesies
,
which
till
now
he
was
never
able
to
recompence
,
that
he
would
make
me
the
instrument
of
saving
the
Kings
Majesty
my
Master
,
out
of
the
hands
of
those
who
were
upon
an
enterprize
to
take
and
keep
him
.
I
said
,
I
could
hardly
trust
that
,
but
I
feared
that
the
Duke
of
Lennox
might
be
in
hazard
,
who
was
gone
to
Glascow
to
hold
Justice
Airs
,
because
of
the
hatred
which
I
knew
was
born
him
,
especially
for
the
maintaining
the
two
Bishops
of
St.
Andrews
and
Glascow
.
He
answered
,
They
will
lay
hands
first
on
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
then
the
Duke
and
the
Earl
of
Arran
dare
no
more
be
seen
,
their
insolency
and
misbehaviour
being
the
cause
of
all
the
present
disorders
,
for
there
is
an
enterprize
to
present
a
supplication
against
him
to
his
Majesty
.
After
he
had
told
me
this
news
,
he
desired
me
to
conceal
his
name
,
though
to
tell
the
matter
to
his
Majesty
.
He
said
,
this
turn
would
be
done
in
ten
dayes
,
and
as
I
started
up
to
put
on
my
Cloaths
,
he
slipt
to
the
door
with
a
short
farewel
.
Because
the
Duke
was
at
Dalkieth
,
I
did
ride
thither
,
and
shewed
him
the
whole
matter
,
advising
him
to
ride
himself
to
His
Majesty
with
this
Advertisement
for
his
own
security
,
but
he
chose
rather
to
direct
a
Gentleman
with
all
possible
diligence
to
His
Majesty
,
willing
me
also
to
write
unto
the
Earl
of
Gaurie
,
for
the
Gentleman
had
not
named
him
to
me
with
the
rest
of
the
enterprizers
,
either
out
of
forgetfulness
,
or
else
because
he
was
but
lately
won
to
that
purpose
by
the
Laird
of
Drumwhasel
,
who
had
assured
him
that
the
Duke
of
Lennox
had
determined
to
slay
him
at
the
first
meeting
,
persuading
the
Earl
upon
this
ground
to
joyn
with
the
rest
of
the
Noblemen
,
who
were
determined
to
reform
the
Estate
.
Unto
the
which
invented
Advertisement
,
he
too
easily
gave
Credit
,
and
so
joyned
with
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
,
who
were
minded
to
present
the
forenamed
supplication
to
the
King
,
at
his
coming
to
Dumfarmling
.
It
is
certain
that
the
Duke
of
Lennox
was
led
by
evil
Councel
,
and
wrong
Informations
,
whereby
he
was
moved
to
meddle
in
such
hurtful
and
dangerous
courses
,
that
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
became
zealous
of
his
intentions
,
and
feared
their
Estates
.
As
for
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
they
detested
his
Proceedings
,
and
esteemed
him
the
worst
and
most
insolent
instrument
that
could
be
found
out
,
to
wrack
King
,
Kirk
,
and
Country
.
The
Duke
had
been
tolerable
,
had
he
hapned
upon
as
honest
Councellors
as
he
was
well
inclined
of
himself
:
but
he
wanted
experience
,
and
was
no
ways
versed
in
the
State
of
the
Country
,
nor
brought
up
in
our
Religion
,
which
by
time
he
might
have
been
brought
to
have
imbraced
.
But
the
Earl
of
Arran
was
a
scorner
of
Religion
,
presumptuous
,
ambitious
,
covetous
,
careless
of
the
Commonwealth
,
a
dispiser
of
the
Nobility
,
and
of
all
honest
men
;
so
that
every
man
was
expecting
a
suddain
Change
which
should
have
been
made
in
Dumfarling
,
in
presenting
the
above
specified
supplication
.
But
what
moved
the
Lords
to
surprise
His
Majesty
within
the
House
of
Huntingtoun
,
I
know
not
.
If
it
was
not
to
imbark
the
Earl
of
Gaury
,
whose
House
it
was
more
deeply
in
their
bond
,
or
that
they
fearing
their
enterprise
to
be
discovered
,
made
the
greater
hast
,
and
stayed
His
Majesty
in
that
place
,
which
was
afterward
called
the
Road
of
Ruthven
.
After
that
the
Duke
of
Lennox
was
advertised
of
this
enterprise
,
he
sent
for
the
Earl
of
Arran
who
was
peaceably
passing
his
time
in
Kinweel
.
He
took
in
hand
to
ride
and
save
the
King
,
boasting
that
he
would
chase
all
the
Lords
into
Mouse-holes
,
but
he
was
chased
and
saved
himself
in
the
House
of
Ruthven
,
where
they
had
shortly
made
an
end
of
him
,
had
not
the
Earl
of
Gaurie
interceeded
for
his
life
,
whose
destiny
it
was
to
keep
him
alive
to
be
his
own
wrack
afterwards
.
The
Duke
of
Lennox
being
advertised
that
His
Majesty
was
in
their
hands
,
retired
himself
to
Dumbartoun
,
and
His
Majesty
was
conveyed
to
Stirling
and
there
retained
.
The
King
of
France
,
and
the
Queen
of
England
being
informed
that
the
King
was
taken
and
kept
in
Custody
,
sent
each
of
them
an
Ambassador
to
this
Country
to
comfort
his
Majesty
,
to
see
what
the
matter
meant
,
and
to
offer
him
their
assistance
in
case
he
required
the
same
,
and
declared
that
he
had
been
taken
and
kept
against
his
will
.
But
after
great
thanks
given
unto
the
said
Ambassadors
,
the
King
willed
them
to
declare
unto
their
Princes
,
that
he
was
very
well
satisfied
with
the
Lords
who
were
about
him
,
and
that
they
were
all
his
own
Subjects
,
willing
to
obey
him
,
but
that
they
had
conceived
some
hard
apprehensions
of
the
Duke
of
Lennox
,
and
some
others
who
had
been
about
him
before
.
Albeit
his
heart
was
full
of
sorrow
and
displeasure
as
he
told
himself
afterward
,
and
even
then
likewise
to
Mr.
Cairy
Cousin
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
who
whispered
in
His
Majesties
Ear
,
requesting
him
to
tell
the
plain
verity
,
which
he
should
keep
secret
from
Mr.
Bows
his
Companion
,
and
also
from
the
Lords
,
and
shall
only
shew
his
inward
mind
privily
to
his
Mistress
the
Queen
,
yet
it
neither
appeared
by
the
success
to
have
been
kept
secret
,
nor
did
that
Queen
make
any
further
instance
for
his
liberty
.
The
Lords
in
the
mean
time
thought
meet
to
hold
a
Councel
,
to
resolve
what
course
to
take
,
wherein
it
was
determined
that
their
enterprise
was
good
service
to
his
Majesty
,
the
Kirk
,
and
Common-wealth
,
which
His
Majesty
granted
also
to
be
true
;
whereupon
an
Act
of
Councel
was
formed
.
At
that
same
time
,
the
general
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
was
held
at
Edinbrugh
,
to
the
which
his
Majesty
was
moved
to
send
two
Commissioners
,
to
testify
that
he
had
allowed
for
good
service
the
said
Lords
enterprise
,
desiring
likewise
the
Kirk
to
find
it
good
for
their
parts
,
and
to
ordain
the
Ministers
and
Commissioners
of
every
Shire
to
publish
the
same
to
their
Parishioners
,
and
to
get
the
principal
Gentlemens
Subscriptions
to
maintain
the
same
.
Notwithstanding
of
all
this
,
His
Majesty
took
the
matter
further
to
heart
then
any
man
would
have
believed
.
He
lamented
his
mishandling
to
sundry
Noblemen
,
and
others
,
and
at
length
acquainted
some
of
them
that
he
intended
to
relieve
himself
through
time
out
of
their
hands
who
held
him
as
Captive
.
He
desired
such
as
he
trusted
in
,
to
assist
him
with
their
counsel
,
and
help
.
The
Lords
again
who
were
joined
together
for
the
Reformation
of
the
State
,
being
rid
of
the
Duke
of
Lennox
,
who
had
past
through
England
to
France
,
where
he
shortly
after
dyed
of
a
sickness
contracted
through
displeasure
.
And
being
also
rid
of
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
whom
they
kept
Captive
in
the
custody
of
the
Earl
of
Gaury
,
they
retired
themselves
from
the
Court
to
their
houses
,
that
his
Majesty
s●ould
not
think
himself
any
way
deprived
of
his
liberty
by
them
:
for
hey
had
got
some
intelligence
of
his
inward
grief
,
for
his
taking
and
retaining
.
Whereupon
his
Majesty
takes
occasion
,
to
appoint
a
Convention
to
be
holden
in
St.
Andrews
for
some
English
Affairs
,
after
the
returning
of
Mr.
John
Colvil
,
and
Colonel
Steward
,
who
both
had
been
sent
thither
,
and
had
not
agreed
well
concerning
their
Commission
,
having
brought
back
again
different
answers
.
To
the
which
Convention
his
Majesty
by
Missives
invited
some
of
the
Nobility
,
but
he
called
none
of
the
Lords
thereto
who
had
lately
left
him
,
supposing
that
perceiving
themselves
so
far
slighted
,
they
would
not
come
unwritten
for
,
and
that
way
he
thought
he
might
slip
himself
out
of
their
hands
,
and
retain
about
him
such
Lords
as
he
had
written
for
,
to
wit
,
The
Earls
of
Arguile
,
Huntly
,
Montrose
,
Crauford
,
Rothess
,
and
the
Earl
of
March
,
who
was
an
indweller
in
St.
Andrews
for
the
time
,
and
the
Earl
of
Gaury
of
whom
he
judged
himself
assured
,
though
for
some
respects
he
would
not
imploy
him
till
afterwards
,
lest
the
rest
of
his
associates
should
alledge
that
he
had
left
them
unhandsomly
.
For
the
said
Earl
had
repented
him
,
that
he
had
suffered
himself
to
be
drawn
in
by
Drumwhasel
to
join
with
the
rest
,
after
that
he
had
received
sure
information
that
the
Duke
of
Lennox
had
not
laid
for
his
slaughter
,
as
was
alledged
.
Therefore
he
repented
his
folly
,
and
offered
at
all
occasions
to
help
to
set
him
at
liberty
.
So
his
Majesty
thinking
himself
assured
of
all
these
Noblemen
,
the
day
appointed
for
the
Convention
drawing
near
,
it
pleased
him
to
send
Colonel
Stuart
to
my
house
,
shewing
me
that
his
Majesty
having
somewhat
to
do
of
great
concernment
,
he
had
directed
him
unto
me
as
to
one
of
his
most
faithful
Servants
,
of
whose
fidelity
and
foresight
he
had
formerly
had
sufficient
proof
,
by
the
true
warning
I
had
made
him
before
the
alteration
.
As
a
sworn
Gentleman
of
his
Chamber
,
he
desired
that
I
would
help
him
to
his
liberty
,
which
he
was
determined
to
attain
at
his
being
at
St.
Andrews
,
whither
he
was
resolved
to
go
shortly
to
a
Convention
,
to
which
he
desired
my
assistance
and
advice
,
his
Majesty
being
minded
,
as
he
said
,
to
follow
my
counsel
so
long
as
he
lived
,
willing
me
not
to
refuse
any
service
that
his
Majesty
would
demand
of
me
at
meeting
.
This
Commission
was
to
me
very
unpleasant
,
for
I
had
taken
my
leave
of
the
Court
,
as
being
wearied
with
the
many
alterations
I
had
seen
,
both
at
home
,
and
in
forreign
Courts
,
having
got
great
trouble
and
damage
to
my self
for
other
mens
causes
.
Therefore
I
had
determined
to
be
no
more
concerned
in
publick
affairs
,
but
to
lead
a
quiet
,
contemplative
life
the
rest
of
my
days
.
This
desire
of
my
Prince
and
Master
,
was
like
to
put
me
from
this
resolution
.
In
this
perplexity
I
had
recourse
by
humble
prayer
to
God
,
so
to
direct
my
actings
as
they
might
tend
to
his
glory
,
and
to
the
weal
of
my
Prince
and
Country
.
And
thereafter
according
to
my
dutiful
obedience
,
I
went
unto
his
Majesty
.
When
I
came
to
him
at
Falkland
,
he
told
me
of
his
resolution
,
lamenting
his
hard
state
,
and
mishandling
by
his
own
Subjects
,
and
what
displeasure
he
had
taken
,
and
that
he
was
thought
but
a
Beast
by
all
neighbour
Princes
,
for
suffering
so
many
indignities
.
I
again
discoursed
unto
his
Majesty
about
the
common
estate
of
all
Countries
,
during
their
Prince's
minority
,
the
Nobility
striving
for
state
,
and
for
the
chief
handling
,
whereby
to
advance
themselves
and
their
friends
.
As
did
the
House
of
Guise
during
the
young
age
of
King
Francis
the
Second
:
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
during
the
Reign
of
King
Charles
the
Second
of
France
;
and
also
the
King
of
Navarr
:
Likewise
the
Dukes
of
Somerset
and
Northumberland
during
the
youth
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
of
England
.
And
as
well
in
the
Queen
his
Mothers
time
,
as
in
his
own
time
,
some
aiming
to
advance
their
own
affairs
,
some
to
defend
and
maintain
their
own
Estate
,
engaged
in
divers
enterprises
and
strifes
,
none
of
the
parties
bearing
any
evil
will
to
his
Majesty
,
but
every
one
being
in
love
with
him
,
and
desiring
to
be
nearest
to
his
person
.
And
albeit
some
of
them
be
oft-times
transported
,
either
by
ambition
,
greediness
or
vengeance
,
to
out-shoot
themselves
,
and
forget
their
duty
;
yet
Princes
who
are
wise
and
come
to
perfect
age
,
have
ever
found
it
their
interest
to
pardon
,
and
oversee
all
such
faults
,
as
have
been
committed
at
such
times
by
too
great
a
number
of
Subjects
.
Now
when
Charles
the
Ninth
agreed
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
all
his
former
offences
were
reckoned
for
good
Service
.
And
as
your
Majesty
hath
done
in
agreeing
with
so
many
of
your
Nobility
,
as
were
in
fear
that
the
Duke
of
Lennox
,
and
Earl
of
Arrań
,
would
wrong
both
them
,
and
the
Country
as
they
did
alledge
.
Now
Sir
,
if
your
Majesty
shall
slip
from
them
,
they
will
think
their
Estate
in
greater
danger
then
ever
,
not
from
your self
,
but
from
some
of
their
unfriends
,
who
may
fall
in
again
about
you
.
And
albeit
they
be
presently
absent
,
they
have
both
a
guard
and
some
of
their
friends
presently
about
your
Majesty
,
and
so
they
will
not
fail
to
keep
the
Convention
,
and
be
as
soon
at
St.
Andrews
,
as
the
other
Lords
whom
your
Majesty
hath
invited
by
Letters
.
For
it
stands
them
upon
their
lives
and
fortunes
,
to
be
still
chief
about
your
Majesty
.
Therefore
saving
your
Majesties
own
pleasure
,
I
judge
you
presently
in
a
far
better
and
safer
condition
,
then
you
will
be
by
abandoning
them
,
in
case
you
get
it
not
well
effected
,
wherein
there
will
be
found
greater
difficulty
,
then
your
Majesty
hath
yet
deeply
considered
,
as
the
importance
of
the
case
requires
.
All
their
dissuasions
had
no
force
to
stay
his
Majesty
from
his
former
deliberation
,
as
having
taken
up
a
great
displeasure
,
and
a
Princely
courage
,
either
to
liberate
himself
fully
,
or
dye
in
the
attempt
.
But
for
to
follow
the
example
of
other
wise
Princes
,
as
he
had
begun
himself
to
allow
for
good
service
,
the
enterpise
called
the
Read
of
Ruthven
;
so
he
resolved
that
being
at
liberty
,
he
would
make
a
general
act
of
Oblivion
for
all
by-gone
faults
,
and
errours
committed
by
his
Nobility
,
and
Subjects
during
his
minority
,
and
from
that
time
forth
to
be
as
a
Father
to
the
Country
,
and
a
just
and
equal
Prince
to
all
his
Subjects
;
that
no
Man's
Life
,
no
Man's
Land
,
Goods
,
nor
Office
should
be
taken
from
them
.
That
as
the
fittest
and
most
effectual
way
for
setling
Peace
in
the
Country
,
he
would
give
satisfaction
to
the
Church
,
in
their
desires
.
That
he
would
keep
about
his
Person
the
most
vertuous
and
discreet
of
his
Nobility
,
and
Gentry
,
who
could
be
found
.
His
Majesty
ingaged
also
to
me
,
to
be
secret
,
constant
,
and
counselable
.
For
the
better
management
then
of
his
Majstey's
design
,
it
was
thought
expedient
,
that
he
should
be
in
St.
Andrews
some
few
days
before
the
Convention
,
that
being
once
there
,
Proclamation
might
be
issued
out
,
to
forbid
any
Nobleman
or
other
,
to
come
to
the
Convention
without
being
expresly
called
by
Letter
from
his
Majesty
.
For
this
end
it
was
advised
,
that
the
Earl
of
March
,
should
invite
his
Majesty
to
be
at
St.
Andrews
two
or
three
days
before
the
Convention
,
by
reason
of
his
preparation
of
wild
meat
,
and
other
fleshes
,
that
would
spoil
in
case
his
Majesty
came
not
to
make
good
chear
with
him
some
days
before
.
Whereupon
his
Majesty
went
forward
,
contrary
to
my
opinion
,
and
the
judgment
of
some
others
about
him
,
who
though
we
were
sensible
of
the
inconveniencies
which
might
follow
,
durst
not
be
so
bold
as
to
stay
him
,
though
we
told
his
Majesty
our
opinion
,
that
we
judged
it
was
hazardous
for
him
to
ride
till
the
Lords
,
who
had
been
advertised
to
attend
him
,
might
come
forward
.
Nevertheless
he
went
on
,
and
advertised
the
Earl
of
March
,
the
Provost
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
other
Barons
to
attend
him
at
Darsie
.
Where
meeting
them
,
his
Majesty
thought
himself
at
liberty
,
expressing
great
joy
,
like
a
Bird
flown
out
of
a
Cage
,
passing
his
time
in
Hawking
by
the
way
,
after
his
meeting
them
,
thinking
himself
sure
enough
,
albeit
I
thought
his
estate
far
surer
when
he
was
in
Falkland
.
For
when
he
came
to
St.
Andrews
,
he
lodged
in
an
old
Inn
,
a
very
open
part
,
the
yard
dikes
being
his
greatest
strength
,
few
of
the
Lords
he
had
written
for
being
yet
come
,
except
only
the
Earl
of
Crauford
,
who
was
near
.
In
the
mean
time
I
perceived
the
folly
,
and
went
to
the
Provost
of
the
Town
,
desiring
to
know
what
forces
he
had
within
the
Town
at
his
devotion
?
He
answered
,
Very
few
,
and
those
not
to
be
trusted
to
.
I
asked
who
was
in
the
Castle
?
He
told
me
,
the
Bishop
,
with
whom
I
dealt
incontinently
,
to
have
the
Castle
in
readiness
to
receive
his
Majesty
,
which
he
promised
to
do
.
But
when
I
returned
to
his
Majesty
,
believing
that
the
Proclamation
had
been
made
,
That
no
Man
should
come
to
the
Convention
,
but
such
as
had
been
written
for
,
I
found
that
the
Abbot
of
Dumfarmling
was
arrived
out
of
Lockleven
,
and
the
Earl
of
Marshal
out
of
Dundee
.
The
Earl
of
Mar
was
still
with
his
Majesty
,
but
all
the
Lords
were
advertised
with
diligence
from
Falkland
,
that
his
Majesty
was
suddenly
gone
for
St.
Andrews
,
desiring
them
to
make
haste
to
go
thither
,
else
they
would
be
late
.
The
said
Abbot
for
his
part
was
soon
enough
there
,
and
behaved
himself
with
great
dissimulation
,
extolling
his
Majesties
enterprise
,
so
that
he
gain'd
so
much
credit
as
to
cast
down
all
their
devices
,
who
were
upon
the
King's
side
,
though
he
was
a
special
doer
for
the
contrary
party
.
He
said
it
was
not
fit
by
Proclamation
to
stay
the
Nobility
,
but
rather
to
write
Missives
to
them
,
not
to
come
accompanied
with
any
more
then
two
persons
with
every
Nobleman
.
When
his
Majesty
told
me
this
,
I
was
very
angry
,
and
shewed
him
that
this
was
the
ready
way
to
put
him
again
in
their
hands
,
without
thanks
,
from
whom
he
had
lately
fled
,
assuring
his
Majesty
that
they
were
coming
forward
very
strong
,
and
in
Arms
,
and
would
be
sooner
there
,
then
those
Lords
he
had
written
for
:
adding
,
that
they
might
come
in
quietly
themselves
,
and
cause
their
Companies
to
come
in
by
two's
and
three's
to
the
Town
,
whereas
it
had
been
better
to
let
them
come
in
all
together
,
that
their
whole
Forces
might
have
been
seen
.
Yet
his
Majesty
was
loath
to
enter
within
the
Castle
that
night
for
his
greater
security
,
until
it
was
very
late
after
Supper
,
giving
those
that
were
there
already
time
to
advise
,
and
to
enterprise
that
same
night
to
take
him
again
,
in
case
he
had
gone
to
the
Abby
yards
to
walk
,
as
they
had
perswaded
him
,
till
the
Castle
was
prepared
.
And
some
were
already
entred
the
said
yard
for
that
effect
in
Armour
,
whereof
I
had
some
suspicion
,
and
therefore
instantly
advertised
his
Majesty
,
who
thereupon
changed
his
resolution
and
past
by
the
yard
Gate
to
the
Castle
.
The
next
day
the
whole
Lords
,
as
well
written
for
,
as
unwritten
for
,
arrived
at
St.
Andrews
;
the
King's
Lords
quite
without
Armour
,
the
other
Lords
strongly
Armed
.
The
Earl
of
Marshal
,
and
Mar
,
and
the
Abbot
of
Dumfarmling
lodged
within
the
Castle
with
his
Majesty
,
where
the
crafty
Abbot
counselled
the
King
to
let
none
of
the
Lords
come
within
the
Castle
accompanied
with
more
then
twelve
persons
.
He
ever
appeared
to
favour
the
King's
intention
,
and
therefore
this
crafty
counsel
was
followed
.
The
next
morning
the
Castle
was
full
of
men
,
and
those
of
the
contrary
party
being
well
Armed
,
had
already
taken
the
Stair-heads
and
Galleries
,
resolving
again
to
be
Masters
of
the
King
,
and
all
the
rest
,
which
being
too
late
preceived
,
diligence
was
incontinently
used
,
to
bring
within
the
Castle
all
the
Earl
of
March
his
Gentlemen
,
with
the
Lairds
of
Dairsy
,
Balcomy
,
Segie
,
Forret
,
Barns
,
and
others
,
with
so
many
of
the
Town
as
were
at
the
Provosts
devotion
,
which
for
that
night
prevented
the
foresaid
design
.
The
Earl
of
Gaury
was
also
a
great
stay
in
that
matter
:
for
albeit
he
came
thither
as
strong
,
and
as
angry
as
any
of
the
Lords
,
yet
he
was
advertised
of
the
King
's
good
will
towards
him
,
and
so
was
drawn
from
the
rest
.
That
dangerous
day
being
thus
past
without
any
harm
done
,
the
next
day
such
order
was
taken
,
as
his
Majesty
was
Master
of
the
Castle
,
following
no
more
the
said
Abbot's
counsel
,
but
declared
his
moderate
intentions
to
all
the
Lords
,
to
the
Fiffe
Barons
,
and
Towns
upon
the
Coast
side
,
who
had
been
sent
for
,
and
likewise
to
the
Ministers
and
Masters
of
the
Colledge
:
Namely
,
That
albeit
he
had
been
detained
against
his
Will
for
some
time
,
yet
he
intended
not
to
impute
it
as
a
Crime
,
nor
to
remember
any
thing
done
in
his
minority
,
but
that
he
would
pass
an
Act
of
Oblivion
as
to
all
that
was
past
;
satisfie
the
demands
of
the
Church
;
agree
parties
among
whom
there
were
differences
,
and
to
carry
himself
to
all
his
Subjects
equally
,
knowing
none
of
them
to
bear
him
any
evil
will
,
and
that
they
had
been
driven
to
enterprise
the
thing
they
had
done
,
by
the
force
of
their
Factious
partialities
:
using
many
other
such
words
of
clemency
and
discretion
,
to
all
their
contentments
.
Thereafter
he
ordained
four
Lords
,
two
of
every
faction
,
to
retire
them
for
a
while
,
to
wit
,
The
Earls
of
Angus
,
Bothwel
,
Huntly
and
Crauford
;
retaining
all
the
rest
about
him
as
indifferent
for
his
ordinary
Council
,
by
whose
advice
he
was
resolved
to
settle
his
estate
,
and
thereafter
to
bring
again
to
Court
the
whole
Lords
above-named
.
Then
his
Majesty
called
for
me
before
a
number
of
the
said
Lords
,
and
gave
me
greater
commendation
and
thanks
then
I
had
merited
,
as
being
the
only
instrument
,
under
God
,
of
his
liberty
.
His
Majesty
caused
also
to
make
a
Proclamation
,
conform
to
his
former
promises
,
and
moderate
intentions
:
But
I
took
no
pleasure
to
be
praised
in
presence
of
so
many
,
answering
to
his
Majesty
,
That
I
had
already
displeased
all
those
who
were
upon
the
purpose
of
his
detention
.
Now
matters
being
settled
in
appearance
,
and
this
design
successfully
ended
,
some
of
the
King's
Lords
,
who
had
been
slow
in
coming
(
and
when
they
were
come
finding
the
Lords
of
the
contrary
Faction
strong
and
in
Armour
)
denyed
that
they
knew
any
thing
of
his
Majesties
enterprise
,
laying
the
whole
burthen
upon
Colonel
Stuart
and
me
.
But
when
they
saw
appearance
of
a
prosperous
success
,
they
took
the
matter
stoutly
upon
them
and
began
in
plain
Council
to
tell
how
long
they
had
been
upon
the
counsel
of
that
enterprise
with
his
Majesty
,
and
how
long
waiting
for
his
advertisement
.
Of
a
truth
his
Majesty
was
of
a
merciful
mind
,
and
gently
inclined
toward
all
the
Nobility
,
intending
to
win
all
their
hearts
by
his
own
discreet
behaviour
,
and
to
that
effect
he
went
first
to
the
House
of
Ruthven
,
to
let
the
Country
see
that
he
was
entirely
reconciled
with
the
Earl
of
Gaury
.
Where
after
he
had
Royally
entertained
his
Majesty
,
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
,
lamenting
that
his
Majesty
should
have
been
retained
in
that
unhappy
house
at
his
last
being
there
,
which
,
he
said
,
fell
out
rather
by
accident
,
then
deliberation
,
only
for
the
safety
of
the
Earl
of
Arran's
life
.
Alledging
,
that
he
knew
no
other
thing
,
then
that
at
his
Majesty's
being
at
Dumfarmling
,
they
were
minded
to
present
him
an
humble
Supplication
,
asking
pardon
for
that
accidental
fault
,
which
his
Majesty
graciously
promised
never
to
impute
to
him
,
knowing
how
blindly
he
was
brought
upon
it
by
the
practises
of
others
.
In
the
mean
time
James
Stuart
Earl
of
Arran
,
had
obtained
the
favour
to
be
warded
in
Kinneal
,
his
own
house
,
and
sent
and
Congratulated
his
Majesties
liberty
,
begging
that
he
might
have
access
to
come
and
kiss
his
hand
,
which
was
plainly
resused
.
Then
he
sent
daily
his
opinion
,
and
advices
to
his
Majesty
,
how
to
proceed
against
divers
of
the
Nobility
,
and
others
;
advising
to
bring
back
to
Court
the
Earls
of
Huntly
,
and
Crauford
,
which
was
too
easily
condescended
to
by
the
Earls
of
Arguile
,
and
Montross
,
only
the
Earl
of
Gaury
resisted
,
alledging
that
the
Earls
of
Bothwel
and
Angus
were
put
in
hopes
to
be
brought
in
with
them
,
or
as
soon
as
they
.
But
the
equality
expected
,
was
soon
forgot
,
which
moved
the
Earl
of
Marshal
and
others
to
retire
to
their
houses
.
The
Abbot
of
Dumfarmling
remained
still
at
Court
,
and
to
curry
favour
of
Colonel
Stuart
,
then
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
he
gave
him
a
Purse
and
thirty
pieces
of
Gold
at
four
pound
the
piece
,
which
pieces
the
Colonel
distributed
to
so
many
of
the
Guard
,
who
bored
them
,
and
set
them
like
Targets
upon
their
Knapsacks
,
and
the
Purse
was
born
upon
a
Spear
point
like
an
Ensign
.
The
Abbot
shortly
after
was
warded
in
Lockleven
;
Mr.
John
Colvil
,
the
Laird
of
Clesh
,
and
Drumwhasel
were
also
warded
by
the
advice
of
the
Earl
of
Arran
and
his
Wife
,
who
continually
solicited
his
Majesty
,
that
they
might
come
to
Court
.
And
at
length
I
was
requested
by
his
Agent
James
Stuart
,
to
deal
with
his
Majesty
to
permit
the
said
Earl
to
come
again
to
the
Court
:
For
he
said
,
that
his
Majesty
was
favourable
enough
,
and
that
the
Earls
of
Arguile
,
Huntly
,
Crauford
,
and
Montrose
,
had
not
only
given
their
consent
,
but
that
the
Earls
of
Arguile
and
Montrose
had
said
unto
his
Majesty
,
that
they
would
ride
themselves
and
fetch
him
;
only
the
Earl
of
Gaury
resisted
;
and
that
the
King
had
shewn
him
,
that
he
would
do
nothing
therein
without
my
consent
and
advice
.
I
answered
,
That
his
Majesty
needed
not
my
consent
,
if
himself
and
so
many
Noblemen
were
content
.
He
replied
again
,
That
his
Majesty
reposed
more
upon
me
at
that
time
,
then
upon
all
his
Council
,
as
his
Majesty
had
shewn
him
;
and
that
he
would
not
bring
him
without
my
consent
.
Whereupon
I
went
unto
his
Majesty
,
and
shew'd
him
what
language
the
Earl
of
Arran's
Servant
had
to
me
,
concerning
his
Master's
coming
to
Court
,
and
that
his
Majesty
laid
too
great
a
burthen
upon
me
,
to
say
that
he
would
do
nothing
therein
without
my
consent
.
Thereupon
his
Majesty
took
me
to
the
Gallary
of
Falkland
,
lamenting
as
he
had
been
informed
the
loss
of
many
of
his
best
friends
,
as
the
Earls
of
Lennox
,
Athol
,
and
Duke
of
Lennox
:
And
now
,
says
he
,
They
will
not
permit
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
who
hazarded
his
life
to
relieve
me
,
to
come
and
see
me
;
he
desired
me
to
acquaint
him
,
what
might
be
the
occasion
they
hated
him
so
much
.
My
answer
was
,
That
to
tell
the
verity
perilled
my self
,
to
conceal
the
truth
indangered
his
Majesty
.
He
would
needs
know
my
meaning
therein
.
I
said
,
The
Earl
of
Arran
is
one
of
the
worst
instruments
can
come
about
you
,
whereof
your
Majesty
hath
had
too
sure
a
proof
,
his
mis-behaviour
being
the
only
occasion
of
the
late
interprise
,
and
if
he
ever
be
again
admitted
about
your
Majesty
,
the
like
or
worse
will
follow
.
Thereupon
its
dangerous
to
my self
to
acquaint
your
Majesty
herewith
,
seeing
it
will
occasion
him
to
be
my
deadly
Enemy
,
if
he
ever
get
notice
thereof
.
Then
his
Majesty
desired
only
to
let
him
come
and
kiss
his
hand
,
promising
he
should
not
tarry
,
intreating
me
to
deal
with
my
Lord
of
Gaury
;
that
he
would
also
grant
that
he
might
but
once
come
to
Court
,
and
he
should
incontinently
return
to
his
house
without
any
stay
.
I
said
,
I
should
cause
him
to
yield
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
.
In
the
mean
time
I
took
occasion
to
declare
unto
his
Majesty
,
how
that
many
great
Princes
are
wracked
by
their
Ambitious
Counsellors
,
who
will
rule
all
alone
,
taking
upon
them
a
greater
burthen
then
they
can
bear
:
for
remedy
whereof
his
Majesty
should
spend
every
day
but
one
hour
to
hear
a
chosen
number
of
honest
Councellors
reason
upon
his
affairs
,
then
himself
to
give
his
opinion
what
he
thinks
fittest
to
be
done
,
as
the
King
of
France
used
to
do
.
Which
his
Majesty
granted
very
willingly
,
and
so
long
as
he
kept
that
order
,
by
the
ordinary
Council
days
his
turns
went
rightly
forward
.
The
whole
Lords
who
assisted
his
Majesty
were
of
his
Council
,
Sir
Robert
my
Brother
,
Colonel
Stuart
,
the
Laird
of
Seigie
,
and
my self
.
But
as
soon
as
the
Earl
of
Arran
got
access
to
his
Majesty
,
he
not
only
stayed
at
Court
against
promise
,
but
also
within
a
short
time
altered
all
this
way
of
procedour
,
with
a
design
to
draw
the
management
of
all
publick
affairs
to
himself
.
At
his
first
entry
,
he
carried
himself
very
humbly
,
for
after
he
had
kissed
his
Majesties
hand
,
he
embraced
me
and
kissed
my
cheek
,
giving
me
many
thanks
in
his
Majesties
presence
,
alledging
,
That
the
whole
name
of
Stuarts
was
obliged
to
me
,
for
the
notable
service
,
he
alledged
,
I
had
done
his
Majesty
:
As
for
him
,
he
said
,
he
should
never
take
any
thing
in
hand
,
but
be
therein
directed
by
my
Brother
and
me
.
But
Colonel
Stuart
and
he
spoke
not
together
,
until
his
Majesty
desired
me
to
agree
them
,
which
after
much
travel
I
did
at
length
.
At
first
the
Colonel
swore
a
great
Oath
,
That
if
his
Majesty
suffered
that
villain
to
remain
at
Court
,
he
would
yet
again
undo
all
.
For
a
little
time
he
kept
himself
quiet
,
but
there
was
no
appearance
of
his
home-going
.
Sometimes
he
would
reprove
my
gentle
kind
of
procedure
in
his
Majesties
affairs
,
and
could
not
endure
to
see
them
handled
by
a
number
.
He
insinuated
to
his
Majesty
,
That
he
would
find
it
a
troublsome
business
,
to
be
incumbred
with
many
contrary
opinions
.
He
desired
him
to
recreate
himself
at
hunting
,
and
he
would
attend
the
Council
,
and
report
again
at
his
Majesties
return
,
all
our
Opinions
and
Conclusions
.
This
he
observed
two
or
three
times
,
and
so
in
a
very
short
space
changed
the
former
order
laid
down
to
have
been
followed
:
So
that
he
gave
accompt
of
no
Man's
advice
but
his
own
;
yet
he
made
his
Majesty
believe
that
it
was
all
our
Opinions
,
that
it
was
his
interest
to
follow
a
violent
course
.
And
though
the
same
was
directly
against
his
Majesties
first
Deliberation
,
Intention
,
and
proclamation
of
Clemency
,
yet
he
caused
to
make
contrary
Proclamations
against
those
of
the
Road
of
Ruthven
,
ordaining
them
all
to
take
remissions
for
that
which
before
was
allowed
for
good
Service
,
moving
divers
Noblemen
and
others
to
withdraw
from
the
Court
,
for
fear
,
to
some
place
of
Security
.
When
he
caused
to
be
read
before
the
Council
his
new
invented
Proclamation
,
I
down-right
opposed
my self
to
it
,
saying
,
That
I
knew
it
was
directly
against
his
Majesties
mind
and
promise
.
Whereupon
he
leapt
out
of
the
Council-house
in
a
rage
,
and
said
I
would
wrack
the
King
by
my
manner
of
doings
.
I
answered
,
either
you
or
I
,
my
Lord
,
with
other
sharp
pricking
language
,
so
that
for
that
time
it
was
stayed
,
Afterward
he
waited
a
meet
occasion
to
get
it
past
,
having
procured
a
flattering
Faction
to
assist
him
,
in
expectation
to
be
made
sharers
of
the
spoil
he
hoped
to
make
,
a
part
whereof
he
had
promised
them
,
to
gain
their
Votes
to
his
desire
.
And
so
all
things
were
turned
up-side
down
,
a
great
number
of
Noblemen
and
others
being
put
thereby
in
fear
of
their
Lives
and
Estates
.
And
when
any
of
us
who
were
desirous
of
his
Majesties
quiet
and
prosperous
estate
,
would
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
the
danger
of
these
proceedings
of
the
Earl
,
he
would
be
very
sorry
,
saying
,
The
Earl
made
him
believe
that
he
did
nothing
but
by
common
consent
of
the
Council
.
And
when
his
Majesty
understood
the
contrary
,
he
was
very
earnest
and
willing
to
amend
the
disorder
,
but
was
still
Circumvented
by
the
said
Earl
,
and
such
as
for
fear
,
flattery
,
or
expectation
of
profit
,
advanced
all
his
designs
.
About
this
time
there
came
a
sharp
Letter
from
the
Queen
of
England
unto
his
Majesty
,
who
thought
the
Noblemen
who
were
aimed
at
,
and
were
absent
from
Court
,
fittest
instruments
to
be
about
his
Majesty
.
And
for
entertaining
of
Amity
and
Concord
betwixt
their
Majesties
and
Kingdoms
,
she
was
not
content
to
see
them
so
hardly
handled
.
The
Copy
of
which
Letter
I
have
here
inserted
.
AMong
your
many
studies
,
my
dear
Brother
and
Cousin
,
I
wish
Isocrates's
noble
Lesson
were
not
forgotten
,
that
wills
the
Emperour
his
Sovereign
,
to
make
his
Words
of
more
accompt
then
other
men
do
their
Oaths
,
as
meetest
Ensigns
to
shew
the
truest
Badge
of
a
Prince's
Arms.
It
moveth
me
much
to
moan
you
,
when
I
behold
how
diversly
sundry
wicked
Spirits
abstract
your
mind
,
and
bend
your
course
to
crooked
Paths
,
and
evil
illusions
,
wrapt
under
the
Cloak
of
your
best
good
.
How
can
it
be
that
you
can
suppose
an
honourable
and
satisfactory
answer
can
be
made
unto
me
,
when
all
your
actings
gainsay
your
former
Vows
.
You
deal
with
one
whose
experience
will
not
take
dross
for
good
payment
,
and
with
one
who
will
not
be
easily
beguiled
.
No
,
no!
I
mind
to
send
to
School
your
craftiest
Councellors
.
I
am
sorry
to
find
you
bent
to
wrong
your self
,
in
thinking
to
enjure
others
.
Yea
those
,
who
if
they
had
taken
the
opportunity
in
their
hands
,
they
might
have
done
you
more
prejudice
,
then
a
thousand
such
mens
lives
be
worth
,
who
perswade
you
to
avow
such
deeds
;
as
to
oblige
the
best
deserving
of
your
Subjects
to
demand
a
faultless
Pardon
.
Why
do
you
forget
what
you
wrote
to
my self
with
your
own
hand
,
shewing
how
dangerous
a
course
the
Duke
was
entred
in
,
though
you
seemed
to
excuse
him
,
as
if
he
had
intended
no
evil
therein
;
and
yet
you
would
not
make
them
guilty
who
delivered
you
therefrom
.
I
hope
you
more
esteem
your
honour
,
then
to
give
it
such
a
stain
,
since
you
have
so
oft
protested
,
that
you
was
resolved
to
notice
these
Lords
as
your
most
affectionate
Subjects
,
in
the
full
perswasion
,
that
all
they
had
done
was
by
them
intended
for
your
advantage
.
To
conclude
,
I
beseech
you
proceed
no
further
in
this
course
,
till
you
receive
an
express
Messenger
,
a
trusty
Servant
of
mine
,
by
whom
I
intend
to
deal
as
an
affectionate
Sister
with
you
,
as
one
from
whom
you
may
see
you
shall
receive
honour
,
and
contentment
,
with
more
surety
to
your Self
and
State
,
then
by
following
the
pernicious
Councels
of
these
crafty
dissembling
Councellours
,
as
knows
the
Lord
,
to
whose
safe
keeping
I
do
commit
you
.
Your
most
Assured
and
Faithfullest
Sister
and
Cousin
,
ELIZABETH
.
Unto
this
Letter
his
Majesty
commanded
me
in
his
name
to
write
an
answer
,
that
he
might
write
it
over
again
with
his
own
hand
.
For
the
Secretary
for
the
time
was
in
suspicion
to
have
been
upon
the
contrary
course
,
The
answer
was
as
followeth
.
MADAM
,
I
Have
received
a
Letter
of
yours
,
containing
in
the
entry
,
that
sentence
of
Isocrates
,
which
willeth
Princes
Words
to
be
more
intirely
observed
,
then
other
Mens
Oaths
;
as
though
some
sinister
report
were
made
unto
you
of
some
forgetfulness
in
me
,
or
that
you
fear
that
in
time
coming
I
fail
in
keeping
such
promises
unto
my
friends
,
as
may
be
made
upon
just
and
convenient
occasions
.
For
answer
unto
that
head
,
I
remember
another
saying
of
Isocrates
,
where
he
would
not
have
them
repute
friends
,
who
allow
or
praise
whatsoever
we
say
or
do
,
but
rather
such
who
modestly
reprove
our
faults
.
So
that
I
take
your
sharp
admonition
at
this
time
,
as
proceeding
from
a
Sisterly
love
,
albeit
upon
wrong
information
,
hoping
that
so
soon
as
you
shall
truly
understand
of
my
hard
handling
,
and
patient
behaviour
,
you
shall
be
so
well
satisfied
as
to
deem
me
to
have
done
nothing
,
but
that
which
you
would
have
done
your self
in
the
like
condition
.
First
,
When
I
was
detained
Captive
under
a
fair
pretext
,
it
pleased
you
to
send
your
Ambassadours
(
like
as
did
the
King
of
France
)
friendly
to
visit
me
,
offering
me
great
kindness
,
and
help
,
in
case
I
needed
any
,
for
the
time
,
for
which
I
do
yet
render
your
Majesty
hearty
thanks
:
Which
offer
I
did
not
think
fit
to
embrace
,
alledging
that
I
was
well
content
,
and
had
good
friends
about
me
,
which
was
very
true
.
For
one
part
of
these
same
Lords
,
who
were
then
about
me
,
perceiving
my
grief
and
miscontent
,
offered
even
then
to
relieve
me
,
whensoever
I
would
desire
to
be
at
greater
liberty
.
Whereupon
I
made
you
then
that
answer
,
whereof
you
make
mention
in
your
Letter
,
as
I
gave
the
like
answer
to
the
French
Ambassadour
.
Nevertheless
I
was
ever
resolved
at
a
fit
time
to
relieve
my self
,
for
my
honour
,
as
I
have
done
lately
;
following
another
saying
of
Isocrates
,
willing
Princes
to
hazard
rather
to
dye
honestly
,
then
to
ring
shamefully
,
for
how
I
did
ring
for
the
time
,
you
might
know
by
your
Cousin
Mr.
Cairo
in
whose
ear
I
rounded
my
familiary
inward
grief
,
because
he
said
you
desired
him
to
require
it
at
me
apart
,
promising
that
it
should
be
secretly
kept
from
all
others
,
albeit
I
used
not
such
freedom
with
Mr.
Bowes
.
Indeed
I
subscribed
such
Writs
and
Letters
as
the
said
Lords
presented
to
me
,
for
the
time
was
unfit
to
dispute
too
precisely
upon
Circumstances
,
that
were
determined
by
these
who
were
Masters
of
me
and
the
State
.
This
Answer
I
suppose
will
satisfie
your
own
reasonable
and
equitable
Judgment
,
discreetly
considering
the
same
with
your self
apart
,
I
doubt
if
it
will
be
so
interpreted
by
others
of
your
Councel
,
who
have
particular
designs
of
their
own
,
to
whom
because
I
impute
the
whole
hard
Language
contained
in
your
angry
Letter
,
and
not
to
your self
,
and
gentle
inclination
,
I
think
it
not
needful
now
to
write
an
Answer
unto
every
part
of
the
same
.
So
attending
patiently
upon
your
better
intelligence
and
information
in
these
matters
,
I
will
rather
retain
in
my
memory
your
former
fruitful
friendship
,
then
now
start
at
any
wrong
set
Syllable
,
or
sowre
sentence
placed
in
your
paper
at
the
partial
instance
of
others
.
As
concerning
that
which
toucheth
the
Duke
of
Lennox
,
his
godly
end
hath
declared
his
honest
meaning
.
Whose
death
I
might
justly
lay
upon
such
as
forcibly
removed
him
from
my
presence
;
nevertheless
I
resolve
to
put
all
by-gones
in
Oblivion
,
neither
to
compel
any
man
to
take
a
faultless
Pardon
.
Where
you
desire
that
I
proceed
no
further
,
until
a
trusty
Messenger
may
come
from
you
,
I
intend
to
stay
from
doing
any
thing
till
then
,
that
you
may
justly
be
offended
with
(
Albeit
Isocrates
advises
Princes
speedily
to
execute
such
turns
,
as
good
Councel
thinks
necessary
to
be
done
,
)
wishing
that
he
who
shall
be
sent
,
may
be
as
willing
to
work
the
effects
of
true
love
and
friendship
betwixt
us
,
as
I
am
assured
it
is
both
our
hearts
desire
,
and
intention
,
whereto
I
pray
the
Lord
to
grant
increase
,
continuance
,
and
happiness
to
his
glory
,
and
to
the
well
peace
,
and
quiet
of
both
our
Realms
.
The
Secretary
Walsingham
was
he
of
whom
mention
is
made
in
her
Majesties
Letter
to
be
sent
in
here
,
but
he
was
long
by
the
way
by
reason
that
he
was
sickly
.
In
the
mean
time
Mr.
Bowes
who
was
Ambassador
resident
at
Edinbrugh
had
received
this
Letter
by
the
ordinary
Post
,
and
returned
the
Answer
.
He
declared
many
Commendations
from
my
Lord
Burly
,
and
several
of
the
Council
of
England
to
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
and
me
,
alledging
that
they
were
glad
to
hear
that
such
men
were
about
His
Majesty
that
were
of
their
Religion
,
and
with
whom
they
were
long
acquainted
,
wishing
many
such
to
be
in
Court
.
About
this
time
the
Earl
of
Arran
obtained
the
keeping
of
the
Castle
of
Stirling
,
and
insinuated
himself
so
far
upon
His
Majesty
,
that
he
took
upon
him
the
whole
management
of
affairs
,
and
caused
sundry
Noblemen
to
be
banished
,
as
the
Earls
of
Mar
,
Angus
,
and
the
Master
of
Glains
,
and
divers
others
.
And
by
his
insolency
,
he
drove
the
Earl
of
Gaurie
from
Court
,
far
against
his
Majesties
intention
,
who
sent
me
for
him
to
his
house
to
bring
him
again
to
Court
,
which
was
for
the
time
at
Coupar
in
Fyffe
,
where
His
Majesty
agreed
him
and
the
Earl
of
Arran
.
But
no
conditions
promised
were
kept
to
Gaurie
,
so
that
he
was
so
vexed
,
that
he
resolved
to
leave
the
Country
.
I
have
already
declared
how
loath
I
was
,
that
either
His
Majesty
should
leave
the
Lords
who
were
about
him
,
or
that
I
should
in
any
wise
be
a
medler
again
in
publick
affairs
,
considering
the
many
alterations
I
had
seen
by
long
and
hurtful
experience
,
yet
the
affection
I
had
for
His
Majesty
,
engaged
me
not
to
refuse
his
Commands
,
being
my
native
Prince
and
Master
,
and
I
his
humble
Subject
,
and
sworn
Servant
,
first
as
his
domestick
as
being
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
Chamber
,
and
a
Member
of
his
Privy-Council
.
But
after
his
Majesty
being
taken
,
I
was
no
more
admitted
by
his
Keepers
,
who
thought
fit
for
their
security
,
to
place
such
men
about
him
as
were
intirely
at
their
Devotion
.
As
for
my
part
,
as
I
was
sorry
that
His
Majesty
should
be
used
any
other
way
then
at
his
own
pleasure
,
so
I
was
much
satisfied
to
be
permitted
to
live
quietly
at
home
the
rest
of
my
days
,
yet
being
called
again
by
His
Majesty
,
I
waited
upon
his
Commands
.
Now
again
perceiving
His
Majesties
most
acceptable
Proclamations
,
slyly
and
cunningly
changed
contrary
to
His
Majesties
merciful
intentions
,
by
issuing
out
contrary
Proclamations
,
and
intending
violent
persuits
against
these
concerned
in
the
Road
of
Ruthven
,
whereby
too
great
a
number
of
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
despaired
of
their
Safety
,
and
Lives
,
in
a
lamenting
manner
I
remembred
his
Majesty
,
how
he
was
abused
,
and
what
great
inconveniencies
were
like
to
ensue
.
Thereupon
His
Majesty
upon
my
relation
,
appeared
very
sorrowful
:
and
assured
me
of
his
resolutions
to
amend
these
disorders
,
but
it
was
his
misfortune
to
advise
thereabouts
with
these
who
underhand
were
chief
instruments
therein
.
Believing
that
because
he
loved
them
,
they
also
loved
him
and
the
well
of
his
affairs
.
They
again
making
some
appearance
of
intentions
of
satisfying
his
expectation
,
indirectly
by
means
of
too
many
who
depended
upon
the
Earl
of
Arrans
extraordinary
Credit
,
and
Favour
the
contrary
to
his
Majesties
princely
and
upright
meaning
was
brought
about
,
so
that
many
Noblemen
left
the
Country
,
and
all
honest
men
left
the
Court
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
Earl
of
Arran
and
his
Wife
,
who
had
the
greater
opportunity
of
guiding
all
.
And
that
they
might
the
easier
set
forward
this
course
,
they
perswaded
His
Majesty
to
pass
to
Stirling
,
whither
they
knew
few
or
none
durst
repair
,
who
were
not
at
his
Devotion
,
he
being
Captain
of
the
said
Castle
,
and
Provost
of
the
Town
;
after
I
had
frequently
warned
His
Majesty
,
of
the
storm
I
did
foresee
coming
,
I
retired
my self
from
Court.
His
Majesty
being
at
Stirling
asked
frequently
for
me
,
regretting
that
I
was
not
continually
with
him
.
Whereupon
the
Earl
of
Arran
advised
that
I
should
be
sent
ambassador
to
the
Queen
of
England
upon
some
pretended
affair
,
as
well
to
absent
me
from
His
Majesty
,
who
he
perceived
had
some
favour
for
me
,
as
to
take
occasion
upon
my
return
,
to
bring
me
in
disgrace
,
as
if
I
had
been
guilty
of
some
mis-management
,
because
he
knew
that
as
matters
stood
I
could
do
no
good
at
that
time
.
And
commonly
when
Mens
Commissions
take
no
good
effect
,
they
are
calumniated
by
their
Enemies
,
and
envyers
,
as
unfit
instruments
,
unskilful
,
and
undiscreet
.
Which
Calumnies
get
oft-times
too
much
Credit
,
when
matters
succeed
not
conform
to
the
desire
of
the
Master
.
For
this
end
he
had
engaged
His
Majesty
to
write
for
me
,
but
before
his
Letter
came
to
my
hands
for
the
said
Voyage
,
I
had
indited
a
long
Letter
to
have
sent
unto
His
Majesty
,
as
a
remembrancer
of
his
former
promises
,
intentions
,
and
Proclamations
;
shewing
what
inconveniencies
were
like
to
ensue
the
setting
forward
of
a
contrary
course
,
together
with
such
remedies
as
I
could
judge
meetest
for
the
time
.
The
tenour
of
His
Majesties
Letter
unto
me
was
,
That
he
had
some
matters
to
communicate
to
me
,
wherein
he
resolved
to
imploy
both
my
advice
and
pains
,
and
therefore
he
desired
me
to
come
to
Stirling
with
all
convenient
expedition
after
the
sight
of
the
said
Letter
,
where
I
should
understand
more
amply
the
occasion
of
my
being
sent
for
,
as
I
would
do
him
accomptible
pleasure
and
good
service
.
Written
from
the
Castle
of
Stirling
the
22d
of
Octob.
1583.
After
the
receipt
of
this
Letter
,
I
did
ride
unto
His
Majesty
and
took
with
me
the
Letter
which
I
had
penned
before
,
whereof
the
Copy
followeth
,
Sir
,
as
it
hath
pleased
your
Majesty
heretofore
to
accept
of
my
will
for
agreeable
service
,
even
so
I
hope
that
your
Highness's
constant
favour
shall
continue
toward
me
now
,
and
in
time
coming
,
notwithstanding
my
present
absence
.
For
albeit
that
during
your
Majesties
young
Age
,
I
was
suffered
to
live
happily
at
home
,
from
the
handling
of
publick
affairs
,
yet
I
found
my self
obliged
to
bear
my
proportionable
burthen
in
your
Service
,
so
soon
as
it
should
please
your
Majesty
to
lay
your
Commands
on
me
for
that
effect
,
being
then
most
assured
,
to
walk
in
a
just
and
lawful
vocation
,
which
to
give
continual
testimony
of
my
dutiful
obedience
,
not
presuming
to
give
your
Majesty
Counsel
,
I
have
only
taken
the
boldness
to
present
to
you
in
these
few
lines
,
my
simple
opinion
of
things
that
are
apparently
to
fall
out
upon
your
Majesties
late
proceedings
.
For
when
it
pleased
your
Majesty
at
your
first
going
to
St.
Andrews
,
to
take
upon
your self
the
free
Government
of
your
Affairs
,
your
Majesties
Gracious
intention
and
proposition
then
,
was
not
only
most
agreeable
to
all
the
Lords
,
Barons
,
and
Ministers
there
present
for
the
time
,
but
also
to
the
rest
of
your
good
Subjects
,
when
as
they
understood
of
your
merciful
inclinations
.
Which
being
now
otherwise
overturned
,
then
was
either
first
intended
,
or
determined
,
is
able
to
breed
cumber
and
disorder
,
unless
your
Majesty
by
wisdom
and
dexterity
prevent
the
apparent
inconveniencies
.
For
it
pleased
your
Majesty
then
openly
to
declare
,
how
that
you
only
sought
with
your
own
reputation
,
and
safety
,
the
well
and
safety
of
your
whole
Subjects
,
as
being
willing
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
demands
of
the
Church
,
to
agree
all
parties
,
to
blot
out
of
memory
the
name
of
Factions
,
and
put
in
perpetual
Oblivion
all
Crimes
committed
in
your
Majesties
Minority
,
acknowledging
all
such
as
chanced
to
be
done
during
the
same
,
but
to
have
fallen
out
betwixt
Subject
and
Subject
,
for
such
particular
respects
as
your
Majesty
never
purposed
to
impute
to
any
of
their
Charges
,
but
to
Reign
over
them
all
in
times
coming
,
as
a
Gracious
Father
,
and
that
by
the
advice
of
the
least
Factious
,
and
best
affected
of
the
Nobility
,
Barons
and
other
sufficient
Subjects
.
No
man
to
be
placed
about
or
proscribed
from
your
Majesty
by
favour
or
surname
,
kin
,
friend
,
or
allye
,
but
for
sufficiencie
,
vertue
,
and
loyalty
.
As
also
if
any
were
to
be
absented
,
or
sent
home
for
a
time
,
it
should
not
be
done
at
the
instance
of
any
envious
suiter
of
his
Office
,
or
particular
Party
,
but
for
your
Majesties
honour
and
safety
,
during
your
pleasure
,
leaving
them
still
in
hope
through
good
behaviour
to
obtain
again
familiar
access
about
your
Majesty
as
formerly
.
If
this
Calm
Course
had
been
followed
,
there
was
appearance
of
a
quiet
State
.
But
the
altering
and
changing
this
gentle
kind
of
dealing
to
a
sharp
and
violent
persuit
of
sundry
,
by
seeking
out
over
many
faults
in
the
persons
of
so
many
Great
and
Active
Men
,
hath
bred
such
discontent
and
so
furious
a
Faction
,
that
if
sudden
remedy
be
not
provided
,
civil
dissention
and
despaired
interprises
ought
to
be
looked
for
by
all
such
as
have
sufficient
experience
of
the
nature
of
Scotsmen
,
and
seemly
intelligence
of
the
deportment
of
divers
,
which
the
necessity
of
their
unsure
Estate
may
well
drive
them
honestly
to
take
in
hand
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
flourishing
of
Commonwealths
,
consists
much
in
the
rewarding
of
the
good
,
and
punishing
of
the
wicked
.
No
doubt
but
faults
enough
have
been
done
during
your
nonage
,
but
to
seek
them
out
narrowly
,
and
to
punish
them
severely
in
such
cases
,
and
at
such
times
,
in
matters
wherein
many
have
dipped
,
is
no
safe
Course
.
Yea
,
though
your
Majesty
were
willing
,
as
I
know
you
are
not
,
I
cannot
see
how
you
can
get
it
done
against
so
great
a
number
,
having
so
small
substance
and
few
Forces
,
and
so
potent
and
mighty
Neighbours
lying
still
at
wait
upon
all
such
controversies
,
and
occasions
,
to
take
advantage
thereof
,
whereby
to
serve
their
own
turn
.
This
Consideration
also
ought
presently
to
be
noticed
,
that
the
wonted
reverence
born
by
the
Subjects
unto
the
Princely
Authority
of
their
Soveraigns
,
is
much
decayed
in
this
Kingdom
,
by
reason
of
the
Queens
Youth
and
long
absence
,
and
even
so
in
your
Majesties
time
for
the
like
causes
,
but
chiefly
because
that
your
Majesty
being
yet
young
)
have
been
accompanied
this
time
past
with
the
youngest
,
and
meanest
sort
of
your
Nobility
.
Who
albeit
they
may
be
faithful
and
honest
,
to
set
forward
your
service
,
yet
the
rest
of
your
Subjects
alledging
them
to
be
factious
,
ignorant
and
covetous
,
doubt
of
their
discreet
behaviour
,
seeing
their
intentions
are
to
Rule
by
force
;
hardly
may
a
Prince
assure
himself
at
all
occasions
,
to
choose
a
sure
course
wherein
there
shall
be
no
peril
.
For
commonly
men
thinking
to
escape
out
of
one
inconveniency
fall
oft-times
into
an
other
.
Therefore
prudence
consists
in
understanding
the
quality
of
dangers
,
and
in
choosing
the
least
evil
for
the
best
.
Some
Kingdoms
and
Countries
are
Governed
by
force
,
some
by
fairness
,
on
the
other
part
Subjects
obey
either
for
awe
,
or
love
.
That
Prince
is
reputed
of
no
value
,
who
cannot
win
the
hearts
of
his
Subjects
by
one
of
these
two
.
For
either
must
the
means
be
taken
at
once
from
such
as
are
suspected
deservedly
,
whereby
they
may
do
harm
,
or
else
they
must
be
satisfied
in
such
sort
as
in
reason
they
may
be
content
,
and
so
serve
for
love
,
and
not
for
awe
.
So
that
it
is
easie
to
judge
which
of
these
two
Governments
may
be
meetest
for
your
Majesty
.
The
Emperor
Trajan
being
demanded
,
wherefore
his
Subjects
loved
and
honoured
him
above
his
Predecessors
answered
,
because
I
forgive
them
who
offend
me
,
and
never
forget
any
who
have
done
me
service
.
Julius
Pollux
Master
to
Caesar
points
out
a
true
Prince
to
be
of
Divine
Countenance
,
Godly
,
Merciful
,
Just
,
Equitable
,
Careful
of
his
Affairs
,
Constant
in
his
Deeds
,
true
in
his
Promises
,
Subject
unto
reason
,
Master
over
his
Affections
,
fatherly
towards
his
Subjects
,
of
easie
Access
,
gentle
to
be
spoken
to
,
ready
to
forgive
,
slow
to
punish
,
princely
,
liberal
,
subtil
,
secret
,
and
sharp
of
ingeny
.
Now
because
it
appeareth
your
Majesty
in
youth
hath
been
sufficiently
versed
in
many
of
these
vertuous
precepts
,
I
wish
from
my
heart
that
such
impressions
may
be
as
well
taken
of
them
that
are
presently
about
you
,
seeing
that
Princes
are
commonly
deemed
to
be
like
those
whom
they
make
most
their
familiars
.
Therefore
Sir
,
for
eschewing
all
those
evils
,
and
to
put
the
nearest
Remedy
unto
all
the
appearing
inconveniencies
,
it
is
fit
so
soon
as
it
may
please
your
Majesty
to
pass
to
Edinbrugh
,
to
convene
the
most
ancient
of
your
Nobility
,
and
Barons
of
best
reputation
,
by
whose
advice
together
with
those
that
are
already
in
Court
,
your
Country
may
be
quieted
,
and
your
Subjects
satisfied
.
For
now
as
matters
are
handled
,
to
speak
of
Clemency
by
causing
them
to
take
remissions
,
it
will
want
Credit
,
and
be
ill
interpreted
,
as
not
conform
to
your
Majesties
first
Declaration
.
The
Emperor
Adrian
inquired
after
men
of
great
age
and
experience
,
and
helped
himself
by
their
many
perils
.
Alexander
Severus
would
perform
no
matter
of
importance
,
but
with
advice
of
the
most
ancient
and
best
experimented
.
He
never
went
out
of
Rome
,
unaccompanied
with
four
or
five
of
the
most
honourable
,
ancient
,
and
grave
personages
,
that
none
should
need
to
fear
that
he
would
commit
any
Error
.
He
never
suffered
the
Senate
to
conclude
any
weighty
purpose
,
unless
Fifty
of
them
had
been
present
.
He
caused
all
his
Counsellors
to
put
their
Opinions
in
writing
,
to
see
if
any
were
possest
with
passions
,
or
partialities
.
He
changed
oft
his
familiarity
with
sundry
of
the
Senate
,
lest
he
who
had
alwayes
his
ear
,
might
be
overcome
with
importunate
pursuits
,
or
partiality
.
The
urgent
necessity
of
the
time
,
most
Noble
and
Excellent
Prince
,
causeth
me
to
be
so
tedious
.
Humbly
craving
pardon
,
and
heartily
kissing
your
Majesties
hands
,
I
pray
the
Eternal
God
grant
you
long
and
happy
life
.
From
Halhil
this
15th
of
October
1583.
Your
Majesties
most
Humble
,
And
Obedient
Servitour
,
James
Melvil
.
When
I
came
to
Stirling
,
and
shewed
his
Majesty
this
Letter
,
he
not
only
liked
well
of
it
,
but
ingaged
to
follow
the
advice
therein
contained
.
He
lamented
to
me
the
partial
dealing
of
those
about
him
.
Only
he
said
,
that
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
was
upon
a
sound
course
for
quieting
of
the
Estate
,
and
that
some
Noblemen
,
against
whose
partialities
he
had
opposed
himself
,
had
discorded
with
him
in
his
Majesties
presence
.
It
pleased
his
Majesty
also
to
tell
me
that
the
cause
why
I
was
written
for
,
was
to
be
sent
to
England
,
to
travel
with
the
Queen
there
for
entertainment
of
mutual
Amity
,
and
encrease
of
her
favour
,
and
good
will
,
concerning
the
Title
and
Succession
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
assistance
to
help
to
establish
his
troubled
Estate
,
perturbed
by
the
insolence
and
partialities
of
his
Subjects
,
bred
and
ingendred
among
them
during
his
minority
.
I
answered
,
that
I
judged
it
was
a
very
unmeet
time
,
seeing
I
knew
as
matters
stood
in
Scotland
,
that
England
would
make
no
account
of
him
,
nor
of
any
that
would
be
sent
from
him
,
until
first
he
would
let
it
be
seen
and
heard
,
that
he
could
settle
his
own
Estate
,
and
by
his
wise
and
prudent
management
,
render
his
own
Subjects
obedient
to
his
Commands
,
this
being
done
they
would
honour
and
esteem
him
.
And
that
the
best
and
readiest
way
to
obtain
also
one
day
the
Crown
of
England
,
was
to
guide
Scotland
so
well
,
that
they
might
find
ground
some
day
to
wish
to
be
under
the
Government
of
such
a
Prince
.
By
this
kind
of
Language
,
and
his
Majesty
pondering
what
ground
I
had
to
use
the
same
,
he
was
satisfied
that
my
Voyage
should
be
stayed
till
a
more
convenient
time
.
So
I
returned
from
Court
,
to
my
own
house
.
It
is
mentioned
here
above
in
the
Queen
of
Englands
Letter
,
how
that
she
was
minded
to
send
a
Trusty
Servant
unto
his
Majesty
,
willing
him
to
stay
from
any
strict
proceeding
against
the
Lords
,
who
were
pickt
at
for
the
Road
of
Ruthven
,
until
the
Arriving
of
the
said
Ambassador
,
who
was
the
Secretary
Walsingham
,
a
Counsellor
of
worthy
qualities
,
who
had
great
Credit
with
the
Queen
of
England
.
But
he
was
of
a
sickly
Complexion
,
and
was
not
able
to
endure
riding
Post
,
therefore
he
was
long
by
the
way
,
being
carried
in
a
Charriot
.
So
that
during
his
longsome
Voyage
,
the
Earl
of
Arran
went
ay
forward
,
forgetting
the
tenour
of
the
Queen
of
Englands
Letter
.
So
soon
as
his
Majesty
was
advertised
of
the
Arrival
of
Sir
Franers
Walsingham
,
I
was
sent
for
to
come
to
Court
,
and
directed
to
ride
and
welcome
him
in
his
Majesties
name
,
to
bear
him
company
,
and
Convoy
him
about
by
Stirling
to
St.
Iohnstoun
where
his
Majesty
thought
fit
to
give
him
Audience
.
Desiring
me
also
to
say
unto
him
,
that
his
Majesty
was
very
glad
of
the
coming
of
such
a
notable
Personage
,
who
was
known
to
be
indued
with
Religion
,
and
Wisdom
,
whom
he
had
ever
esteemed
as
his
special
friend
,
being
assured
that
his
tedious
travel
in
his
long
Voyage
,
(
being
diseased
as
he
was
)
tended
to
more
substantial
points
for
the
confirmation
of
the
amity
between
the
Queen
his
Sister
and
him
,
then
had
been
performed
at
any
time
before
.
The
Secretary
Walsingham
answered
me
again
,
that
the
great
desire
he
had
to
establish
an
assured
Amity
betwixt
the
two
Princes
,
and
Countries
,
moved
him
to
undertake
the
Embassage
himself
,
his
Majesty
being
the
Prince
in
the
World
,
that
he
loved
next
unto
the
Queen
his
Mistress
,
and
wished
most
to
see
and
be
acquainted
with
.
And
that
he
hoped
his
Commission
should
succeed
the
better
,
that
he
had
met
first
with
me
his
old
friend
,
and
only
acquaintance
in
Scotland
.
For
we
had
been
Companions
abroad
upon
our
Travels
,
and
divers
times
when
I
was
sent
to
or
passed
thorow
England
,
he
would
have
me
to
lodge
and
lye
with
himself
at
London
,
which
occasioned
that
we
had
more
familiar
Conferences
.
Whereupon
I
did
write
two
several
Letters
,
that
his
Majesty
might
be
the
better
provided
to
make
answer
to
such
heads
as
I
knew
he
would
propose
.
Then
we
took
our
Journey
thorow
Lithgow
to
Stirling
,
and
from
that
to
Pearth
.
He
had
heard
that
my
Lord
Seatoun
and
Livingstoun
were
written
unto
to
Convoy
him
,
but
he
requested
me
to
stay
them
,
that
he
might
have
the
more
Conference
by
the
way
with
me
,
otherwise
he
would
be
compelled
to
entertain
the
Noblemen
.
I
judged
it
probable
that
his
design
in
this
,
was
to
let
see
his
own
Train
;
For
he
was
Sevenscore
Horse
in
Company
.
Being
near
the
Court
,
his
Majesty
sent
out
two
of
the
Council
to
meet
him
,
to
wit
,
my
Lord
of
Doun
and
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
.
The
next
day
his
Majesty
gave
him
Audience
,
accompanied
with
Mr.
Bowes
Ambassador
Resident
in
Scotland
.
Their
first
reasoning
was
upon
his
Majesties
Liberty
,
and
wherefore
he
had
left
the
Company
who
were
about
him
,
being
the
best
and
most
religious
sort
of
the
Nobility
,
and
of
his
Majesties
best
acquaintance
,
and
by
whom
she
would
deal
in
her
affairs
more
friendly
,
then
she
could
do
with
others
,
whom
she
could
not
so
well
Credit
.
Whereunto
his
Majesty
made
answer
,
so
gravely
and
directly
,
that
Walsingham
wondred
.
The
next
day
his
Majesty
appointed
four
of
the
Council
,
and
my self
to
be
with
them
,
to
reason
with
him
,
and
to
sound
what
he
would
be
at
.
But
he
refused
to
deal
with
any
,
but
with
his
Majesty
who
heard
him
again
without
Mr.
Bowes
.
Where
he
discoursed
long
with
his
Majesty
,
and
when
he
came
forth
from
his
Majesty
he
took
me
by
the
hand
,
and
said
,
that
he
was
the
best
content
man
that
could
be
,
for
he
had
spoken
with
a
notable
young
Prince
,
ignorant
of
nothing
,
and
of
so
great
expectation
,
that
he
thought
his
Travel
well
bestowed
.
The
Earl
of
Arran
desired
to
enter
into
familiar
Conference
with
him
,
but
he
refused
to
speak
with
him
.
Making
no
longer
stay
,
but
took
leave
of
his
Majesty
who
commanded
me
to
accompany
him
to
the
Ferry
.
At
our
parting
,
he
promised
at
all
occasions
to
write
to
me
,
and
much
lamented
that
the
Earl
of
Arran
was
again
in
Court
,
and
in
such
Credit
with
his
Majesty
.
Which
he
said
if
he
had
understood
before
he
took
his
Journey
,
he
would
have
shifted
the
same
,
and
suffered
some
other
to
have
been
sent
.
For
he
could
see
no
sure
course
could
be
taken
between
their
Majesties
,
so
long
as
such
instruments
had
such
Credit
about
him
.
For
he
esteemed
the
said
Earl
a
scorner
of
Religion
,
a
sower
of
discord
,
and
a
despiser
of
true
and
honest
men
,
and
therefore
he
refused
to
speak
with
him
,
or
enter
into
acquaintance
.
For
he
was
of
a
contrary
nature
,
religious
,
true
,
and
a
lover
of
all
honest
men
.
Therefore
Arran
to
be
revenged
upon
him
,
spared
not
to
do
a
great
dishonour
to
his
Majesty
.
First
for
despite
,
that
he
refused
to
speak
with
him
,
he
caused
refuse
to
permit
the
Captains
of
Berwick
,
and
divers
other
honest
Gentlemen
,
who
came
to
Convoy
the
Secretary
Walsingham
,
the
entry
of
his
Majesties
Chamber
door
.
And
then
he
caused
to
prepare
a
scornful
Present
for
him
at
his
departure
,
to
wit
,
a
Ring
with
a
stone
of
Crystal
,
instead
of
a
rich
Diamond
which
his
Majesty
had
appointed
for
him
,
valued
at
700
Crowns
which
he
was
oftimes
minded
to
send
back
again
unto
his
Majesty
,
rather
to
let
him
see
how
he
was
abused
,
then
how
he
was
used
.
Some
promise
was
also
made
unto
him
,
about
the
repairing
some
wrongs
done
by
Scotsmen
upon
the
borders
,
which
he
alledged
was
not
kept
.
For
Arran
did
what
he
could
to
displease
him
,
and
to
render
his
Commission
in
all
points
ineffectual
,
and
his
Travel
in
vain
.
Nevertheless
he
made
so
good
report
of
his
Majesties
vertues
,
and
qualities
,
that
it
put
him
in
some
suspition
at
his
return
to
the
Court
of
England
,
where
shortly
after
he
took
sickness
and
dyed
.
My
opinion
is
,
that
if
God
had
granted
him
longer
life
,
he
would
have
been
found
a
great
friend
to
his
Majesty
,
who
marvelled
that
the
chief
Secretary
of
England
,
burthened
with
so
many
great
affairs
,
sickly
,
and
aged
,
should
have
enterprised
so
painful
a
Voyage
without
any
purpose
.
For
it
could
not
be
yet
perceived
,
what
was
his
Errand
,
save
only
that
he
gave
his
Majesty
good
Counsel
.
But
he
being
religious
,
and
of
a
good
conscience
,
was
desirous
to
see
and
understand
assuredly
such
qualifications
to
be
in
his
Majesty
,
whereof
he
had
frequently
been
informed
.
He
returned
with
great
contentment
in
his
mind
for
that
part
,
but
very
sorrowful
for
the
company
that
he
found
in
greatest
favour
and
credit
about
his
Majesty
.
Which
was
the
more
unexpected
,
by
reason
of
a
Letter
that
his
Majesty
had
sent
unto
the
Queen
his
Mistress
,
promising
not
to
bring
in
again
to
Court
the
Earl
of
Arran
without
her
advice
,
and
consent
.
For
my
part
I
never
saw
such
appearance
of
a
prosperous
Estate
,
for
his
Majesties
honour
,
surety
,
love
and
obedience
of
his
own
Subjects
,
increase
of
the
number
of
his
friends
in
England
,
to
the
advancement
of
his
Title
,
neither
before
that
time
nor
since
;
if
the
said
Arran
had
not
been
brought
a-again
to
Court
,
which
I
left
not
undeclared
to
his
Majesty
divers
times
,
not
without
some
danger
.
Indeed
his
Majesties
intention
was
not
that
he
should
stay
at
Court
,
but
onely
to
come
and
kiss
his
hand
.
But
he
again
being
once
entred
,
won
some
of
the
Lords
,
whose
particulars
he
promised
to
set
forward
,
if
they
would
concur
withhim
,
and
shew
his
Majesty
that
his
presence
about
his
person
was
necessary
,
and
that
my
gentle
proceedings
would
ruin
the
Kings
interest
,
and
them
all
.
Managing
thus
the
matter
,
he
remained
at
Court
,
and
minded
to
make
himself
and
his
assistors
rich
,
by
the
wrack
and
spoil
of
others
,
who
had
taken
his
Majesty
at
the
Road
of
Ruthven
.
And
then
he
and
they
,
were
to
guide
all
at
their
pleasure
.
So
many
of
them
who
shot
at
particular
marks
,
ran
a
strait
Course
with
him
,
because
they
thought
by
his
Credit
to
make
up
themselves
.
They
feared
to
lose
his
Majesties
favour
,
in
case
Arran
was
not
their
friend
.
And
some
of
them
did
what
they
could
,
to
persuade
me
todo
the
like
,
alledging
that
otherwise
I
should
be
shut
out
.
Which
came
to
pass
shortly
after
,
because
I
would
not
yield
nor
concurr
to
cast
all
loose
,
to
the
peril
of
his
Majesties
Estate
and
Reputation
,
remembring
what
was
intended
,
promised
,
and
proclaimed
at
his
Majesties
obtaining
his
Liberty
.
It
is
certain
,
that
the
Lords
who
made
that
interprise
had
great
occasion
given
them
to
be
discontent
,
but
no
sufficient
cause
to
oblige
them
to
compel
their
Soveraign
Prince
to
remove
from
him
these
he
so
well
liked
.
Which
rebellious
proceeding
,
compelled
them
also
for
their
surety
to
retain
and
hold
the
King
as
Captive
.
His
Majesty
again
being
advertised
;
and
admonished
,
that
the
dangerous
proceedings
of
the
Duke
of
Lennox
,
and
Earl
of
Arran
,
were
like
to
breed
disorder
,
took
too
little
care
to
prevent
the
apparent
inconveniencies
,
and
used
too
little
diligence
to
get
sure
intelligence
and
information
thereof
,
which
brought
him
to
that
strait
of
being
taken
,
and
kept
.
For
it
had
been
less
pains
to
have
taken
good
notice
in
due
time
,
how
his
Country
was
Governed
,
then
to
put
order
or
remedy
thereto
afterward
.
For
it
is
no
little
Error
,
to
render
the
most
part
of
the
Nobility
and
Subjects
malecontent
,
nor
no
great
wisdome
after
his
Majesty
was
in
their
hands
,
to
slip
from
them
without
their
consents
.
The
interprisers
,
assisters
and
allowers
of
the
deed
,
being
so
considerable
a
number
,
as
could
not
be
overcome
,
but
by
patience
,
nor
punished
but
by
subversion
of
the
State
,
and
endangering
of
the
Prince
his
own
person
.
Yet
it
pleased
God
to
guide
his
Majesty
to
his
liberty
(
albeit
not
without
some
peril
)
with
honour
at
the
first
,
and
with
the
universal
contentment
of
all
his
Subjects
so
soon
as
they
understood
his
honest
meaning
,
and
gracious
deliberation
as
well
by
Promise
,
as
by
Proclamation
,
as
is
already
specified
.
For
my
part
,
I
forget
not
at
all
occasions
,
to
remember
his
Majesty
I
refused
the
Office
of
Secretary
when
offered
by
his
Majesty
in
reward
of
my
service
,
because
it
was
promised
that
no
man
should
want
his
Offices
,
Benefits
,
Lands
or
Escheats
.
I
opposed
my self
in
full
Council
against
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
because
he
had
formed
a
Proclamation
against
the
Lords
of
the
Road
of
Ruthven
,
contrary
to
His
Majesty's
former
Proclamation
of
Grace
and
Oblivion
:
For
which
he
leapt
out
of
the
house
in
a
great
rage
at
me
,
and
for
despight
he
made
a
List
of
the
Names
of
so
many
as
should
be
upon
the
Privy
Council
,
and
left
out
my
name
.
Likewise
he
named
so
many
of
his
dependers
,
as
should
serve
in
every
Office
,
which
his
Majesty
was
resolved
not
to
acquiesce
to
,
without
my
advice
.
Yet
he
prevailed
with
His
Majesty
to
subscribe
the
same
,
assisted
by
the
foresaid
Lords
,
who
took
plain
part
with
him
.
So
I
was
shut
out
of
door
,
and
had
no
more
place
to
do
good
.
His
Majesty
graciously
excused
the
matter
,
and
said
,
That
the
Lords
had
no
will
of
two
Brothers
being
upon
the
Council
.
But
when
he
should
get
a
Wife
,
I
should
be
her
Councellour
,
and
chief
about
her
.
So
that
if
they
were
glad
to
be
quit
of
me
,
I
was
as
glad
to
be
free
of
them
,
and
not
to
be
partakers
with
them
in
advices
tending
directly
to
indanger
the
Prince
and
the
Country
.
Yet
his
Majesty
assured
me
,
That
he
would
go
to
Edinbrugh
,
according
to
the
advice
I
had
given
in
my
forementioned
Letter
,
and
Convene
the
Nobility
,
Barons
,
and
others
whom
I
had
named
,
in
order
to
the
settling
of
the
Country
.
And
in
the
mean
time
he
told
me
,
That
the
Earl
of
Arran
thought
fit
to
send
to
England
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
alledging
,
That
he
was
passing
to
the
Spaw
for
recovery
of
his
health
:
Who
passing
through
England
,
might
have
Commission
to
deal
with
that
Queen
in
his
Majesties
affairs
.
And
in
case
he
found
her
willing
to
discourse
friendly
and
freely
,
he
should
then
shew
her
,
that
his
Majesty
would
send
me
thither
,
to
satisfie
her
more
sufficiently
in
such
things
as
she
would
require
.
And
to
that
effect
,
the
said
Bishop
should
send
back
word
by
a
Gentleman
,
Captain
Robert
Melvil
,
who
went
thither
expresly
to
be
sent
back
with
the
said
answer
.
I
was
commanded
to
write
in
the
Bishop's
favour
,
but
he
was
too
well
known
in
England
.
For
Mr.
Bowes
who
remained
long
in
this
Country
,
had
informed
them
sufficiently
of
the
said
Bishop's
qualities
,
who
was
disdained
in
England
,
and
dishonoured
his
Country
by
borrowing
of
Gold
and
pretious
Furniture
from
the
Bishop
of
London
,
and
divers
others
,
which
was
never
restored
,
nor
payed
for
.
His
Majesty
nevertheless
would
have
me
to
grant
to
go
to
England
,
and
to
be
in
readyness
.
He
desired
me
to
make
my
own
Instructions
,
alledging
,
That
I
knew
what
was
meetest
for
him
to
require
at
that
time
.
I
would
not
take
upon
me
to
make
my
own
Instructions
,
but
I
promised
to
pen
the
Speech
that
I
would
think
most
proper
to
recite
to
her
Majesty
,
in
case
I
went
thither
,
and
which
I
would
judge
to
be
the
fittest
language
that
any
sent
thither
could
speak
for
the
time
.
After
his
Majesty
had
perused
the
same
,
he
much
relished
it
,
and
declared
it
was
fully
conform
to
his
own
intentions
.
It
was
in
these
words
.
MADAM
,
ALbeit
that
your
Majesty
be
as
sufficiently
certified
of
the
King
my
Sovereign's
conformable
mind
to
satisfie
your
Majesty
,
as
well
by
Sir
Francis
Walsingham
your
Secretary
,
as
by
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
his
Ambassadour
,
granting
the
one
his
whole
desires
by
mouth
,
and
declaring
by
the
other
how
strictly
he
hath
observed
,
and
performed
the
same
;
in
effect
more
to
satisfie
your
motherly
mind
,
by
shewing
the
tokens
of
a
thankful
and
obedient
Son
,
then
for
any
great
advantage
he
perceives
you
thereby
seek
for
your self
.
So
that
it
is
his
Majesty's
intention
,
chiefly
seeing
he
hath
taken
the
Rudder
into
his
own
hand
,
to
discover
to
you
ay
the
longer
the
more
the
perfect
fruits
of
his
hearty
affection
.
For
now
having
attained
unto
some
years
of
knowledge
,
and
dear
bought
experience
(
by
that
which
hath
been
oft
beat
in
his
Ears
)
he
is
not
ignorant
how
that
your
Majesties
favour
and
assistance
will
be
more
contributive
for
his
advantage
and
advancement
,
then
can
be
any
,
or
that
he
can
obtain
from
all
the
other
Princes
in
Europe
.
Your
Majesty
being
to
him
so
dear
a
Mother
,
and
so
near
a
Neighbour
,
both
your
Subjects
appearing
to
be
but
one
People
.
Especially
since
your
prudent
Government
began
,
the
effects
whereof
hath
not
only
been
found
by
your
own
,
but
by
your
neighbours
.
The
same
having
extended
it self
to
the
advantage
of
other
Kingdoms
,
especially
overshadowing
this
whole
Island
to
your
Majesties
everlasting
honour
.
For
never
in
any
Princes
days
,
hath
been
seen
so
much
rest
,
so
great
riches
and
felicity
in
England
,
which
likewise
might
have
been
in
Scotland
,
if
the
particularities
of
some
of
the
Subjects
had
suffered
them
to
have
followed
your
Sage
,
Charitable
and
Loving
admonitions
.
As
the
consideration
thereof
is
the
reason
which
induced
his
Majesty
,
whom
the
matter
most
toucheth
,
to
direct
me
to
your
Majesty
,
after
ripe
deliberation
,
and
upon
the
sure
ground
of
the
good
information
of
such
as
are
best
inclined
,
and
have
greatest
experience
,
to
seek
the
assistance
which
he
hath
so
oft
seen
sent
unto
him
,
help
and
wholsom
advice
where
he
hath
so
oft
found
it
,
and
salutary
Plaisters
to
be
laid
unto
the
Sores
,
that
yet
daily
breed
and
arise
in
his
Realm
as
remains
of
the
Canker
,
and
disorder
ingendred
during
his
Minority
.
Seeing
then
the
thing
that
he
craves
,
is
your
accustomed
Kindness
and
Counsel
,
which
because
the
strength
of
your
constancy
will
compel
you
to
continue
towards
him
,
he
is
the
more
humbly
to
suit
the
same
as
most
seemly
for
his
neerness
of
Kin
,
Age
,
and
Estate
to
do
.
Perswading
himself
,
that
such
friendly
Offices
might
be
used
between
you
,
as
may
tend
to
both
your
contentments
,
and
weal
of
your
Kingdoms
,
which
for
lack
of
sure
intelligence
of
others
minds
,
by
secret
and
mutual
conference
,
of
devotious
and
discreet
instruments
,
might
otherwise
turn
to
the
contrary
.
The
King
my
Master
knows
that
a
mighty
Man
cannot
stand
upon
one
side
,
he
grants
that
he
hath
now
greater
need
of
your
help
,
then
you
of
his
in
many
things
.
But
he
thinks
himself
as
able
,
and
is
as
willing
to
deserve
favour
at
your
hand
,
as
any
who
can
contend
with
him
for
the
same
,
or
would
presume
to
sound
the
Bell
of
Succession
in
your
Ears
.
For
his
part
,
he
requires
no
instant
Declaration
thereof
,
but
will
continually
crave
by
his
behaviour
all
such
preferment
,
as
an
humble
Son
ought
to
seek
at
the
hands
of
a
loving
and
hearty
Mother
.
Because
he
believes
,
that
a
word
of
your
Majesties
mouth
,
at
a
convenient
time
will
sufficiently
serve
his
turn
,
being
yet
young
enough
to
await
upon
any
benefit
you
shall
be
pleased
to
bestow
upon
him
.
Acknowledging
the
Prorogation
of
your
Years
,
most
profitable
to
supply
his
Youth
.
And
considering
the
necessity
he
hath
now
of
your
assistance
,
in
the
ruling
of
this
his
troubled
Estate
,
he
believes
that
he
would
have
double
need
of
your
help
,
if
over-early
he
had
any
greater
handling
.
Therefore
,
Madam
,
he
desires
as
yet
to
recreate
himself
with
hunting
and
pastime
,
until
he
be
of
greater
ripeness
and
maturity
.
Wishing
in
the
mean
time
unto
your
Majesty
a
long
Life
,
a
prosperous
Reign
,
and
as
good
success
in
your
proceedings
hereafter
,
as
you
have
had
hitherto
,
that
having
so
happily
and
so
honourably
in
a
manner
ruled
both
the
Realms
,
these
many
years
by-gone
,
you
may
be
as
able
to
leave
them
so
joined
together
in
a
cordial
and
stable
Monarchy
.
And
that
the
blest
and
perfect
end
of
your
prudent
project
may
Confirm
and
Crown
the
worthiness
of
your
Reputation
,
in
finishing
the
work
which
so
many
had
so
ost
in
vain
enterprised
,
as
the
only
Prince
that
ever
obtained
the
whole
handling
,
and
hearts
of
all
Britain
without
Blood
.
The
first
thereof
begun
and
appropriate
in
your
person
,
so
pleasantly
and
peaceably
ruled
in
your
time
;
and
so
justly
and
righteously
distribute
and
left
after
you
,
not
only
to
the
worthiest
,
as
did
Alexander
,
but
also
to
the
nearest
of
your
friends
and
kinsfolk
,
as
did
Caesar
to
avoid
blood
shedding
;
then
as
before
,
like
a
kindly
Mother
to
the
King
,
the
Country
,
and
Common-wealth
,
to
the
great
pleasure
of
God
,
the
perpetual
praise
of
your
memory
,
and
to
the
universal
weal
and
pleasure
of
this
whole
Island
.
If
the
Queen
of
England
could
have
credited
His
Majesty
,
she
might
have
had
an
assured
friendship
and
concurrence
of
him
for
the
time
.
Certainly
his
Majesty
was
ever
minded
to
keep
this
kind
of
friendly
and
discreet
Correspondence
with
her
.
For
he
was
informed
how
little
speed
the
Queen
his
Mother
had
,
for
suiting
continually
to
be
declared
Second
Person
of
England
,
as
may
be
seen
in
that
which
I
have
written
before
,
touching
her
proceedings
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
who
I
knew
would
never
grant
to
declare
a
Second
Person
,
but
with
force
and
compulsion
,
which
was
never
in
the
power
of
Scotland
to
do
,
during
the
rich
and
peaceable
Reign
of
that
Queen
.
Yet
fair
and
discreet
language
and
behaviour
,
gave
place
and
access
to
His
Majesty's
Ambassadours
,
to
pass
to
and
fro
,
to
gain
friends
,
and
get
intelligence
.
Now
the
Earl
of
Arran
perceiving
that
by
no
perswasion
he
could
get
His
Majesty
stayed
from
executing
the
resolution
he
had
laid
down
of
going
for
Edinbrugh
,
and
calling
a
Convention
of
such
Noblemen
,
Barons
,
Burgesses
and
Ministers
,
as
were
meetest
to
settle
the
troubled
Estate
of
the
Country
,
by
taking
up
again
,
and
following
forth
his
former
gracious
intention
and
promise
,
both
by
Proclamation
and
Speeches
unto
divers
Noblemen
,
Barons
and
Ministers
.
The
said
Earl
perceiving
that
he
could
not
directly
stay
that
good
purpose
,
so
contrary
to
his
intentions
,
he
first
made
his
interest
to
be
made
Chancellour
,
and
then
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
that
by
his
great
Offices
,
besides
his
credit
with
His
Majesty
,
he
might
terrifie
all
such
as
durst
oppose
themselves
to
his
Courses
,
or
Propositions
.
Then
he
used
his
craft
,
to
pervert
and
draw
the
effect
of
the
Convention
,
clear
contrary
to
His
Majesty's
intention
.
For
he
dealt
and
spoke
with
every
Lord
and
Baron
apart
at
their
coming
,
shewing
them
how
graciously
his
Majesty
was
minded
toward
such
as
had
taken
him
at
the
Road
of
Ruthven
;
that
he
was
resolved
to
grant
every
one
of
them
a
particular
remission
,
some
of
them
to
be
a
while
absent
out
of
the
Country
,
and
others
to
remain
at
home
in
their
own
houses
absent
from
Court.
Alledging
,
that
whoever
would
say
that
this
form
of
punishment
was
not
great
clemency
,
they
would
lose
His
Majesties
favour
,
and
be
reputed
as
Men
who
have
no
respect
to
his
honour
,
and
surety
,
it
having
been
so
odious
a
Crime
to
have
laid
hands
forcibly
upon
their
native
Prince
.
This
matter
being
so
set
out
,
and
declared
by
him
,
who
it
was
thought
knew
most
of
His
Majesty's
mind
,
and
had
most
of
his
favour
,
evidenced
by
his
having
the
greatest
Offices
of
the
Kingdom
in
his
hand
;
it
was
Voted
by
them
all
,
To
be
great
Clemency
used
by
his
Majesty
towards
those
who
had
committed
so
odious
a
Crime
.
His
Majesty
not
conjecturing
the
trick
hereby
put
upon
him
,
in
rendering
his
gracious
intention
ineffectual
,
was
very
glad
to
hear
them
all
conclude
in
one
Opinion
,
not
imagining
they
had
been
preoccupied
by
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
part
for
fear
,
part
for
ignorance
,
others
for
flattery
,
to
obtain
favour
of
him
who
they
saw
guided
both
King
and
Country
.
Few
or
none
of
them
,
for
the
time
,
considered
the
apparent
danger
of
rendering
these
plainly
desperate
,
who
were
ordained
to
take
Remissions
,
for
that
which
before
was
allowed
for
good
Service
,
in
respect
of
their
great
number
who
could
not
yet
be
punished
,
nor
quashed
without
hazarding
His
Majesty's
own
Princely
Estate
and
Credit
,
which
all
discreet
and
wise
Princes
are
loath
to
bring
into
Question
.
This
allowance
of
good
Service
hath
been
oft
practised
in
France
,
during
the
time
of
their
Civil
Wars
,
when
their
late
Princes
were
but
yet
young
,
and
where
the
Malecontents
and
Pretenders
to
Reform
the
Estate
were
so
many
and
mighty
,
as
to
make
a
party
answerable
to
that
of
their
King
.
Because
I
was
not
yet
come
to
the
first
day
of
the
said
Convention
,
His
Majesty
told
me
that
same
night
at
my
coming
,
what
had
been
Voted
at
their
first
meeting
,
which
he
thought
would
be
to
my
great
contentment
,
desiring
me
the
next
day
to
be
present
.
I
answered
,
I
was
sorry
from
my
heart
for
what
had
been
concluded
,
seeing
it
was
in
effect
clean
contrary
to
his
intention
.
For
whereas
he
thought
to
have
settled
his
Estate
,
it
was
cast
loose
,
the
Die
was
now
cast
,
and
the
Dissention
so
increased
to
the
kindling
of
new
enterprises
,
that
chance
would
bear
away
the
Mastery
and
Victory
.
For
those
who
were
compelled
to
take
Remissions
,
would
take
it
as
their
ditty
,
and
that
finding
their
former
securities
altered
,
there
was
not
any
more
place
left
for
any
sort
of
agreement
.
This
language
of
mine
being
contrary
to
the
Opinion
of
so
many
,
did
not
a
little
displease
his
Majesty
.
He
asked
me
,
if
I
thought
not
the
Road
of
Ruthven
Treason
?
I
answered
,
That
I
thought
it
so
indeed
,
yet
since
not
only
His
Majesty
himself
and
his
Council
,
had
not
only
wisely
and
circumspectly
allowed
it
for
good
Service
,
but
had
written
the
same
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
had
sent
his
Commissioners
to
the
General
Assembly
holden
for
the
time
at
Edinbrugh
,
willing
the
Ministers
at
their
return
to
their
Parishes
to
cause
the
principal
Gentlemen
of
each
Shire
to
subscribe
a
Signature
,
or
the
Copy
wherein
the
Road
of
Ruthven
was
allowed
for
good
Service
,
and
to
be
ready
to
defend
the
same
.
I
declared
also
unto
His
Majesty
,
that
there
was
a
common
Clause
contained
in
all
Remissions
;
to
wit
,
Except
the
laying
hands
upon
the
King's
person
;
so
that
how
little
secured
they
were
by
their
present
Remissions
,
His
Majesty
might
easily
judge
.
He
answered
,
That
seldom
or
never
was
any
Remission
seen
broken
,
and
wondered
what
made
me
think
or
speak
contrary
to
the
rest
of
the
Council
.
I
said
,
If
I
had
always
spoken
as
the
rest
,
I
had
not
been
put
off
the
Council
by
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
whose
qualities
I
had
before
described
unto
His
Majesty
,
and
what
inseparable
inconveniencies
would
attend
his
being
again
brought
into
Court
.
I
requested
His
Majesty
for
his
own
weal
,
to
send
him
home
to
his
own
House
.
For
by
his
underhand
dealing
,
I
understood
that
this
Convention
would
shortly
bring
on
new
desperate
enterprises
.
His
Majesty
said
,
That
I
was
in
the
wrong
to
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
and
that
there
would
never
be
more
desperate
enterprises
.
I
affirmed
that
there
would
be
continually
,
ay
and
while
the
Lords
who
were
in
despair
might
mend
themselves
,
or
find
themselves
in
a
better
security
.
I
said
moreover
to
His
Majesty
,
that
the
Earl
of
Arran
would
yet
again
put
his
Person
and
Crown
in
hazard
,
so
that
His
Majesty
left
me
in
anger
.
And
yet
he
turned
about
again
,
and
asked
who
shall
then
remain
about
me
,
if
I
put
away
the
Earl
of
Arran
?
I
answered
,
Who
but
your
ancient
Nobility
,
the
Earls
of
March
,
Arguile
,
Eglintoun
,
Montrose
,
Marshal
,
Rothess
,
Huntly
,
and
Crauford
,
with
some
Ministers
and
Barons
,
known
not
to
be
factious
.
But
so
many
of
the
Noblemen
,
and
of
their
Friends
,
as
were
yet
remaining
within
the
Country
,
after
they
had
heard
of
their
Remissions
,
they
Combin'd
together
and
gained
divers
Lords
,
who
were
about
His
Majesty
to
make
a
new
enterprise
,
and
were
minded
to
slay
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
Colonel
Stuart
,
and
some
others
that
were
about
His
Majesty
,
whom
they
knew
to
have
been
most
instrumental
in
carrying
on
this
design
,
though
it
should
be
in
His
Majesty's
presence
,
and
that
way
to
become
Masters
again
of
the
Court.
Whereof
I
not
only
was
advertised
by
some
,
to
whom
I
had
formerly
done
kindnesses
,
but
I
was
advised
to
absent
my self
from
Court
four
or
five
days
,
till
the
first
fury
of
the
alteration
was
over
:
For
the
Earl
of
Arran's
hatred
to
me
,
procured
me
many
friends
.
I
again
to
save
his
Majesty
from
peril
,
and
dishonour
,
thought
it
my
duty
to
advertise
him
,
intreating
him
to
send
home
the
said
Earl
.
I
cannot
tell
what
moved
the
Earl
,
but
that
same
night
he
invited
me
to
Supper
,
which
I
refused
.
The
next
day
again
he
took
me
by
the
hand
before
His
Majesty
,
saying
,
That
I
should
Dine
with
him
in
his
Majesty's
presence
.
He
shewed
me
a
very
favourable
countenance
,
for
the
King
had
forbidden
him
to
offend
me
in
any
sort
,
as
he
would
retain
his
favour
.
If
he
had
got
any
word
of
my
contrary
Opinion
to
his
,
I
cannot
tell
,
or
that
I
had
desired
him
to
be
sent
home
,
but
there
was
some
appearance
of
this
by
his
behaviour
and
passionate
Speeches
unto
me
,
soon
after
that
I
had
told
my
judgment
unto
his
Majesty
,
as
men
may
judge
,
for
leading
me
by
the
hand
to
dine
with
him
in
His
Majesty's
presence
,
which
I
could
not
evite
.
Before
we
did
sit
down
to
Dinner
,
he
askt
me
how
all
would
be
?
I
told
him
very
freely
,
all
I
had
spoken
unto
His
Majesty
.
Then
,
said
he
,
you
would
place
about
His
Majesty
the
Earl
of
March
,
who
is
a
Fool
guided
by
the
Laird
of
Compte
and
Robert
Sives
.
I
said
,
he
behoved
to
be
one
with
the
rest
of
the
Noblemen
already
named
.
He
said
it
should
pass
my
power
,
or
any
Man's
,
to
cause
him
leave
His
Majesty
,
so
long
as
he
was
in
such
danger
.
I
answered
,
That
the
King
was
in
danger
for
no
other
cause
,
but
because
he
was
with
him
.
I
perceived
he
entertained
a
great
discontent
at
me
in
his
heart
,
which
burst
out
afterward
,
Threatning
to
put
me
out
of
the
Gates
,
if
I
fished
any
more
in
his
Waters
.
I
answered
,
if
I
pleased
to
tarry
,
it
would
pass
his
power
,
seeing
I
would
get
more
honest
Men
to
take
my
part
,
then
he
would
get
Throat-cutters
to
assist
him
.
So
soon
as
His
Majesty
heard
of
this
language
,
he
sent
the
Earl's
Uncle
,
the
Laird
of
Caprintoun
to
reprove
him
very
sharply
.
Whereupon
he
retired
in
great
discontent
to
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
,
whereof
he
was
Captain
,
declaring
he
would
not
come
near
his
Majesty
,
till
I
was
sent
home
,
to
give
him
place
,
which
I
perceived
His
Majesty
was
satisfied
I
should
do
to
please
him
.
For
his
Wife
came
daily
to
His
Majesty
,
and
said
,
That
her
Husband
was
highly
discontent
,
finding
His
Majesty
to
take
my
part
against
him
.
Whereupon
I
resolved
to
retire
.
At
my
leave-taking
,
His
Majesty
said
,
he
doubted
not
but
I
would
return
when
called
for
.
By
which
I
understood
,
that
I
should
not
come
back
,
till
sent
for
.
Which
suited
very
well
with
my
former
intentions
,
being
resolved
to
attend
no
longer
then
the
foresaid
Convention
was
ended
.
Now
the
Earl
of
Arran
triumphed
,
being
Chancellour
,
and
Captain
of
the
Castles
of
Edinbrugh
and
Sterling
.
He
made
the
whole
Subjects
to
tremble
under
him
,
and
every
Man
to
depend
upon
him
,
daily
inventing
and
seeking
out
new
faults
against
divers
,
to
get
the
gift
of
their
Escheats
,
Lands
,
Benefices
.
And
to
procure
Bribes
,
he
vexed
the
whole
Writers
,
to
make
sure
his
gifts
.
Those
of
the
Nobility
who
were
now
unsure
of
their
Estates
fled
,
others
were
banished
;
he
shot
directly
at
the
Life
and
Lands
of
the
Earl
of
Gaury
.
For
the
Highland
Oracles
had
shewn
unto
his
Wife
,
that
Gaury
would
be
ruined
,
as
she
told
to
some
of
her
familiars
.
But
she
helped
that
Prophesie
forward
,
as
well
as
she
could
.
For
Gaury
had
been
his
first
Master
,
and
despighted
his
insolent
Pride
,
Oppression
,
and
Misbehaviour
plainly
in
Council
,
which
few
others
durst
do
,
therefore
he
hated
his
Person
,
and
loved
his
Lands
,
which
at
length
he
obtained
.
For
Gaury
being
unable
to
be
a
Witness
of
the
Oppression
of
his
Country
,
obtained
His
Majesties
consent
to
go
out
of
the
Country
.
But
as
he
was
making
his
preparations
too
longsomly
,
and
slowly
in
Dundie
(
as
he
was
of
Nature
over
slow
)
where
his
Ship
was
to
receive
him
,
he
was
advertised
by
some
Factioners
that
the
Earls
of
Angus
,
Mar
,
and
Master
of
Glams
,
had
an
enterprise
in
hand
,
viz.
To
come
out
of
Ireland
,
and
take
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Sterling
.
Having
correspondence
with
divers
Nobles
,
and
others
their
Friends
,
who
were
in
the
Country
Malecontents
,
so
that
they
were
in
hope
to
make
a
party
sufficient
against
the
Earl
of
Arran
.
The
despight
the
Earl
of
Gaury
had
against
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
moved
him
to
stay
to
take
part
with
them
.
There
was
at
this
time
an
universal
miscontent
in
the
Country
,
and
great
bruits
of
an
alteration
.
Whereupon
a
Letter
was
written
to
me
by
Colonel
Stuart
,
at
His
Majesty's
Command
,
ordaining
me
with
all
diligence
to
repair
to
Court
;
or
in
case
I
was
not
recovered
of
my
Ague
,
whereof
I
had
been
long
sick
,
that
I
might
write
my
Mind
and
Opinion
to
His
Majesty
in
a
Letter
,
what
was
like
to
fall
out
concerning
the
great
Rumour
and
Bruits
of
an
apparent
alteration
.
And
being
by
reason
of
my
foresaid
Distemper
,
unable
for
Travel
,
I
sent
my
return
in
Writing
,
shewing
His
Majesty
,
that
there
was
an
universal
miscontent
,
with
great
bruits
,
not
without
appearance
of
probability
of
a
sudden
change
,
occasioned
by
the
misbehaviour
of
such
as
were
managers
at
Court
,
and
by
the
great
straits
,
and
desperate
Estate
of
those
who
were
pursued
,
being
men
of
Quality
,
Active
and
Experienced
.
And
a
greater
number
then
could
be
born
down
or
mastered
,
as
I
had
frequently
shewn
His
Majesty
before
,
without
respect
of
feud
or
favour
,
but
simply
for
His
Majesty's
Service
.
Intreating
His
Majesty
again
to
set
forward
his
former
acceptable
intentions
,
which
he
had
resolved
to
do
when
he
went
to
St.
Andrews
.
Seeing
there
was
no
other
course
advisable
,
for
setling
his
troubled
Estate
.
This
kind
of
language
was
the
better
liked
,
because
of
so
many
Advertisments
that
came
daily
to
His
Majesty's
Ears
.
These
bruits
made
His
Majesty
be
upon
his
Guard
,
and
to
use
means
to
get
intelligence
.
The
lingring
of
the
Earl
of
Gaury
in
Dundie
gave
ground
of
suspicion
.
His
Majesty
had
also
been
advertised
,
That
he
had
laid
aside
his
intentions
of
going
abroad
according
to
his
former
resolutions
,
and
that
he
was
designing
to
wait
upon
the
in-coming
of
the
banished
Lords
.
His
Majesty
also
dreamed
a
Dream
,
that
he
saw
the
Earl
of
Gaury
taken
,
and
brought
in
Prisoner
before
him
by
Colonel
Stuart
.
And
he
thought
his
Estate
was
thereby
settled
,
which
indeed
for
that
time
came
true
,
because
the
Lords
who
had
taken
Sterling
,
so
soon
as
they
understood
of
the
taking
of
the
Earl
of
Gaury
,
fled
incontinently
out
of
Sterling
,
and
at
last
out
of
the
Country
.
Believing
that
the
said
Earl
had
been
taken
willingly
,
supposing
his
affection
to
have
been
so
great
to
His
Majesty
,
as
being
his
near
kinsman
,
come
of
the
House
of
Angus
,
his
Mother
being
a
Natural
Daughter
of
the
said
House
,
that
he
would
be
thereby
induced
to
discover
the
whole
design
.
He
not
having
been
upon
the
first
design
of
any
enterprise
,
but
drawn
in
afterwards
by
the
craftiness
of
others
.
Upon
these
considerations
,
His
Majesty
had
compassion
upon
him
,
and
had
no
intentions
of
taking
his
Life
.
But
the
Earl
of
Arran
was
fully
resolved
to
have
his
Lands
,
and
therefore
to
make
a
Party
to
assist
him
in
that
design
,
he
ingaged
to
divide
them
with
several
others
,
upon
condition
that
they
would
assist
him
in
the
design
of
ruining
him
.
Which
afterwards
he
did
,
having
by
this
means
procured
their
Consent
,
and
Votes
.
At
his
death
upon
the
Scaffold
,
he
shewed
himself
a
devout
Christian
,
and
a
resolute
Roman
,
much
regrated
by
all
who
heard
his
grave
Harangue
,
and
did
see
his
constant
End
.
After
his
death
,
there
was
quietness
for
a
while
,
though
without
appearance
of
long
continuance
to
such
as
took
up
matters
right
.
During
this
little
while
of
fair
Weather
,
there
was
a
Parliament
held
to
forfault
the
banished
Lords
,
wherein
these
were
chiefly
instrumental
,
who
hoped
to
raise
their
particular
Fortunes
upon
the
ruine
of
their
Neighbours
.
Among
others
,
it
pleased
His
Majesty
to
write
for
me
.
I
was
by
him
graciously
received
,
and
remembring
some
of
my
Speeches
,
he
took
me
into
his
Cabinet
,
and
inquired
how
I
now
relished
his
proceedings
.
I
answered
,
That
he
had
reason
to
thank
God
,
and
no
good
management
,
and
that
I
was
assured
there
would
be
yet
more
enterprises
:
That
they
who
took
Sterling
,
and
had
retired
again
,
would
never
cease
to
make
enterprise
upon
enterprise
,
till
they
might
see
themselves
in
a
better
security
.
His
Majesty
replied
,
That
they
had
gained
so
little
by
their
last
in-coming
,
that
he
believed
they
would
never
commit
such
a
folly
again
.
I
answered
,
That
had
not
the
accidental
taking
of
the
Earl
of
Gaury
fallen
out
,
their
enterprise
would
have
been
more
successful
:
For
they
suspected
,
he
was
taken
by
his
own
desire
to
bewray
their
enterprise
:
That
otherwise
they
had
gained
their
intent
,
seeing
some
who
were
then
about
His
Majesty
would
have
concurred
with
them
,
to
lay
aside
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
whom
they
assisted
for
aw
,
and
not
for
love
,
they
hating
his
insolency
,
and
seeing
no
Outgate
how
to
stand
by
him
.
And
that
there
had
for
that
effect
been
secret
promises
made
to
them
,
by
instruments
who
went
betwixt
them
.
But
seeing
the
Earl
of
Gaury
in
hands
,
and
the
said
Lords
thereby
so
discouraged
as
to
fly
away
,
such
as
had
made
the
said
secret
promises
,
took
up
a
new
deliberation
,
shewing
themselves
their
greatest
Enemies
.
While
in
the
mean
time
,
they
but
waited
an
opportunity
of
advancing
their
intentions
.
About
this
time
the
Lord
Burleigh
chief
Ruler
in
England
,
caused
send
in
one
Mr.
Davison
to
be
an
Agent
here
,
to
see
what
business
he
could
brew
,
who
was
afterward
made
Secretary
:
For
after
the
decease
of
Walsingham
,
Secretary
Cicil
being
advanced
to
be
Lord
Burleigh
,
and
great
Treasurer
of
England
,
two
Secretaries
were
chosen
,
one
called
Mr.
Smith
,
and
this
Davison
,
whose
Predecessor
was
a
Scotsman
.
Upon
which
consideration
,
he
was
thought
more
able
to
conquer
credit
here
.
He
had
been
in
Scotland
before
,
and
was
at
my
house
,
in
company
with
Sir
Henry
Killegrew
my
old
friend
,
when
he
was
Resident
in
Scotland
.
At
which
time
,
he
acknowledged
to
me
that
he
was
come
of
Scotsmen
,
and
was
a
Scotsman
in
his
heart
,
and
a
favourer
of
the
King
's
Right
,
and
Title
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
He
desired
me
to
keep
all
secret
from
Mr.
Killegrew
,
promising
if
he
could
find
the
means
to
be
employed
here
,
that
he
would
do
good
Offices
.
His
Majesty
was
for
the
time
at
Falkland
,
and
wrote
for
me
,
to
be
directed
to
ride
and
meet
the
said
Davison
.
Whom
I
was
commanded
to
Convoy
to
Coupar
,
there
to
remain
till
his
Majesty
had
time
to
give
him
Audience
.
Afterward
I
Convoyed
him
to
my
own
house
,
and
from
that
to
Falkland
,
where
His
Majesty
found
his
Commission
to
small
avail
.
But
because
Walsingham
had
refused
at
his
being
here
,
to
speak
with
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
albeit
the
said
Earl
had
offered
by
me
to
give
satisfaction
to
him
in
all
his
desires
,
so
that
he
would
confer
with
him
.
Which
Walsingham
still
refused
,
but
Mr.
Davison
was
directed
at
this
time
to
deal
with
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
to
see
what
advantage
might
be
had
at
his
hand
.
For
my
Lord
Burleigh
was
not
content
that
Walsingham
was
so
precise
;
therefore
Davison
entred
into
familiarity
with
him
,
and
was
made
his
Gossip
,
and
heard
his
frank
offers
,
and
liked
well
of
them
.
For
after
that
the
Lords
were
fled
to
England
,
and
forfaulted
,
the
Council
of
England
thought
they
had
some
ground
to
build
a
new
faction
upon
,
to
trouble
the
King
,
and
his
Estate
.
And
whereas
the
said
Davison
had
promised
before
to
shew
himself
a
kind
Scotsman
,
I
perceived
him
clean
altered
,
and
a
perfect
practiser
against
the
quiet
of
this
State
,
whereof
I
advertised
His
Majesty
.
After
his
return
,
England
appeared
not
to
have
such
a
fear
,
as
it
had
formerly
had
at
the
Earl
of
Arran
.
For
there
was
a
meeting
drawn
on
at
the
Borders
,
betwixt
the
Earl
of
Hunsdon
and
the
Earl
of
Arran
.
Who
had
long
and
privy
conference
together
,
to
keep
a
great
friendship
betwixt
the
two
Princes
and
Countries
;
with
a
secret
Plot
,
That
the
Earl
of
Arran
should
keep
the
King
unmarried
for
three
years
;
under
this
pretext
,
That
there
was
a
young
Maid
of
the
blood
in
England
,
who
about
that
time
would
be
ready
for
marriage
,
whereupon
the
Queen
would
declare
His
Majesty
Second
Person
.
This
was
a
deceitful
Traffique
,
and
kept
secret
from
every
Body
,
the
design
thereof
being
to
hinder
the
King
to
deal
for
any
other
honourable
and
profitable
Match
.
The
Earl
of
Arran
thinking
himself
setled
,
being
now
in
friendship
with
the
Queen
of
Englond
as
he
supposed
,
moved
His
Majesty
to
send
thither
the
Master
of
Gray
,
who
was
entred
in
great
favour
and
familiarity
with
His
Majesty
,
by
some
secret
dealing
and
intelligence
he
had
with
the
Queen
his
Mother
in
England
,
by
means
of
some
of
her
friends
in
France
.
For
being
there
at
his
Travels
,
and
but
lately
returned
,
he
brought
some
Letters
directed
from
Her
Majesty
to
the
King
her
Son
,
and
conveyed
the
answers
back
again
,
by
an
interest
he
had
in
England
,
with
some
who
favoured
Her
Majesty
.
He
was
a
great
dealer
also
,
between
Her
Majesty
and
some
Catholicks
in
England
.
He
was
a
proper
Gentleman
,
of
a
Noble
Spirit
,
and
fair
Speech
,
and
so
well
esteemed
by
His
Majesty
,
that
Arran
thought
fit
to
absent
him
from
Court
by
this
Ambassage
.
Nevertheless
he
employed
him
also
in
the
Course
begun
betwixt
him
and
the
Earl
of
Hunsdean
.
And
yet
when
he
was
at
the
Court
of
England
,
so
well
esteemed
and
treated
as
was
reported
by
such
as
were
sent
back
,
it
was
alledged
by
some
of
the
Master
of
Gray's
friends
,
that
the
Earl
of
Arran
began
to
envy
him
,
and
misrepresent
him
unto
His
Majesty
,
as
if
he
had
discovered
unto
the
Queen
of
England
,
a
great
part
of
the
Queen
of
Scotlands
purposes
,
and
proceedings
.
However
the
said
Master
returned
again
well
rewarded
,
and
commended
for
his
behaviour
,
qualities
,
and
discretion
unto
the
King's
Majesty
,
to
the
great
increase
of
his
Credit
with
the
King
.
Not
long
after
his
return
,
he
was
informed
what
misreports
had
been
made
of
him
in
his
absence
.
Which
he
recompensed
the
best
he
could
with
Court
Charity
at
convenient
times
,
so
that
by
little
and
little
he
began
to
Eclipse
Arran
.
The
Master
of
Gray
also
forewarned
His
Majesty
of
a
notable
Person
who
was
upon
the
way
,
sent
unto
His
Majesty
by
the
Queen
of
England
,
to
do
him
honour
,
and
to
bear
him
company
,
to
entertain
a
stricter
friendship
between
that
Queen
and
Him
,
then
any
had
ever
been
intended
before
.
And
that
the
said
Ambassadour
called
Mr.
Wotton
would
not
trouble
His
Majesty
with
Business
,
or
Country
Affairs
,
but
would
bear
him
company
in
his
Pastimes
of
Hunting
,
Hauking
,
and
Horse-riding
;
and
entertain
him
with
friendly
and
merry
Discourses
,
as
one
come
lately
from
Italy
,
and
Spain
,
expert
in
Languages
and
Customs
of
Countries
;
and
a
great
lover
of
His
Majesty's
Title
,
and
Right
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
So
that
His
Majesty
was
ingaged
to
love
him
before
he
did
see
him
,
and
caused
with
diligence
to
write
to
me
to
come
and
entertain
the
said
Ambassadour
.
At
my
return
to
Court
,
I
was
the
better
taken
with
,
that
Arran
was
under
some
Cloud
.
The
Master
of
Gray
was
then
my
great
friend
:
For
His
Majesty
had
told
him
,
that
I
had
ever
resisted
the
Earl
of
Arran's
furious
proceedings
.
His
Majesty
desired
me
,
as
I
would
do
him
acceptable
Service
,
to
bear
good
company
to
the
said
Ambassadour
,
declaring
unto
me
all
his
properties
,
and
qualifications
above
specified
;
willing
me
also
to
Banquet
him
at
my
house
.
But
after
I
had
conversed
certain
days
with
him
,
I
remembred
I
had
formerly
seen
him
in
France
with
Doctor
Wotton
,
who
was
there
Ambassadour
Resident
for
Queen
Mary
of
England
,
the
time
that
she
was
married
with
King
Philip
of
Spain
.
During
which
time
,
there
were
great
suspicions
and
jealousies
betwixt
France
and
England
.
For
tho
there
was
hot
War
between
France
and
Spain
,
yet
the
Peace
continued
still
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
who
was
lately
married
by
the
King
of
Spain
.
She
appeared
still
to
keep
the
Peace
with
France
,
though
in
the
mean
time
she
sent
over
to
Flanders
both
Men
and
Mony
to
the
help
of
the
King
her
Husband
.
The
old
Constable
of
France
,
my
Master
,
who
for
the
time
had
the
whole
management
of
the
Country
Affairs
,
under
King
Henry
the
Second
,
reproached
the
English
Ambassadour
,
for
that
the
Queen
his
Mistress
was
doing
her
endeavour
to
break
the
Peace
.
The
Ambassadour
excused
his
Mistress
,
alledging
,
That
if
any
of
his
Country-men
served
in
the
Wars
under
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
they
would
be
found
but
Soldiers
of
Fortune
,
ready
to
serve
any
Man
for
Mony
.
She
denied
that
she
knew
of
their
passing
into
Flanders
,
or
that
she
disbursed
any
Mony
for
the
Wars
.
Albe●t
that
there
was
ground
enough
ministred
unto
her
,
by
reciving
and
retaining
in
France
all
her
Rebels
and
Fugitives
,
giving
them
Pensions
and
Intertainment
,
and
stirring
them
up
to
enterprises
against
her
Life
,
and
Estate
.
This
the
Constable
flatly
denyed
,
only
he
said
,
That
out
of
a
general
good
will
which
was
born
to
English-men
in
time
of
Peace
,
they
were
suffered
to
live
in
the
Country
,
which
bears
the
name
of
France
,
because
there
should
be
Freedom
and
Franchise
to
every
Christian.
The
Ambassadour
being
wise
and
subtil
,
perceiving
this
answer
to
be
but
a
shift
,
and
that
Wars
would
inevitably
follow
these
kind
of
suspicions
;
he
intended
by
some
subtilty
to
Circumvent
the
Constable
,
and
for
that
effect
had
sent
to
England
for
his
Brother's
Son
,
being
One
and
Twenty
years
of
Age
,
as
well
to
employ
him
,
as
to
teach
him
the
French
and
Italian
Languages
.
This
youth
being
arrived
in
France
with
an
Irish
Boy
to
be
his
Interpreter
,
who
could
speak
French
,
both
apparelled
in
mean
array
,
to
be
the
less
suspected
to
have
any
practice
or
policy
in
their
minds
.
Like
a
Forreign
young
Man
he
addressed
himself
to
some
of
the
King
of
France
his
Courtiers
,
desiring
Audience
of
His
Majesty
secretly
,
as
having
a
matter
of
great
importance
to
propose
.
The
King
again
divers
times
directed
him
to
deal
first
with
the
Constable
.
At
last
when
he
came
to
the
Constable
,
he
desired
also
of
him
,
that
he
might
first
declare
unto
the
King
his
Errand
,
which
was
of
great
importance
,
although
he
knew
that
the
King
spoke
with
no
Man
in
such
matters
,
until
the
Constable
had
first
sounded
him
,
and
then
told
his
Opinion
to
the
King
,
what
answer
were
fittest
to
make
.
At
length
he
said
,
he
would
declare
the
matter
unto
the
Constable
,
under
promise
of
great
secrecy
,
causing
the
Constable
by
this
niceness
to
suspect
some
practice
.
When
he
gave
him
Audience
,
he
caused
me
to
be
present
beside
him
.
At
their
meeting
in
the
Constable's
Cabinet
;
his
Irish
Interpreter
was
put
forth
,
against
his
will
,
as
appeared
.
But
he
was
so
instructed
by
the
Ambassadour
his
Uncle
,
to
use
such
forreign
and
rude
fashions
.
Yet
again
e're
he
began
to
propose
his
Errand
,
he
desired
secrecy
.
The
Constable
being
an
old
,
wise
,
experimented
Councellor
,
put
him
a
little
aside
,
and
rounded
in
my
Ear
,
to
know
if
ever
I
had
seen
this
young
Man
before
.
I
answered
,
That
I
had
observed
him
the
preceding
day
at
long
conference
with
one
Mr.
Sommer
Secretary
to
the
English
Ambassadour
.
Then
the
Constable
thought
,
that
he
should
handle
the
matter
well
enough
:
for
he
instantly
conjectured
that
all
this
niceness
proceeded
from
the
Ambassadour
,
to
intrap
him
.
So
calling
the
young
Man
again
,
he
desired
him
to
shew
what
he
had
to
say
.
Mr.
Wotton
began
to
declare
the
great
miscontentment
that
was
in
England
,
not
only
for
bringing
in
the
proud
Spaniard
to
Rule
over
them
,
but
also
for
the
alteration
of
Religion
made
by
Queen
Mary
,
moving
many
to
Rebel
,
and
others
to
remove
off
the
Country
,
who
nevertheless
were
all
well
received
and
treated
by
the
King's
Majesty
of
France
.
Whereby
he
had
gained
the
hearts
of
the
third
part
of
England
so
devoutly
towards
him
,
that
they
would
gladly
put
the
Crown
of
England
on
his
head
,
(
getting
liberty
in
Religion
)
to
be
quit
of
the
Spanish
Tyranny
,
and
terrible
Inquisition
,
which
was
feared
would
also
be
established
in
England
.
And
for
the
first
proof
of
their
good
will
and
gratitude
,
a
number
of
Lords
and
Knights
,
who
durst
not
write
,
had
sent
him
secretly
with
an
Overture
to
put
the
strong
Town
of
Calis
into
his
hands
,
with
the
whole
Earldom
of
Oye
.
At
this
the
Constable
made
a
start
,
and
said
,
Know
you
not
my
friend
,
that
there
is
a
sworn
Peace
betwixt
your
Queen
and
my
Master
?
The
other
replied
again
,
how
that
the
Queen
of
England
aided
secretly
,
whith
Mony
and
Men
the
King
of
Spain
her
Husband
,
in
his
Wars
of
Flanders
against
France
.
Which
the
Constable
alledged
that
she
denied
by
her
Ambassadour
,
willing
him
however
to
tell
out
the
rest
of
his
Commission
.
Then
,
said
he
,
My
Lord
,
the
means
how
you
may
get
Calis
,
is
this
,
First
,
The
most
part
of
the
Town
is
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
are
Malecontents
,
having
refused
to
receive
a
Garison
of
Spaniards
.
And
they
are
friends
to
those
who
have
sent
me
,
and
keep
correspondence
with
them
;
only
the
Towns
Ship
keeps
the
Town
,
keeping
Watch
and
Ward
,
being
unskilful
in
handling
their
Arms.
Therefore
the
King
shall
cause
Monsieur
Senarpon
his
Lieutenant
in
Normandy
,
to
lye
in
ambuscade
at
such
a
Wood
within
a
mile
and
an
half
of
the
Town
,
at
an
appointed
day
,
then
a
Ship
well
furnished
with
Armed
Men
shall
lye
at
Anchor
half
a
mile
from
the
Town
.
And
some
of
them
clothed
like
Marriners
,
shall
come
on
Land
,
and
have
Swords
and
Pistols
under
their
Cloaths
,
and
shall
wait
about
two
of
the
Afternoon
,
at
which
time
the
Ports
of
the
Town
are
opened
to
let
Men
in
,
and
out
.
Part
of
those
who
attend
the
Ports
,
will
be
at
their
Dinner
,
when
one
or
two
will
come
before
the
rest
to
open
the
Gates
.
Thus
the
Gates
being
easily
seised
upon
,
let
one
of
the
Company
shoot
off
a
Culverin
,
that
the
Ship
may
hear
,
and
shoot
a
Cannon
to
cause
Monsieur
de
Senarpon
with
his
Company
advance
.
In
the
mean
time
,
there
shall
be
a
mutiny
raised
in
the
Town
by
our
friends
,
and
partners
,
so
that
the
Town
shall
be
obtained
without
stroke
.
After
that
the
Constable
had
heard
all
this
long
discourse
,
he
said
,
That
it
was
a
very
probable
design
,
and
he
doubted
not
but
it
might
be
easily
effectuated
,
but
in
respect
of
the
sworn
Peace
,
the
King
his
Master
would
not
,
nor
should
never
have
his
consent
to
break
it
.
But
that
he
was
much
ingaged
to
the
Noblemen
who
did
bear
him
so
much
good
will
,
and
as
for
him
who
had
taken
so
great
pains
,
the
King
should
reward
him
,
willing
me
to
remember
to
cause
give
mony
to
the
young
Gentleman
.
So
he
gained
nothing
at
the
Constable's
hand
,
and
never
came
again
to
seek
his
reward
;
but
was
afterward
manifestly
known
to
be
Brother's
Son
to
Doctor
Wotton
Ambassadour
,
as
said
is
.
This
is
he
now
who
was
sent
hither
to
bear
His
Majesty
company
,
as
one
who
will
not
meddle
with
Practises
,
but
with
Pastimes
.
But
when
I
forewarned
His
Majesty
to
beware
of
him
,
and
told
how
that
he
being
little
above
Twenty
years
old
,
was
imployed
to
beguile
the
wise
old
Constable
:
Now
he
was
Fifty
years
,
and
His
Majesty
but
Twenty
,
it
was
to
be
feared
he
would
endeavour
to
beguile
him
.
Yet
His
Majesty
would
not
believe
me
,
but
believed
the
said
Mr.
Wotton
to
have
a
great
kindness
for
him
,
and
so
he
became
one
of
his
most
familiar
Minions
,
waiting
upon
him
at
all
Field-pastimes
;
and
in
appearance
he
despised
all
busie
Councellors
,
and
medlers
in
matters
of
State
;
as
he
was
instructed
by
such
as
said
,
he
would
please
His
Majesty
best
to
appear
such
.
But
he
had
more
hurtful
fetches
in
his
head
against
His
Majesty
,
then
any
English-man
that
ever
came
in
hither
had
at
any
time
before
.
You
have
heard
before
of
a
meeting
that
was
drawn
on
at
the
Borders
,
betwixt
the
Earl
of
Hunsdean
and
Arran
;
where
at
their
secret
conference
Arran
was
required
by
the
craft
of
the
Lord
Burleigh
,
and
his
faction
in
the
English
Council
,
to
stop
the
King
from
any
marriage
for
three
years
,
upon
many
fair
counterfeited
promises
;
One
whereof
was
,
That
he
should
be
declared
Second
Person
,
upon
his
marriage
of
the
forenamed
English
Lady
of
the
Blood
.
At
which
Arran
granted
all
that
was
desired
,
he
was
so
glad
to
procure
the
Queen
of
England's
friendship
.
About
that
time
the
Queen
of
England
,
by
her
intelligence
from
Denmark
,
was
advertised
of
a
great
and
magnifick
Ambassage
,
to
be
sent
from
Denmark
to
Scotland
,
viz.
Three
Ambassadours
,
with
Sixscore
Persons
,
in
Two
gallant
Ships
.
Whether
she
suspected
,
or
had
heard
,
that
it
was
to
draw
on
a
marriage
,
I
cannot
tell
.
But
this
far
I
learned
,
that
her
Council
judged
it
was
to
confirm
at
least
a
greater
friendship
betwixt
the
two
Kings
,
and
their
Countries
,
which
was
one
of
the
Causes
that
moved
them
to
send
this
Mr.
Wotton
to
Scotland
,
to
use
all
his
wiles
to
disturb
and
hinder
any
greater
Amity
,
that
might
proceed
from
the
said
Commission
,
and
Negotiation
between
their
two
Kings
,
and
their
Countries
.
For
England
trusted
nothing
to
the
Earl
of
Arran's
promise
,
for
they
esteemed
him
as
an
inconstant
Man
,
as
is
already
declared
.
So
soon
as
the
Danish
Ambassadours
arrived
by
Ship
in
this
Country
,
His
Majesty
ordered
me
to
entertain
them
,
and
bear
them
company
.
And
because
they
were
three
joined
in
Commission
,
he
willed
me
to
choose
any
other
two
whom
I
thought
meetest
,
to
bear
them
company
with
me
.
I
named
unto
His
Majesty
the
Laird
of
Segie
,
and
William
Shaw
Master
of
Wark
.
First
,
At
Dumfarmling
they
Congratulated
His
Majesty
in
the
King
their
Master's
Name
,
with
a
long
Discourse
of
the
old
Amity
,
Bond
,
and
mutual
Friendship
between
the
two
Kings
,
and
their
Kingdoms
.
And
last
of
all
they
required
the
Isles
of
Orkny
to
be
restored
again
to
the
Crown
of
Denmark
,
alledging
they
were
mortgaged
,
to
be
redeemed
again
for
the
Sum
of
Fifty
Thousand
Florins
.
Their
coming
and
demand
was
diversly
scanned
,
some
supposing
Wars
would
ensue
,
unless
the
said
Isles
were
rendred
,
others
thought
that
their
intention
was
to
bring
on
a
marriage
with
the
King
of
Denmark's
Daughter
.
Now
albeit
His
Majesty
was
determined
to
treat
them
well
,
and
honourably
,
they
were
nevertheless
mishandled
,
rufled
,
and
delayed
here
the
space
of
Months
,
to
their
great
charge
and
discontent
:
for
they
lived
upon
their
own
expences
,
and
were
not
defrayed
by
His
Majesty
,
as
all
other
Ambassadours
of
that
Nation
have
been
since
.
When
they
were
appointed
to
part
out
of
Dumfarmling
toward
St.
Andrews
,
there
to
get
their
dispatch
,
His
Majesty
ordered
to
tell
them
,
That
he
would
send
them
Horses
out
of
his
own
Stable
,
to
ride
upon
.
The
day
of
their
parting
being
come
,
they
sent
away
their
Baggage
and
Officers
before
them
,
and
were
booted
themselves
,
waiting
upon
His
Majesty's
Horses
,
and
because
they
came
not
in
due
time
,
they
went
forward
on
foot
.
The
King
was
much
dissatisfied
when
he
understood
how
they
were
handled
,
and
caused
his
Horses
to
follow
fast
after
them
,
and
overtake
them
.
When
they
came
to
St.
Andrews
,
divers
appointed
days
of
Council
and
Covention
were
broken
unto
them
,
which
were
promised
to
be
kept
for
their
dispatch
,
for
obtaining
whereof
they
were
very
earnest
.
Then
Men
were
appointed
to
deride
them
at
their
Lodgings
,
and
before
their
Windows
when
they
lookt
out
to
the
street
.
So
that
nothing
was
left
undone
,
which
could
enrage
them
,
or
stir
them
up
to
choller
.
Only
Mr.
Wotton
the
English
Ambassadour
visited
them
frequently
,
and
did
well
and
favourably
entertain
them
,
comforting
them
at
all
occasions
,
appearing
to
be
sorry
that
they
were
so
abused
.
He
offered
to
lend
them
Gold
and
Silver
largely
,
for
the
great
friendship
that
he
knew
to
be
between
the
Queen
his
Mistress
,
and
the
King
of
Denmark
.
For
he
was
assured
of
good
payment
,
and
thought
to
purchase
credit
at
their
hands
,
by
his
apparent
friendly
dealing
.
At
length
under
great
secrecy
he
said
he
would
not
conceal
from
them
,
that
he
had
heard
the
King
speak
disdainful
language
of
their
Country
and
Customs
;
and
also
,
That
some
of
his
Gentlemen
had
heard
the
King
speak
evil
of
their
King
,
undervaluing
him
as
being
descended
of
a
Race
of
Merchants
.
And
he
further
assured
them
,
That
he
and
his
Council
were
resolved
to
keep
them
long
here
,
without
any
dispatch
,
to
affront
and
weary
them
.
Then
again
the
said
Ambassadour
,
and
two
of
his
Gentlemen
informed
his
Majesty
of
these
hard
Speeches
,
of
the
reproachful
dealing
they
had
met
with
from
King
and
Council
,
reflecting
upon
their
Master
.
He
informed
him
also
of
the
rude
manners
,
and
drunkenness
of
those
that
were
about
His
Majesty
,
who
had
the
like
scornful
language
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
his
Country
,
and
Ambassadours
,
moving
His
Majesty
to
make
the
less
of
them
.
Whereby
they
were
stirred
up
to
such
a
rage
,
that
I
had
much
to
do
to
keep
them
two
or
three
several
times
from
going
to
their
Ships
,
to
have
returned
to
their
King
without
any
answer
,
and
to
have
given
him
an
accompt
of
the
disdainful
usage
they
had
met
with
,
and
the
injury
thereby
done
to
him
.
The
Earl
of
Arran
was
also
their
great
Enemy
,
because
they
made
no
court
to
him
,
but
rather
slighted
,
some
of
their
Company
having
known
him
in
Sweden
a
Common
Soldier
.
So
that
he
was
as
ready
as
the
rest
to
mock
and
deride
them
;
albeit
at
that
same
time
the
Ring-leaders
about
the
Court
were
Combined
together
with
the
English
Ambassadour
against
him
.
The
principal
of
the
three
Ambassadours
was
a
wise
,
grave
,
and
ancient
Councellor
.
The
second
was
furious
in
his
Speeches
.
The
third
cried
out
,
The
King
our
Master
is
affronted
,
we
must
be
revenged
.
I
took
the
first
apart
,
requesting
him
to
hear
me
patiently
,
for
he
spoke
good
Dutch
,
but
mine
was
not
so
good
.
Therefore
I
desired
that
he
would
more
notice
my
meaning
,
then
my
words
,
and
be
more
careful
to
cause
his
friendly
Commission
to
take
effect
,
that
he
might
return
home
with
happy
success
,
then
to
withdraw
abruptly
,
to
be
called
unhappy
Instruments
of
discord
at
the
pleasure
of
a
few
scornful
Factioners
,
who
had
laid
their
heads
together
to
cause
them
part
dissatisfied
,
and
to
be
as
instrumental
in
doing
evil
,
as
they
were
minded
at
their
coming
to
do
good
.
I
told
him
,
how
that
the
Queens
Majesty
of
England
was
a
wise
,
well
inclined
,
and
politick
Princess
,
and
that
there
were
as
many
honest
and
good
Men
in
England
,
as
in
so
much
bounds
in
the
whole
World
;
abeit
there
was
in
it
divers
Opinions
,
and
Factions
,
shooting
at
sundry
marks
,
as
is
done
in
all
other
parts
.
And
because
that
their
Queen
would
never
marry
to
have
Succession
of
her
own
Body
,
they
were
all
very
desirous
to
know
who
after
her
should
Reign
over
them
.
The
most
part
of
the
Country
,
expects
that
it
shall
be
our
King
,
and
wisheth
his
welfare
and
prosperity
,
as
being
righteous
Heir
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
both
by
the
Father
and
Mother's
side
.
But
those
who
at
present
have
the
chief
management
of
the
Court
,
shoot
at
other
particular
marks
of
their
own
,
minding
to
set
forward
some
of
themselves
,
or
of
their
friends
,
to
brook
the
Kingdom
.
And
for
that
cause
,
they
make
all
the
opposition
they
can
to
our
King
,
because
of
their
unmerciful
dealing
to
his
Mother
,
for
the
which
they
fear
some
day
to
be
punished
,
when
he
comes
to
be
King
of
England
.
For
all
these
respects
,
they
endeavour
to
keep
him
from
marriage
,
and
from
all
forreign
Friendship
and
Alliance
.
This
Ambassadour
of
England
,
is
a
very
ill
Instrument
,
both
himself
,
and
his
Gentlemen
,
and
hunting
daily
with
His
Majesty
,
makes
the
worst
reports
they
can
.
The
Ambassadour
of
Denmark
answered
to
that
,
marvelling
that
Mr.
Wotton
should
make
such
report
of
them
,
he
offering
them
so
great
friendship
,
and
giving
them
daily
intelligence
how
they
were
scorned
and
mocked
,
both
by
the
King
and
his
Council
,
to
his
great
regret
,
offering
to
lend
them
mony
,
and
to
do
all
other
pleasures
to
them
that
lay
in
his
power
.
I
replied
,
He
knew
well
enough
,
that
he
would
get
good
payment
,
and
great
thanks
.
For
the
King
of
Denmark
was
esteemed
a
worthy
Prince
,
and
his
Ambassadours
worthy
to
be
honoured
;
but
the
guiders
of
the
Court
of
England
desire
not
that
our
King
should
think
or
esteem
so
of
them
,
wishing
him
to
have
but
few
Friends
,
and
many
Enemies
.
Then
I
assured
him
,
That
the
King's
Majesty
and
all
his
Subjects
,
except
some
who
were
corrupted
by
England
,
were
determined
to
entertain
and
increase
a
continual
friendship
with
the
King
and
Country
of
Denmark
:
Praying
their
wisdoms-couragiously
to
resist
,
and
not
feebly
and
foolishly
to
give
place
to
the
said
crafty
practices
of
their
scornful
enviers
,
by
retiring
abruptly
,
thereby
suffering
themselves
to
be
made
evil
Instruments
,
directly
against
their
own
Intention
and
Commission
,
and
they
should
shortly
see
good
success
to
follow
thereupon
,
to
their
great
contentment
.
Promising
unto
them
for
my
part
,
That
I
should
go
instantly
unto
his
Majesty
,
and
with
all
hazard
that
might
be
,
should
discover
unto
him
,
how
both
he
and
they
were
deceitfully
abused
by
the
double
dealing
of
the
English
Ambassadour
,
and
such
Courtiers
as
assisted
him
.
Upon
this
discourse
and
promise
,
they
went
to
councel
all
three
together
,
as
their
custom
was
.
And
after
long
conference
,
they
gave
me
answer
,
That
their
coming
was
for
to
do
good
Offices
.
And
albeit
they
had
suffered
sundry
injuries
,
they
would
be
sorry
to
be
made
Instruments
of
discord
,
so
far
against
their
Commission
and
Intention
,
and
therefore
would
yet
stay
upon
hope
of
better
handling
,
and
upon
my
promise
,
albeit
to
that
hour
few
or
none
had
been
kept
to
them
.
After
this
,
I
shewed
unto
His
Majesty
what
great
inconveniencies
might
ensue
upon
the
long
delaying
,
and
ill
handling
of
the
Danish
Ambassadours
.
And
yet
that
I
marvelled
not
that
he
made
so
little
accompt
of
them
,
in
respect
of
the
great
care
,
and
fine
practices
,
that
were
used
to
make
him
undervalue
them
,
by
the
English
Ambassadour
and
his
Assistants
,
who
had
His
Majesty's
Ear
for
the
time
.
At
the
first
His
Majesty
was
impatient
to
hear
this
language
spoken
of
Persons
he
had
so
good
liking
of
,
and
said
,
that
he
was
informed
,
That
the
King
of
Denmark
was
descended
but
of
Merchants
,
and
that
few
made
accompt
of
him
or
his
Country
,
but
such
as
spoke
the
Dutch
Tongue
.
For
this
was
put
in
his
head
to
prevent
any
of
my
perswasions
in
their
favour
,
lest
they
should
get
place
or
credit
.
I
answered
,
That
neither
could
the
King
of
France
,
or
Queen
of
England
speak
Dutch
,
and
yet
they
made
great
accompt
of
the
King
and
Country
of
Denmark
.
France
having
their
Ambassadour
lying
there
,
and
paying
yearly
to
the
King
of
Denmark
a
great
Sum
of
Gold
,
to
the
value
of
Twenty
Thousand
Crowns
.
His
Majesty
said
.
The
more
shame
was
his
.
I
said
,
Rather
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
must
buy
his
kindness
.
Neither
could
the
Queen
of
England
,
said
I
,
speak
Dutch
,
yet
she
made
much
accompt
of
the
King
and
Country
of
Denmark
,
and
durst
not
offend
him
,
nor
none
of
his
Ships
,
both
by
reason
of
the
straight
passage
at
Elsoonure
,
and
also
because
he
had
great
Ships
to
make
himself
amends
,
in
case
she
did
him
or
his
any
wrong
.
I
said
,
moreover
,
That
whereas
it
hath
been
reported
to
Your
Majesty
,
the
Race
of
their
Kings
not
to
be
of
Noble
and
Royal
Blood
;
I
shall
shew
Your
Majesty
that
it
is
but
manifest
invention
to
cause
you
to
despise
them
.
For
this
,
late
King
Frederick
is
descended
of
an
Old
and
Royal
stock
,
to
wit
,
Christianus
of
Denmark
,
the
first
of
that
name
,
who
had
two
Sons
,
and
one
Daughter
called
Margaret
,
married
into
Scotland
to
James
the
Third
his
Eldest
Son
.
John
was
King
after
him
;
his
second
Son
Frederick
was
King
of
Norway
,
and
Duke
of
Holstein
.
Iohn
had
a
Son
called
Christianus
the
Second
,
also
King
of
Denmark
,
who
married
Charles
the
Fifth
his
Sister
,
who
did
bear
him
two
Daughters
:
Whereof
the
Eldest
was
given
in
marriage
to
Frederick
Elector
Palatine
;
the
Second
to
the
Duke
of
Millain
,
and
afterward
,
being
a
Widow
,
married
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
Himself
was
taken
and
kept
in
Prison
by
his
Subjects
,
for
some
rigorous
Execution
upon
his
Barons
,
and
his
Father's
Brother
Frederick
was
made
King
.
After
this
Frederick
,
the
Earl
of
Altenbourg
was
chosen
by
assistance
of
the
Town
of
Lubeck
,
but
Christianus
the
Third
,
Son
to
the
said
Frederick
,
put
him
out
,
and
conquered
the
Kingdom
.
Nevertheless
this
Christianus
being
a
good
Prince
,
would
not
change
their
old
Priviledges
,
but
caused
himself
to
be
chosen
,
and
likewise
his
Son
Frederick
in
his
time
,
to
Reign
after
him
;
who
is
now
present
King
,
and
hath
sent
this
honourable
Ambassage
to
Your
Majesty
,
as
to
his
good
friend
,
and
kinsman
,
descended
of
the
Kingly
Race
of
Denmark
.
And
whereas
he
requires
again
the
Isles
of
Orkny
,
it
is
for
the
discharge
of
his
Oath
,
because
every
King
of
Denmark
at
his
Election
;
is
sworn
to
claim
again
the
said
Isles
,
which
he
hath
done
for
the
fashion
,
and
for
no
other
effect
,
but
to
draw
on
a
greater
familiarity
,
and
friendship
.
Or
else
he
had
not
sent
so
honourable
a
Company
,
but
rather
an
Herauld
of
Arms
,
if
he
had
been
earnestly
bent
either
to
get
the
said
Isles
,
or
to
quarrel
about
them
.
After
that
His
Majesty
had
heard
this
Discourse
far
different
to
his
former
Informations
,
he
was
exceeding
glad
,
and
said
,
he
would
not
for
his
head
,
but
that
I
had
shewn
the
verity
unto
him
;
and
that
same
afternoon
he
sent
for
the
said
Ambassadours
,
and
acquainted
them
how
near
Allied
he
was
to
the
King
of
Denmark
.
He
excused
their
long
delay
,
and
promised
instantly
to
see
them
dispatched
himself
,
and
that
within
three
or
four
days
.
He
called
for
Wine
,
and
did
drink
to
them
,
and
sent
them
home
very
well
content
,
and
satisfied
to
their
Lodgings
.
He
commanded
a
Banket
to
be
prepared
for
them
,
which
His
Majesty's
Controller
and
Officers
were
quietly
forbidden
to
do
,
alledging
the
scantness
of
Provisions
.
Which
the
Laird
of
Segie
and
I
perceiving
,
we
dealt
with
the
Earl
of
March
,
who
prepared
a
great
Banquet
for
them
in
His
Majesty's
Name
,
to
the
great
dissatisfaction
of
Mr.
Wotton
,
and
his
Partisans
,
who
durst
not
appear
.
And
though
they
would
not
suffer
His
Majesty
to
be
present
at
the
Banquet
,
but
to
Dine
in
his
own
Chamber
,
yet
His
Majesty
being
informed
by
me
how
matters
went
,
he
rose
from
his
own
Dinner
,
and
went
to
the
Banquet-house
,
and
drank
to
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
Ambassadours
of
Denmark
,
and
so
contented
them
.
And
he
caused
their
dispatch
to
be
in
readiness
,
conform
to
his
promise
.
But
when
I
advertised
His
Majesty
,
That
there
was
no
Present
prepared
for
to
reward
them
withal
,
he
was
wonderfully
troubled
,
saying
.
They
who
had
the
management
of
his
affairs
,
were
resolved
to
affront
him
.
Now
at
this
time
was
the
Earl
at
Court
,
not
so
much
in
favour
as
formerly
.
During
the
which
time
,
there
chanced
a
strange
misrule
to
fall
out
at
a
day
of
meeting
upon
the
Borders
,
which
was
set
between
the
two
Wardens
:
where
Sir
Francis
Russel
upon
the
English
side
was
killed
.
Whereupon
the
English
Ambassadour
took
occasion
to
lay
the
blame
upon
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
alledging
,
That
the
Laird
of
Fernthast
who
was
Warden
upon
the
Scots
side
had
married
the
Earl
of
Arran's
Brother's
Daughter
.
And
that
the
said
Earl
had
caused
the
slaughter
to
be
made
,
that
the
Borders
might
break
loose
.
In
this
complaint
,
the
said
Ambassadour
was
well
assisted
by
the
Master
of
Gray
and
his
Companions
.
So
that
the
Earl
of
Arran
was
Commanded
to
Ward
within
the
Castle
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
was
kept
strictly
there
three
or
four
days
.
So
that
being
in
fear
of
his
life
,
he
sent
for
Colonel
Stuart
,
the
Laird
of
Segie
,
and
me
,
and
lamented
to
us
his
hard
handling
,
purging
himself
,
as
he
might
justly
do
,
of
that
accident
that
fell
out
upon
the
Borders
,
requesting
us
to
intercede
for
his
liberty
.
He
declared
unto
us
a
secret
to
be
shewn
unto
His
Majesty
,
in
case
his
life
was
taken
from
him
,
which
was
a
promise
made
unto
the
Queen
of
England
,
That
the
King
should
not
marry
with
any
for
the
space
of
three
years
,
whereof
I
have
formerly
made
some
mention
.
Nevertheless
he
forgot
not
to
travel
for
himself
,
for
he
sent
his
Brother
Sir
William
to
the
Master
of
Gray
at
midnight
,
promising
to
get
unto
him
the
Abbey
of
Dumfarmling
,
so
that
he
would
obtain
his
liberty
at
His
Majesty's
hand
.
Which
was
incontinently
granted
,
and
also
the
said
Benefice
disposed
unto
the
said
Master
.
Whereupon
the
English
Ambassadour
was
in
a
great
rage
at
the
Master
,
but
their
discord
was
afterward
agreed
.
Only
Mr.
John
Maitland
Secretary
,
and
the
Justice
Clerk
,
and
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
were
ordered
to
retire
home
to
their
houses
.
But
before
Arran's
journey
,
His
Majesty
was
informed
to
desire
him
,
with
all
possible
diligence
,
to
lend
him
a
great
Gold
Chain
,
which
he
had
got
from
Sir
James
Balfour
,
which
weighed
Fifty-seven
Crowns
,
to
be
given
unto
the
Danish
Ambassadours
.
Which
if
he
had
refused
to
do
,
he
would
have
lost
His
Majesty
,
and
in
delivering
it
he
lost
the
Chain
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Ambassadours
understanding
that
their
dispatch
was
in
a
readiness
,
took
their
leave
of
His
Majesty
,
who
was
also
ready
to
part
from
St.
Andrews
.
I
informed
His
Majesty
not
to
deliver
them
the
Dispatch
,
because
the
Chain
was
not
yet
come
:
For
they
were
minded
incontinently
to
make
Sail
,
having
stayed
so
long
,
and
that
the
Winter
Season
was
at
hand
.
Albeit
that
I
had
shewn
to
one
of
their
familiar
Servants
,
that
certain
rewards
were
to
come
within
two
days
,
praying
them
to
stay
so
long
.
Which
they
would
not
grant
to
do
,
but
went
to
their
Ships
:
Whither
I
promised
to
bring
their
dispatch
,
which
I
requested
His
Majesty
to
cause
deliver
into
my
hand
,
to
be
kept
till
the
Chain
should
come
;
which
was
divided
in
three
parts
,
for
it
was
large
.
When
I
came
to
their
Ships
,
they
were
going
to
Supper
.
Which
being
done
,
I
delivered
to
them
their
answer
in
writing
,
with
the
Chains
,
and
some
excuses
for
their
long
stay
,
and
small
reward
.
So
they
parted
well
satisfied
,
assuring
me
that
they
would
be
good
instruments
of
Amity
.
Albeit
by
the
harsh
usage
they
had
first
met
with
they
had
once
resolved
otherwise
.
They
were
not
commanded
to
speak
of
marriage
,
whereof
there
was
some
groundless
bruit
.
The
King
their
Master
had
fair
Daughters
,
with
any
whereof
it
was
supposed
the
claim
of
Orkny
would
go
.
They
thanked
me
for
the
good
Offices
they
had
received
from
me
,
seeing
my
staying
them
from
parting
discontent
,
had
preserved
the
two
Countries
from
being
ingaged
in
War
.
Which
,
they
said
,
they
would
not
fail
to
declare
unto
the
King
their
Master
,
with
whom
they
would
not
fail
to
make
me
acquainted
,
not
doubting
but
that
the
King
my
Master
would
one
day
say
,
That
I
had
done
him
good
Service
.
So
I
did
take
leave
,
having
rewarded
the
Gunners
,
Trumpeters
and
Musicians
.
At
my
return
to
Court
,
I
acquainted
His
Majesty
,
that
the
Danish
Ambassadours
had
set
Sail
for
their
own
Country
very
well
contented
.
I
gave
him
a
particular
accompt
of
all
Speeches
,
that
past
betwixt
them
and
me
at
their
parting
.
Whereupon
His
Majesty
took
occasion
shortly
after
to
send
one
to
Denmark
,
offering
that
Commission
to
me
;
which
I
shifted
,
perceiving
those
who
had
His
Majesty's
Ear
,
and
had
most
Credit
with
him
,
to
be
altogether
averse
from
his
marriage
that
way
,
holding
still
one
course
with
England
.
I
named
Mr.
Peter
Young
Almoner
,
as
very
fit
for
that
Errand
:
who
was
sent
to
Denmark
,
to
thank
that
King
,
and
to
see
his
Daughters
,
that
he
might
make
report
again
of
his
liking
of
them
,
with
a
promise
,
That
e're
long
His
Majesty
would
send
a
more
honourable
Ambassage
.
The
Earl
of
Arran
being
sent
home
,
as
said
is
,
the
English
Ambassador
and
his
Scotch
friends
(
as
the
Master
of
Gray
,
Secretary
Maitland
,
and
the
Justice
Clark
)
had
chief
credit
and
handling
of
His
Majesty's
Affairs
.
The
said
Ambassadour
had
procured
such
favour
and
familiar
access
about
His
Majesty
at
all
times
,
that
he
was
upon
an
enterprise
to
have
brought
in
secretly
the
banished
Lords
,
to
have
fallen
down
upon
their
knees
in
the
Park
of
Sterling
before
His
Majesty
,
at
such
a
time
as
they
should
have
so
many
friends
in
Court
,
as
that
His
Majesty
should
have
remained
in
their
hands
as
Masters
of
the
Court
for
the
time
.
But
this
enterprise
failed
him
,
for
they
durst
not
yet
take
such
hazardous
course
,
till
they
might
lay
their
Plots
more
substantially
.
Then
the
said
English
Ambassadour
interprised
to
transport
His
Majesty
out
of
the
Park
of
Sterling
,
unto
England
.
And
failing
thereof
,
His
Majesty
was
to
be
detained
by
force
within
the
Castle
of
Sterling
.
Whither
Companies
of
Men
were
sent
to
be
there
at
an
appointed
day
,
of
which
design
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
got
intelligence
,
and
told
it
incontinently
to
the
King's
Majesty
,
giving
him
the
Names
of
the
chief
enterprisers
.
And
because
it
came
to
one
of
their
Ears
;
who
stoutly
affirmed
the
contrary
,
my
Brother
offered
to
maintain
the
truth
thereof
by
Combat
.
Which
His
Majesty
would
not
permit
,
because
at
last
the
person
granted
it
to
His
Majesty
.
Whereupon
my
Brother
perswaded
His
Majesty
with
great
difficulty
,
to
depart
out
of
Sterling
for
ten
or
fifteen
days
,
and
hunt
at
Kincairdin
,
before
the
enterprise
were
ripe
.
Which
so
soon
as
the
Ambassadour
understood
,
he
fled
in
great
fear
and
haste
,
without
Good
night
,
or
leave-taking
of
His
Majesty
:
Well
instructed
,
and
furnished
with
the
promises
of
such
,
as
had
assisted
him
in
our
Court
,
to
perswade
the
Noblemen
who
were
banished
in
England
to
come
home
,
where
they
should
find
friends
enough
before
them
at
Court
,
to
put
His
Majesty
in
their
hands
.
The
Master
of
Gray
also
absented
himself
,
and
went
to
Dunkel
,
and
there
remained
with
the
Earl
of
Athol
.
And
upon
some
bruits
of
enterprises
,
there
was
a
Proclamation
set
out
in
His
Majesty's
Name
,
by
such
as
had
his
Ear
,
to
purchase
to
themselves
the
more
Credit
,
to
be
true
and
careful
Councellors
to
His
Majesty
.
Which
Proclamation
was
afterward
delayed
by
craft
,
that
the
banished
might
prevent
the
day
,
and
come
in
and
get
the
King
in
their
hands
,
whereby
they
might
discharge
the
Proclamation
at
their
pleasure
.
In
the
mean
time
I
received
a
Letter
to
be
at
His
Majesty
with
all
possible
diligence
,
and
another
from
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
intreating
me
to
accompany
him
from
Kinneal
to
the
Court
.
But
I
went
to
His
Majesty
strait
,
whither
also
the
said
Earl
came
that
same
night
.
For
he
had
procured
liberty
to
return
again
to
Court
,
and
remain
about
His
Majesty
.
At
my
coming
to
Sterling
,
I
had
intelligence
from
a
very
sure
hand
,
That
the
said
Lords
were
already
at
the
entry
of
the
Borders
,
assisted
by
my
Lord
Hamiltoun
,
my
Lord
Maxwel
,
my
Lord
Bothwel
,
my
Lord
Hume
,
and
sundry
others
,
who
had
not
formerly
joined
with
them
.
Also
the
Earl
of
Athol
,
the
Laird
of
Tillibardine
,
Buccleugh
,
Cesfoord
,
Coudingknows
,
Drumlanrick
,
and
others
,
who
were
in
greatest
credit
about
His
Majesty
,
were
to
join
with
them
at
their
in-coming
.
Whereof
I
advertised
His
Majesty
,
and
Colonel
Stuart
,
who
undertook
to
ride
unto
the
Borders
,
and
overthrow
them
,
before
they
were
wholly
Convened
together
;
which
might
very
probably
have
been
effectuated
,
if
the
design
had
not
been
craftily
disappointed
by
such
as
were
about
His
Majesty
,
who
appeared
to
set
forward
the
Colonel's
enterprise
to
please
His
Majesty
,
and
to
conquer
credit
,
saying
,
They
would
write
to
Coudinknows
,
Buccleugh
,
Cesfoord
,
and
such
others
to
assist
him
.
Whom
they
knew
to
be
upon
the
contrary
Faction
already
,
so
that
the
design
of
scattering
them
was
rendered
by
that
Craft
ineffectual
.
And
because
I
perceived
the
crafty
intention
,
and
that
they
feared
I
would
therewith
acquaint
His
Majesty
,
they
caused
His
Majesty
to
send
me
a
forged
Errand
to
Dunkel
,
that
they
might
the
better
bring
their
purpose
to
pass
without
any
contradiction
.
The
pretext
of
my
Commission
was
to
cause
the
Earl
of
Athol
to
stay
at
home
,
and
not
to
join
with
the
Lords
who
were
to
come
shortly
to
Sterling
.
And
by
the
way
I
was
to
deliver
a
Letter
to
the
Baylies
of
St.
Johnstoun
,
to
be
upon
their
Guards
,
and
not
to
suffer
any
of
the
King's
Enemies
to
come
within
their
Town
.
The
Bayliffs
inquired
of
me
,
what
if
the
Earl
of
Athol
,
and
Master
of
Gray
would
desire
to
come
within
their
Town
?
I
said
,
They
might
let
themselves
enter
with
Ten
in
Company
,
but
no
more
.
They
alledged
,
That
their
Letter
specified
not
that
.
I
told
them
,
That
was
committed
to
me
by
mouth
,
the
Conclusion
of
my
Letter
willing
them
to
credit
me
.
When
I
came
to
Dunkel
,
I
knew
that
the
Earl
of
Athol
would
not
stay
for
me
,
who
had
a
Thousand
Men
in
readiness
to
take
the
Town
of
St.
Johnstoun
,
and
to
come
thence
to
Sterling
,
with
the
Master
of
Gray
,
who
was
yet
with
him
.
But
however
I
told
him
that
the
Collonel
Stuart
was
gone
with
Forces
,
to
defeat
the
Lords
at
their
entry
into
the
Country
,
before
they
might
be
joined
together
.
And
that
therefore
he
would
do
well
to
lye
at
home
,
till
he
might
understand
the
issue
of
the
said
enterprise
.
If
that
took
effect
,
it
would
be
folly
to
him
to
march
forward
,
and
if
it
did
not
succeed
,
he
might
do
as
his
heart
served
him
.
He
thought
this
Counsel
good
,
desiring
me
to
write
unto
His
Majesty
for
a
License
to
him
,
and
his
,
to
remain
at
home
;
which
I
did
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Master
of
Gray
was
sent
for
to
Court
,
the
Ports
of
the
Town
of
Pearth
being
refused
to
his
Men
,
who
were
come
out
of
Angus
to
assist
him
.
At
his
returning
to
Court
,
he
was
as
great
with
His
Majesty
as
ever
he
was
,
remaining
with
him
within
the
Castle
of
Sterling
.
Where
there
were
two
Factions
,
who
discovered
themselves
so
soon
as
they
saw
the
Malecontents
,
and
banished
Lords
draw
near
unto
the
Town
of
Sterling
.
Whither
they
came
to
the
number
of
Three
Thousand
,
and
entred
unto
the
Town
without
stop
.
His
Majesty
inclined
most
to
the
Faction
,
who
brought
in
the
said
Lords
,
who
advised
His
Majesty
to
send
some
down
to
the
Town
,
to
Commune
and
Compound
matters
.
Which
was
at
length
Agreed
upon
,
and
Concluded
,
That
His
Majesty
should
remain
in
their
hands
,
that
no
rigour
should
be
used
to
those
who
were
about
him
.
So
that
those
who
were
mediators
,
appeared
to
be
good
Instruments
,
and
stayers
of
Blood-shed
.
For
Arran
was
escaped
,
and
fled
at
their
first
entry
.
But
Colonel
Stuart
only
with
Ten
or
Twelve
,
gave
them
such
a
charge
in
the
midst
of
the
narrow
part
of
the
Town
,
that
a
little
more
help
might
have
put
them
in
great
disorder
.
For
the
most
part
of
their
South-land
Men
were
busie
,
spoiling
Horse
and
Goods
.
The
Lords
,
when
they
came
into
His
Majesty's
presence
,
fell
down
upon
their
knees
,
humbly
begging
pardon
.
Adding
,
That
the
hard
handling
by
Arran
,
and
other
partial
Persons
about
His
Majesty
,
had
compelled
them
upon
plain
necessity
,
and
for
their
last
refuge
to
take
the
boldness
to
come
in
Arms
,
for
the
surety
of
their
Lives
,
and
Lands
,
being
ever
humbly
minded
to
serve
His
Majesty
,
and
obey
him
.
The
King
again
like
a
Prince
full
of
Courage
and
Magnanimity
,
spoke
unto
them
pertly
,
and
boastingly
,
as
though
he
had
been
Victorious
over
them
,
calling
them
Traitours
,
and
their
enterprise
plain
Treason
,
Yet
,
said
he
,
in
respect
of
your
necessity
,
and
in
hope
of
your
good
behaviour
in
time-coming
,
he
should
remit
their
faults
.
And
the
rather
,
because
they
had
used
no
vengeance
,
nor
cruelty
,
at
their
in-coming
.
In
the
mean
time
,
His
Majesty
committed
and
recommended
the
keeping
of
the
Earls
of
Montrose
,
and
Crauford
,
unto
my
Lord
Hamiltoun
.
And
the
keeping
of
Colonel
Stuart
unto
my
Lord
Maxwel
.
These
three
were
for
a
time
in
some
danger
,
because
they
had
too
violently
espoused
Arran's
interest
.
The
rest
of
His
Majesty's
Servants
,
were
over-lookt
.
Sir
Robert
my
Brother
,
and
his
Son
,
were
both
courteously
used
.
This
moderate
behaviour
of
the
Lords
,
conquered
daily
more
and
more
favour
from
His
Majesty
.
They
pressing
him
in
nothing
,
but
by
humble
Intercession
of
such
as
formerly
had
his
Ear.
A
Parliament
was
proclaimed
at
Lithgow
for
their
restitution
,
whither
His
Majesty
was
convoyed
to
pass
his
time
at
Hunting
,
thereby
to
Recreat
his
Spirits
.
Many
Noblemen
,
and
others
,
were
written
for
,
to
come
unto
the
said
Parliament
.
Among
the
rest
,
the
Earl
of
Athol
,
to
whom
I
had
been
sent
,
and
with
whom
I
was
,
at
the
Lords
coming
to
Sterling
.
Where
I
was
waiting
upon
an
answer
from
His
Majesty
,
of
the
Letter
which
the
Earl
of
Athol
had
desired
me
to
write
,
as
said
is
.
When
I
came
to
kiss
His
Majesty's
hand
,
I
was
gladly
made
welcome
.
His
Majesty
alledging
,
That
I
was
Corbie's
Messenger
.
I
answered
,
That
my
absence
with
the
Earl
of
Athol
had
saved
all
my
own
Horse
,
and
the
Town
of
St.
Iohnstoun
untaken
,
and
had
kept
the
said
Earl
from
assisting
with
the
rest
.
So
that
if
those
who
had
remained
at
Sterling
with
him
,
had
kept
the
South
,
as
well
as
I
had
done
the
North
,
their
Horse
had
been
safe
as
well
as
mine
was
.
His
Majesty
said
,
That
God
had
turned
all
to
the
best
:
For
he
had
been
before
made
believe
,
that
he
would
be
in
danger
of
his
life
,
in
case
these
Noblemen
had
ever
any
more
power
about
him
.
And
yet
though
they
had
both
Him
,
and
his
Servants
in
their
power
,
they
had
used
no
rigour
nor
vengeance
.
His
Majesty
remembred
how
frequently
I
had
forewarned
him
of
this
,
and
the
like
accidents
,
that
I
said
would
follow
upon
the
Earl
of
Arran's
rash
proceedings
.
He
acknowledged
,
he
had
been
a
bad
Instrument
,
and
declared
that
he
should
never
have
more
Place
,
or
Credit
about
him
.
He
desired
me
to
wait
at
Court
,
and
help
to
do
all
good
Offices
betwixt
him
and
his
Nobility
.
And
to
tell
them
the
truth
,
who
was
to
blame
for
their
trouble
,
as
having
occasioned
the
same
;
seeing
he
had
great
prejudice
,
and
no
advantage
thereby
;
it
being
far
from
his
inclination
to
seek
any
Man's
Life
,
Lands
or
Goods
,
but
only
the
peace
and
quiet
of
the
Country
,
and
the
settling
of
the
Subjects
among
themselves
.
Which
I
could
testifie
for
a
truth
,
the
verity
thereof
consisting
within
my
knowledge
.
His
Majesty
told
me
also
,
how
he
had
shewn
unto
the
Noblemen
my
honest
and
friendly
advices
toward
them
,
and
that
I
opposed
my self
continually
to
the
Earl
of
Arran's
proceedings
.
He
desired
me
also
to
help
to
satisfie
the
Ministers
,
who
were
seeking
to
be
restored
unto
their
former
free
Assemblies
,
which
he
had
forbidden
them
at
the
advice
of
the
Earl
of
Arran
.
The
same
being
one
of
the
occasions
of
all
the
following
troubles
,
which
were
chiefly
grounded
upon
the
dissatisfaction
of
the
Ministers
,
by
whom
the
Country
was
influenced
.
So
that
I
tarried
a
while
at
Court
,
till
matters
began
to
take
some
setling
.
Divers
of
the
Lords
also
were
earnest
with
me
to
stay
,
offering
me
great
kindness
:
saying
,
That
His
Majesty
had
told
them
,
every
Man's
part
,
and
behaviour
in
relation
to
their
Banishment
and
Persecution
.
And
that
I
was
ever
for
a
moderate
Course
,
desiring
;
and
pressing
,
as
His
Majesty's
interest
,
an
Act
of
Oblivion
to
be
Past
for
all
by-gones
during
his
Minority
.
The
said
Lords
therefore
caused
me
to
propose
some
of
their
suits
to
His
Majesty
,
whom
in
nothing
they
would
press
beyond
his
own
pleasure
.
But
the
Council
was
of
different
opinions
concerning
the
restoring
of
the
Ministers
to
their
former
Priviledges
,
and
Freedoms
,
where
I
was
brought
in
to
give
my
Opinion
.
The
greatest
part
thought
fit
to
delay
them
for
a
time
,
chiefly
such
as
had
remained
about
His
Majesty
,
and
had
said
too
much
before
to
the
contrary
.
But
they
had
yet
some
private
designs
hatching
in
their
heads
,
which
could
not
be
brought
about
,
if
the
Country
were
wholly
in
Peace
.
Which
they
knew
would
be
,
were
the
Ministers
satisfied
.
My
Opinion
was
,
That
His
Majesty
was
not
to
be
blamed
,
that
the
Noblemen
were
banished
,
or
the
Ministers
Priviledges
taken
from
them
,
seeing
all
these
insolencies
were
committed
by
evil
Instruments
,
who
ruled
over
His
Majesty's
good
mind
,
to
satisfie
their
own
Ambition
.
Who
now
being
fled
and
absent
,
I
knew
no
reason
why
the
Ministers
should
not
be
restored
to
their
former
Priviledges
,
as
well
as
the
Noblemen
to
their
Lands
,
and
Honours
;
the
one
being
no
less
contributive
to
the
setling
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
the
other
.
Seeing
if
this
were
omitted
,
the
blame
would
still
lye
upon
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Country
would
be
still
in
trouble
.
The
Secretary
Maitland
,
was
against
this
Opinion
;
for
he
had
formerly
spoken
too
much
on
the
contrary
.
But
the
rest
of
the
Noblemen
,
and
the
Council
,
thought
my
Opinion
best
.
But
yet
at
that
time
it
was
not
followed
,
nor
granted
at
that
Parliament
.
Yet
shortly
after
,
it
was
found
His
Majesty's
interest
,
and
conducing
for
fully
Establishing
Peace
in
the
Country
,
that
the
Ministers
should
be
restored
to
all
their
former
Priviledges
.
It
is
above-mentioned
,
That
the
Mr.
Almoner
was
sent
to
Denmark
.
Shortly
after
,
Colonel
Stuart
took
occasion
to
go
thither
about
his
own
affairs
;
for
he
had
a
Pension
of
the
King
of
Denmark
.
He
obtained
also
some
writing
,
whereby
he
was
Commissioned
to
speak
of
the
King's
marriage
with
the
King
of
Denmark's
Eldest
Daughter
.
And
they
both
returned
with
so
good
and
friendly
answers
,
that
there
was
little
more
mention
made
of
the
restitution
of
the
Isles
of
Orkny
.
The
King
of
Denmark
was
also
put
in
hope
by
them
,
that
His
Majesty
would
send
the
next
Summer
an
honourable
Ambassage
to
Denmark
,
to
deal
further
in
these
matters
.
I
have
shewed
already
the
dangerous
practices
of
the
English
Ambassadour
Mr.
Wotton
,
and
a
part
of
their
effects
,
but
the
principal
is
yet
behind
.
The
Council
of
England
having
concluded
to
take
the
Life
from
the
Queens
Majesty
his
Highnesses
Mother
,
after
she
had
been
many
years
kept
Captive
in
England
,
thought
first
to
get
the
King
her
Son
in
their
hands
,
and
to
put
him
in
hope
that
he
should
obtain
the
Crown
of
England
,
the
rather
that
he
was
within
their
Country
.
And
in
the
mean
time
to
be
sure
,
that
he
should
not
be
able
to
revenge
his
Mother's
death
,
but
might
be
as
a
pledge
among
them
,
in
case
his
Country-men
,
or
his
Forreign
and
French
friends
,
would
pretend
to
menace
them
,
or
to
make
War
for
his
Liberty
,
or
in
revenge
of
her
death
.
For
in
that
case
they
might
threaten
to
cut
him
off
,
if
for
his
Cause
they
should
be
troubled
.
And
however
it
were
,
through
time
it
was
suspected
that
they
intended
to
take
his
life
also
,
after
that
they
had
laid
their
Plots
how
to
make
him
odious
to
the
People
by
false
counterfeit
Letters
,
and
alledged
practices
,
(
as
they
had
craftily
and
deceitfully
alledged
upon
his
Mother
)
against
the
State
.
But
finding
this
their
design
of
carrying
him
to
England
,
discovered
by
my
Brother's
intelligence
,
the
said
Ambassadour
fled
as
said
is
.
And
for
the
next
best
,
thought
fit
to
see
His
Majesty
put
in
the
hands
of
the
most
part
of
the
Nobility
,
who
were
banished
for
the
time
,
and
during
their
banishment
had
been
sheltered
in
England
,
who
they
thought
by
fitted
Instruments
might
be
stirred
up
to
take
his
Life
,
at
least
to
keep
him
in
perpetual
Prison
,
in
revenge
of
the
injury
had
been
done
them
.
But
herein
they
were
disappointed
:
For
they
used
themselves
so
moderately
,
and
discreetly
,
that
they
sought
nothing
but
their
own
native
Country
,
and
Lands
,
and
that
they
might
have
access
to
serve
and
obey
their
Prince
,
without
any
further
vengeance
,
or
rigour
against
their
particular
Enemies
.
As
their
actions
and
proceedings
have
sufficiently
declared
since
,
to
the
great
increase
of
their
favour
with
His
Majesty
,
and
estimation
of
the
whole
Country
.
It
hath
been
rarely
or
never
seen
in
any
Country
,
that
there
have
been
so
great
alterations
,
with
so
little
bloodshed
,
as
hath
been
in
Scotland
in
this
Kings
time
.
Now
those
who
were
Enemies
to
our
Queen
,
and
King's
Title
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
seeing
some
of
their
fetches
to
fail
them
,
entred
in
deliberation
what
way
to
proceed
to
take
the
Queen's
life
.
The
Council
of
England
,
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
,
and
States
,
fell
down
upon
their
knees
,
humbly
requesting
Her
Majesty
to
have
compassion
upon
their
unsure
Estate
,
albeit
she
should
slight
her
own
.
Alledging
,
That
her
life
was
in
hazard
by
the
practices
of
the
Queen
of
Scotland
,
and
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
.
She
alledged
,
That
her
heart
would
not
suffer
her
to
let
any
Sentence
be
given
forth
against
the
Queen
her
dear
Sister
,
and
Cousin
,
so
near
of
her
Royal
Blood
.
Yet
she
was
at
last
moved
for
very
pity
of
their
conditions
,
to
let
Sentence
of
Death
pass
against
her
,
upon
this
express
condition
,
That
it
should
rather
serve
to
be
a
Terrour
to
her
,
to
oblige
her
to
cease
from
making
any
more
practises
,
then
that
she
really
intended
to
see
the
Blood
of
so
Noble
a
Princess
shed
.
And
in
the
mean
time
,
the
written
Sentence
was
given
to
be
kept
to
Mr.
Davison
one
of
her
Secretaries
,
not
to
be
delivered
without
her
Majesties
express
Command
.
Nevertheless
the
said
Davison
being
deceived
by
the
Council
,
delivered
unto
them
the
said
written
Sentence
of
Death
.
Whereupon
they
gave
the
Queen
warning
a
night
before
,
to
prepare
her
for
God
.
Which
short
warning
she
took
very
patiently
,
and
lay
not
down
that
night
to
sleep
,
but
wrote
some
Letters
unto
the
King
her
Son
,
the
King
of
France
,
and
some
other
Princes
,
her
friends
.
And
after
she
had
made
her
Testament
,
she
put
the
Gold
she
had
,
in
as
many
little
Purses
as
she
had
Servants
,
more
or
less
in
every
Purse
,
conform
to
their
qualities
,
and
deservings
.
The
rest
of
the
night
she
employed
in
Prayer
,
and
being
in
the
morning
conveyed
out
of
her
Chamber
to
the
great
Hall
where
the
Scaffold
was
prepared
,
she
took
her
death
patiently
,
and
constantly
,
couragiously
ending
her
life
,
being
cruelly
handled
by
the
Executioner
,
having
received
divers
stroaks
of
the
Ax.
Which
execution
was
the
boldlier
performed
,
because
that
some
Scotsmen
assured
them
,
that
the
King
her
Son
would
soon
forget
it
.
Albeit
His
Majesty
when
he
understood
this
sorrowful
news
,
took
heavy
displeasure
,
and
Convened
a
Parliament
,
wherein
lamenting
the
mishandling
of
his
Mother
by
his
Enemies
,
who
were
in
England
,
he
desired
the
assistance
of
his
Subjects
to
be
revenged
.
Where
all
the
Estates
in
one
voice
cryed
out
in
a
great
rage
to
set
forward
:
Promising
that
they
should
all
hazard
their
Lives
,
and
spend
their
Goods
and
Estates
largely
to
that
effect
,
to
revenge
that
unkindly
,
and
unlawful
murther
.
Which
put
the
Council
of
England
in
great
fear
for
a
while
,
but
some
of
our
Country-men
comforted
them
,
and
so
did
some
English
that
haunted
our
Court
,
alledging
it
would
be
soon
forgot
.
Others
said
,
That
the
Blood
was
already
fallen
from
His
Majesty's
heart
,
and
if
it
were
not
,
they
doubted
not
but
to
cause
the
matter
fall
out
to
their
satisfaction
.
First
when
the
King's
Majesty
heard
that
they
were
about
to
Accuse
and
Convict
his
Mother
,
he
sent
the
Master
of
Gray
,
and
Sir
Robert
my
Brother
,
to
deal
for
her
Majesty
.
Where
my
Brother
spoke
brave
and
stout
language
to
the
Council
of
England
.
So
that
the
Queen
her self
threatned
his
life
,
and
afterward
he
would
have
been
retained
Captive
,
had
not
the
Master
of
Gray's
Credit
prevented
it
,
and
the
promises
he
made
,
whereby
they
were
both
suffered
to
come
home
together
.
Four
Months
before
His
Majesty
caused
send
for
me
,
that
I
might
prepare
my self
for
England
,
to
confirm
a
Band
of
Alliance
Offensive
and
Defensive
with
the
Queen
and
Crown
of
England
;
and
to
take
the
Queen
of
Englands
Oath
for
observing
the
said
Bond.
And
Mr.
Randolph
who
was
here
,
was
to
take
the
King's
Oath
,
and
use
the
like
Ceremonies
here
.
At
my
coming
to
Court
,
I
did
what
I
could
to
be
shifted
of
the
said
Commission
,
being
a
matter
of
so
great
consequence
,
as
an
indirect
breaking
of
the
Bond
with
France
.
Yet
His
Majesty
would
take
no
excuse
,
but
thought
fit
to
send
me
thither
,
that
I
might
get
him
sure
knowledge
of
sundry
things
,
which
His
Majesty
supposed
an
other
would
not
get
.
By
reason
that
all
his
Mothers
friends
,
and
his
own
that
were
in
that
Court
and
Country
,
were
best
and
longest
acquainted
with
my
Brother
and
me
.
But
so
soon
as
Mr.
Randolph
had
heard
that
I
was
to
be
sent
to
England
,
he
desired
Audience
of
His
Majesty
,
and
used
all
the
perswasions
he
could
,
to
get
me
stayed
,
and
another
sent
that
might
be
found
meeter
for
the
time
.
After
that
His
Majesty
had
reasoned
long
with
him
thereabout
,
he
called
upon
me
,
and
told
me
how
that
Mr.
Randolph
had
spoken
so
much
good
of
me
,
whom
he
loved
better
then
any
Scots
Subject
,
upon
accompt
of
our
old
acquaintance
,
but
had
said
that
I
would
not
be
acceptable
to
the
Queen
his
Mistress
at
that
time
,
because
Sir
Robert
my
Brother
had
been
always
,
and
was
yet
upon
his
Mothers
Faction
,
and
also
that
my
Brother
Sir
Andrew
of
Garvock
was
for
the
present
in
England
her
Majesties
Master
of
the
Houshold
.
His
Majesty
said
,
he
replied
again
,
That
I
was
never
esteemed
a
Factious
Person
,
and
so
would
not
yield
at
the
first
.
But
I
requested
His
Majesty
to
grant
him
his
desire
.
For
I
had
no
will
of
that
Commission
,
knowing
that
there
was
nothing
meant
,
but
fraudful
dealing
by
England
with
him
at
that
time
.
It
is
for
that
cause
,
said
he
,
that
I
would
have
you
there
.
And
it
is
for
that
same
cause
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
that
I
would
gladly
shun
the
same
with
Your
Majesty's
favour
.
His
Majesty
said
,
he
wondered
that
Randolph
should
seem
to
like
so
well
of
me
,
and
yet
desire
another
to
be
sent
.
I
answered
His
Majesty
that
in
France
and
Italy
we
liked
each
other
very
well
,
but
in
the
handling
His
Majesty's
affairs
we
shot
at
sundry
marks
.
His
Majesty
would
still
have
me
to
accept
that
Commission
,
and
asked
whom
I
believed
that
Mr.
Randolph
would
desire
to
be
sent
.
I
answered
,
either
the
Master
of
Gray
,
or
Mr.
Archibald
Douglas
.
For
the
Master
of
Gray
had
made
moyan
for
Mr.
Archibald
,
and
had
brought
him
home
out
of
England
,
and
had
summoned
an
Assize
of
his
own
friends
to
cleanse
him
of
the
late
King's
Murther
.
And
being
cleansed
,
he
haunted
the
Court
familiarly
with
His
Majesty
.
It
was
he
indeed
whom
Mr.
Randolph
desired
to
be
sent
,
or
the
Master
of
Gray
,
or
both
in
a
Commission
.
But
His
Majesty
would
not
consent
thereto
.
Then
the
Laird
of
Coudinknows
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Edinbrugh
desired
the
Commission
.
But
Mr.
Randolph
would
have
none
other
,
causing
the
Queen
his
Mistress
to
write
back
,
that
it
was
unnecessary
to
send
any
Ambassadour
for
that
Errand
at
that
time
.
Only
desiring
that
the
King
would
write
with
his
own
hand
,
that
one
should
be
sent
when
she
thought
time
,
assuring
by
his
said
Letter
that
it
was
in
effect
already
concluded
in
his
mind
,
as
if
the
Ceremony
were
performed
.
Which
Letter
was
sent
to
the
English
Ambassadour
,
who
was
resident
in
France
for
the
time
,
to
be
produced
before
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Queen
Mother
,
to
let
them
know
that
albeit
the
King
of
Scotland
was
suiting
her
Majesty
for
an
Alliance
Offensive
and
Defensive
(
which
would
be
a
clear
breach
of
the
old
Bond
with
France
)
yet
she
would
not
put
them
in
suspicion
and
jealousie
of
her
in
consenting
thereto
,
as
not
much
valuing
the
Scottish
King
's
fickle
friendship
,
or
feud
,
so
long
as
France
and
she
kept
their
Peace
and
Friendship
together
.
Which
was
done
only
to
disgrace
,
and
discredit
the
King
with
the
King
of
France
.
So
that
there
proceeded
no
more
from
the
said
intended
Bond.
And
I
was
not
a
little
satisfied
that
my
hands
had
been
free
thereof
.
Likewise
when
the
bruit
was
of
the
Spanish
Navy
in
the
year
1587
,
that
they
were
coming
to
these
parts
,
I
was
ordered
to
be
sent
to
Spain
,
which
Voyage
I
happily
also
eschewed
.
Now
to
return
again
to
Mr.
Archibald
Douglas
,
he
returned
back
to
England
,
to
remain
Ambassadour
there
for
His
Majesty
.
By
the
which
means
,
he
obtained
the
greater
Credit
with
the
Queen
His
Majesties
Mother
,
to
her
no
small
prejudice
;
the
same
contributary
to
her
ruine
,
he
having
discovered
several
passages
betwixt
her
and
himself
,
and
other
Catholicks
of
England
,
tending
to
her
liberation
.
Which
were
made
use
of
against
Her
Majesty
,
for
taking
her
life
.
So
soon
as
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
was
sent
there
to
use
sharp
and
boasting
Language
to
see
if
that
might
save
the
Queens
life
,
he
discharged
Mr.
Archibald
of
the
Office
of
Ambassadour
.
This
I
set
down
in
a
parenthesis
,
to
shew
how
far
a
good
King
was
abused
,
and
misled
,
by
minions
,
whom
he
liked
well
to
his
great
hurt
and
dishonour
.
In
the
mean
time
for
some
disorder
upon
the
West
Border
,
betwixt
the
Maxwels
and
Johnstouns
,
His
Majesty
went
there
to
reform
their
disobedience
.
But
some
Houses
were
kept
out
,
and
would
not
render
unto
him
.
Whereupon
,
Mr.
John
Martland
being
made
Chancellor
,
the
Master
of
Gray
,
and
other
Favourers
of
the
English
Faction
,
did
counsel
His
Majesty
to
send
to
Berwick
,
because
it
was
alledged
to
be
nearest
,
to
borrow
Cannons
to
besiege
the
said
house
.
Which
Guns
were
readily
and
gladly
lent
by
the
Governour
of
Berwick
.
Which
apparently
he
durst
not
have
done
,
without
knowledg
and
consent
of
the
Queen
and
Councel
,
who
judged
thereby
that
His
Majesty
had
forgot
the
great
boast
that
was
made
at
the
fore-named
Parliament
concerning
the
revenge
of
His
Mother's
death
.
For
after
His
Majesty
had
riply
considered
the
best
and
worst
of
that
deed
,
remembred
himself
of
the
many
Friends
he
had
in
England
,
who
had
no
hand
in
his
Mother's
Death
,
he
thought
it
not
just
to
trouble
the
Peace
and
Quiet
of
the
Kingdom
for
the
deed
of
a
few
who
guided
the
Queen
and
Court
,
he
being
thereof
himself
apparent
Heir
.
And
also
because
the
Queen
was
of
good
years
,
and
not
like
to
live
long
,
he
was
resolved
to
abide
his
time
to
be
revenged
upon
his
Enemies
.
As
for
the
Queen
his
good
Sister
,
she
had
sworn
and
purged
herself
of
the
death
of
his
Mother
,
being
deceived
by
her
Councel
,
and
Secretary
Davison
,
whom
she
committed
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
This
was
the
way
of
conveyance
of
that
ugly
unkindly
Murther
.
Shortly
after
this
,
there
was
a
great
Bruit
of
the
Spanish
Navy
bound
to
land
in
England
,
Scotland
or
Ireland
.
And
then
also
were
entred
about
His
Majesty
a
new
Faction
,
whereof
the
Earl
of
Huntly
was
chief
,
who
had
lately
married
the
Duke
of
Lennox's
Sister
.
This
new
Faction
aspired
by
little
and
little
to
shoot
out
the
Master
of
Gray
,
the
Chancellour
,
and
others
their
dependers
,
and
to
retain
part
of
those
who
were
in
Court
before
,
where
there
were
divers
conspiracies
to
kill
the
Chancellour
.
And
such
as
had
assisted
him
,
were
to
be
removed
,
because
they
did
stick
too
long
by
the
Court
.
The
Earls
of
Huntly
,
Bothwel
,
and
others
,
thought
to
have
taken
the
King
and
kept
him
.
And
albeit
two
of
their
Enterprises
had
failed
,
yet
they
were
desirous
to
be
nearest
His
Majesty
at
the
in-coming
of
the
Spaniards
.
And
in
the
mean
time
they
resolved
to
cause
the
King
send
Sir
John
Seatoun
to
Spain
.
But
His
Majesty
would
have
none
to
be
sent
but
me
.
Whereupon
the
Chancellor
,
and
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
did
write
to
me
,
desiring
me
not
to
refuse
the
imployment
,
because
they
said
his
Majesty
would
have
one
there
of
his
own
Religion
,
who
would
not
be
corrupted
,
in
whom
he
could
trust
.
Yet
His
Majesty
had
no
inclination
to
deal
with
Spain
,
and
I
had
as
little
desire
to
undertake
the
Voyage
,
albeit
Sir
George
Douglas
desired
the
said
Commission
,
as
one
who
had
assisted
His
Majesty's
Mother
,
yet
it
took
no
effect
.
The
Earl
of
Huntly
in
the
mean
time
procured
a
Gift
of
the
Benefice
of
Dumfarmling
,
which
was
lately
taken
from
the
Master
of
Gray
now
decourted
,
and
given
to
him
.
How
that
the
Spanish
great
Navy
was
three
years
in
making
their
preparations
,
and
were
sufficiently
and
substantially
furnished
with
Men
,
Ammunition
and
all
sorts
of
necessaries
,
is
now
manifest
to
all
Europe
.
What
was
their
intent
and
purpose
was
so
secret
,
that
the
Chieftams
of
the
Army
knew
no
more
,
but
as
they
should
understand
by
the
opening
of
their
stamped
instructions
at
every
appointed
landing
Place
.
Many
were
of
opinion
,
that
they
were
first
disappointed
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
Governour
of
Flanders
,
who
had
behaved
himself
in
his
Charge
so
circumspectly
,
in
his
promises
so
truly
,
in
his
enterprises
so
stoutly
,
that
he
won
the
hearts
of
his
Soldiers
,
and
the
favour
of
his
Enemies
,
so
that
he
was
suspected
by
the
King
of
Spain
to
entertain
designs
of
Usurping
the
Estate
of
Flanders
.
And
therefore
he
was
minded
to
remove
him
out
of
that
great
and
rich
Government
.
He
being
hereupon
discontent
,
as
was
alledged
,
neither
furnished
the
said
Army
Victuals
,
nor
assisted
them
with
Ships
,
nor
would
he
suffer
them
to
land
in
his
bounds
.
At
least
they
were
so
jealous
of
him
,
that
they
landed
not
,
but
were
lying
at
Anchor
,
where
Sir
Francis
Drake
by
a
stratagem
subtilly
devised
of
a
Ship
full
of
Powder
with
a
burning
Link
,
which
kindled
up
the
Powder
so
soon
as
the
English
Ship
was
driven
by
a
direct
vehement
Wind
within
the
midst
of
the
Spanish
Ships
,
burning
thereby
several
of
the
greatest
of
them
,
and
causing
the
rest
to
cut
the
Cables
of
their
Anchors
for
hast
,
to
eschew
the
fury
of
the
fire
.
And
in
the
mean
time
God
sent
such
a
vehement
storm
of
Wind
,
that
the
whole
Navy
was
blown
and
broken
upon
divers
Coasts
of
our
Isles
,
and
of
Ireland
,
and
their
Wreck
was
the
greater
,
that
they
wanted
their
Anchors
.
It
is
before
mentioned
,
That
Mr.
Peter
Toung
Almoner
to
His
Majesty
,
and
Colonel
Stuart
were
returned
from
Denmark
well
rewarded
,
and
contented
with
every
thing
that
they
had
seen
,
and
chiefly
with
the
fair
young
Princess
;
and
also
how
they
had
put
the
King
of
Denmark
in
hope
,
that
the
King
should
the
next
Summer
send
thither
an
honourable
Ambassage
,
to
deal
further
to
the
increase
of
a
greater
Amity
.
And
for
this
effect
,
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
the
Laird
of
Segie
,
and
I
were
named
to
be
sent
:
But
I
was
retired
,
and
had
no
will
to
medle
,
perceiving
His
Majesty's
affairs
so
retarded
by
such
as
had
greatest
handling
about
him
.
Therefore
upon
my
refusal
,
the
Chancellour
advised
the
Laird
of
Barnbarrow
,
and
the
said
Mr.
Peter
,
to
be
again
employed
in
that
matter
,
with
uncertain
and
irresolute
Instructions
to
propose
marriage
,
and
with
divers
fair
allegiances
concerning
His
Majesty's
sufficient
Right
to
the.
Isles
of
Orkny
,
which
the
King
of
Denmark
was
minded
to
sue
for
more
sharply
,
but
for
the
hope
he
was
put
in
,
of
the
apparent
marriage
of
the
King's
Majesty
with
his
Eldest
Daughter
.
These
Ambassadours
were
not
well
imbarked
,
when
Monsieur
Dubartus
arrived
here
to
visit
the
King's
Majesty
,
who
,
he
heard
,
had
him
in
great
esteem
,
for
his
rare
Poesie
set
out
in
the
French
Tongue
.
He
would
not
say
that
he
had
a
secret
Commission
to
propose
the
Princess
of
Navarre
as
a
fit
marriage
for
His
Majesty
,
but
that
the
King
of
Navarre's
Secretary
willed
him
,
seeing
he
was
to
come
this
way
,
as
on
his
own
head
,
to
propose
the
said
marriage
.
Monsieur
Dubartus's
Qualities
were
so
good
,
and
his
Credit
so
great
with
his
Majesty
,
that
it
appeared
if
the
Ambassadours
had
not
already
made
Sail
,
that
their
Voyage
should
have
been
stayed
for
that
Season
.
The
Chancellour
assured
Monsieur
Dubartus
,
(
as
he
shewed
me
)
that
the
marriage
of
Denmark
should
not
take
effect
.
For
our
Ambassadours
had
indeed
such
strait
Instructions
,
and
so
slender
a
Commission
,
that
it
was
enough
to
have
caused
the
King
of
Denmark
to
start
,
and
to
quarrel
with
our
King
,
were
it
not
that
they
dealt
above
their
Commission
.
Which
kept
that
King
in
some
Temper
,
albeit
they
returned
without
fruit
,
full
of
displeasure
,
thinking
themselves
scorned
,
as
they
were
indeed
.
In
the
mean
time
that
they
were
in
Denmark
,
Monsieur
Dubartus
being
in
Falkland
with
His
Majesty
,
came
to
my
house
,
to
perswade
me
to
take
a
Commission
in
hand
,
which
he
said
His
Majesty
would
lay
to
my
charge
,
which
was
to
be
sent
unto
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
to
be
acquainted
with
Madam
the
Princess
,
his
Sister
.
And
because
His
Majesty
knew
that
I
would
be
loath
to
go
,
he
named
also
my
Lord
Tungland
,
my
Brother
,
who
undertook
the
journey
,
and
became
well
acquainted
with
the
said
Princess
,
and
was
well
treated
and
rewarded
by
the
King
her
Brother
,
now
King
of
France
,
and
brought
with
him
the
Picture
of
the
Princess
,
with
a
good
report
of
her
rare
qualities
.
The
Laird
of
Barnbarrow
,
and
Mr.
Peter
Young
,
being
returned
back
from
Denmark
,
declared
that
the
King
of
Denmark
thought
nothing
of
their
Commission
,
judging
it
but
fruitless
dealing
,
and
delaying
of
time
,
and
fair
language
,
without
any
power
to
conclude
.
I
am
uncertain
,
whether
he
got
intelligence
of
His
Majesties
sending
my
Brother
to
the
King
of
Navarre
.
But
the
marrying
of
his
Eldest
Daughter
with
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
gave
some
appearance
that
he
had
got
some
notice
thereof
from
the
Court
of
England
,
who
were
abundantly
well
informed
of
all
our
proceedings
.
After
this
,
Colonel
Stuart
desirous
to
see
the
marriage
with
the
King
of
Denmark's
Daughter
take
effect
,
went
thither
upon
his
own
expences
divers
times
.
And
seeing
the
Eldest
Daughter
already
married
,
he
excused
the
King's
Majesty
,
and
laid
the
blame
upon
those
who
had
the
handling
of
his
affairs
.
So
that
the
King
of
Denmark
promised
yet
to
give
his
second
Daughter
unto
the
King
,
upon
conditions
that
Ambassadours
should
be
sent
there
the
next
year
,
before
the
first
day
of
May.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
of
Denmark
took
sickness
,
and
departed
this
life
,
leaving
the
same
Commission
with
his
Council
,
and
such
as
were
appointed
for
Regents
of
the
Realm
.
Now
the
King
being
suited
in
marriage
by
many
great
Princes
,
and
his
Ambassadours
being
come
back
both
out
of
Denmark
,
and
Navarre
,
with
the
Pictures
of
the
young
Princesses
;
His
Majesty
determined
first
to
ask
counsel
of
God
by
earnest
Prayer
,
to
direct
him
where
it
would
be
meetest
for
the
weal
of
himself
,
and
his
Country
.
So
that
after
fifteen
days
advisement
,
and
devout
Prayer
,
as
said
is
,
he
called
his
Council
together
in
his
Cabinet
,
and
told
them
how
he
had
been
advising
about
that
matter
of
so
great
concernment
to
himself
,
and
his
Country
,
the
space
of
fifteen
days
,
and
that
he
was
now
resolute
to
marry
in
Denmark
.
The
Council
appeared
all
to
relish
his
resolution
,
requiring
meet
Instruments
to
be
imployed
to
compleat
the
marriage
,
and
to
make
the
Contract
.
Then
His
Majesty
said
,
That
he
had
already
chosen
me
in
his
mind
for
one
,
desiring
the
Council
to
choose
another
;
which
they
did
,
to
wit
,
The
Lord
of
Atry
,
Uncle
to
the
Earl
of
Marshal
.
We
two
being
written
for
,
and
come
to
Court
,
found
not
such
earnestness
with
the
Council
as
with
the
King
:
Which
my
Lord
of
Atry
perceiving
,
he
drew
home
again
,
excusing
himself
upon
his
Age
,
and
sickliness
.
His
Majesty
used
many
perswasions
,
and
reasons
,
to
induce
me
to
undertake
the
Voyage
,
declaring
how
he
had
many
times
sent
for
me
to
be
employed
in
Ambassages
,
and
could
never
tell
why
I
went
not
.
I
answered
,
That
His
Majesty
would
have
done
me
that
honour
many
times
above
my
deserving
,
which
he
would
not
have
done
,
if
he
had
known
my
insufficiency
for
such
matters
of
so
great
import
,
as
I
did
my self
.
His
Majesty
said
,
That
this
business
concerning
his
marriage
,
was
the
greatest
matter
that
ever
he
had
to
do
,
and
that
he
would
take
no
refusal
.
I
said
,
That
my
Lord
Tuangland
,
my
Brother
,
was
far
meeter
then
my self
,
being
a
good
Scholar
,
who
could
perfectly
speak
the
High
Dutch
,
the
Latine
,
and
the
Flemming
Languages
,
with
the
French
Tongue
.
But
His
Majesty
would
still
repose
upon
me
in
that
Errand
,
but
at
my
desire
was
satisfie
that
my
Brother
should
be
put
in
Commission
with
me
.
Then
His
Majesty
said
,
Albeit
the
Council
will
form
your
Instructions
,
yet
you
shall
receive
mine
out
of
my
own
mouth
.
First
,
If
the
King
of
Denmark
had
been
alive
,
he
would
not
have
stood
to
have
given
a
great
Portion
with
his
Daughter
,
wherein
it
is
probable
the
Regent
and
his
Council
will
be
as
sparing
as
they
can
.
I
doubt
not
therefore
but
you
will
endeavour
to
draw
from
them
as
much
as
can
be
had
,
but
at
length
stand
not
upon
mony
to
conclude
the
marriage
.
Secondly
,
Know
what
friendship
and
assistance
they
will
make
me
,
when
it
may
please
God
to
place
me
by
Right
in
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
by
decease
of
this
Queen
,
in
case
any
Country
man
,
or
other
,
would
wrongously
pretend
to
usurp
and
debarr
me
from
the
same
.
Thirdly
,
Concerning
the
Isles
of
Orkny
,
you
may
chuse
any
Man
of
Law
that
you
please
,
for
that
head
must
be
answered
,
and
debated
by
Form
of
Law
.
Alwise
if
the
marriage
take
effect
,
that
purpose
would
not
be
over
,
precisely
handled
.
It
may
be
that
my
Council
will
give
you
straiter
Conditions
,
but
this
Instruction
of
mine
you
shall
follow
,
let
them
say
what
they
please
.
I
told
His
Majesty
,
That
I
would
chuse
to
take
with
me
for
a
Lawyer
Mr.
John
Skeen
.
His
Majesty
said
,
he
judged
there
were
many
better
Lawyers
.
I
said
,
he
was
best
acquainted
with
the
German
Customs
,
and
could
make
them
long
Harangues
in
Latine
;
that
he
was
a
good
,
true
,
stout
Man
,
like
a
Dutch-man
.
Then
His
Majesty
was
content
,
that
he
should
go
with
me
.
After
that
I
had
tarried
long
at
Court
,
and
could
see
no
preparation
for
our
Dispatch
,
neither
Mony
,
nor
Ship
making
ready
;
the
appointed
time
wherein
we
should
have
been
in
Denmark
being
past
,
to
wit
,
before
the
first
of
May.
For
it
was
so
ordered
by
the
King
of
Denmark
e're
he
dyed
,
that
in
case
that
day
was
not
kept
,
that
they
might
think
themselves
but
scoffed
.
This
moved
me
to
employ
my
friends
at
Court
,
to
cause
another
be
named
in
my
place
,
seeing
so
many
suiting
to
get
the
said
Commission
.
And
the
Chancellour
gave
me
such
terrors
as
he
could
for
his
part
.
Now
the
Farl
of
Marshal
was
desirous
to
supply
the
place
of
his
Uncle
my
Lord
of
Atry
,
and
His
Majesty
was
content
that
he
should
be
sent
thither
.
Whereupon
I
took
occasion
to
represent
to
His
Majesty
,
That
the
said
Earl
was
very
well
qualified
for
that
imployment
,
and
that
he
would
go
the
better
contented
,
if
he
might
have
in
Commission
with
him
,
some
of
his
own
friends
and
acquaintance
.
His
Majesty
answered
,
That
it
was
his
part
to
chuse
his
own
Ambassadours
;
that
the
Earl
of
Marshal
should
have
the
first
place
as
a
Nobleman
,
but
that
he
would
repose
the
chief
handling
with
the
Regent
,
and
Council
of
Denmark
upon
me
.
Then
I
declared
,
That
the
appointed
time
was
past
,
and
that
yet
there
was
no
appearance
of
any
preparation
of
Mony
or
Ship
,
wherewith
His
Majesty
was
very
angry
.
I
named
the
Laird
of
Barnbarrow
,
or
Mr.
Peter
Toung
,
as
very
fit
to
be
imployed
in
the
Commission
with
the
Earl
of
Marshal
,
because
they
had
been
there
already
.
But
he
would
not
hear
thereof
,
for
the
blame
had
been
wrongously
laid
upon
their
insufficiency
,
it
being
alledged
,
That
their
mismanagement
,
was
the
occasion
that
matters
formerly
took
not
the
desired
success
.
Would
not
this
kind
of
Court
dealing
,
scare
any
man
from
medling
in
such
weighty
matters
,
where
such
men
are
preferred
to
have
the
special
credit
about
a
Prince
,
who
mind
only
their
own
designs
,
and
not
the
Prince's
advantage
?
Those
who
at
present
ordered
Affairs
,
counselled
His
Majesty
first
to
send
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
require
her
advice
and
consent
to
the
said
marriage
with
Denmark
,
who
they
knew
would
not
only
disswade
him
from
the
said
marriage
,
but
also
stay
him
from
any
marriage
,
as
she
and
her
Council
had
ever
done
,
and
dealt
,
both
with
his
Mother
and
himself
.
When
I
understood
of
this
new
delay
,
I
obtained
license
to
go
home
to
my
house
,
and
make
me
ready
against
the
next
warning
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
season
of
the
year
was
well
spent
.
The
Queen
of
England's
answer
returned
,
not
to
marry
with
Denmark
.
She
said
,
That
she
had
credit
with
the
King
and
Princess
of
Navarre
,
that
she
would
imploy
the
same
for
effectuating
that
marriage
,
which
was
much
more
His
Majesty's
interest
.
In
the
mean
time
she
did
write
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
hold
back
the
marriage
of
his
Sister
three
years
,
for
such
frivolous
pretexts
as
carried
no
reason
.
Upon
this
answer
of
England
,
our
Council
was
Convened
,
and
inticed
to
Vote
against
the
marriage
of
Denmark
.
Whereat
His
Majesty
took
such
a
despight
,
that
he
caused
one
of
his
most
familiar
Servants
to
deal
secretly
with
some
of
the
Deacons
of
the
Craftsmen
of
Edinbrugh
,
to
make
a
mutiny
against
the
Chancellour
and
Council
,
threat'ning
to
slay
him
in
case
the
marriage
with
the
King
of
Denmark's
Daughter
were
hindered
,
or
longer
delayed
.
This
boasting
and
fear
caused
a
new
resolution
to
be
taken
,
that
the
Earl
of
Marshal
should
be
dispatched
with
diligence
,
with
the
Constable
of
Dundie
,
and
the
Lord
Andrew
Kieth
,
whom
the
said
Earl
requested
His
Majesty
to
send
with
him
.
Which
His
Majesty
granted
the
more
easily
,
because
he
found
so
many
difficulties
in
the
matter
,
and
some
of
my
friends
had
informed
him
,
that
it
would
be
very
satisfactory
to
me
that
some
other
were
imployed
.
Now
it
was
yet
a
long
time
,
before
the
Earl
of
Marshal
could
be
ready
,
and
dispatched
.
Then
as
to
his
dealing
with
the
Council
of
Denmark
,
his
power
to
conclude
was
so
limited
,
and
his
Commission
so
slender
,
that
he
was
compelled
to
send
back
again
my
Lord
Dingual
,
either
for
a
License
to
come
home
,
or
for
a
sufficient
power
to
conclude
.
Where
it
chanced
that
he
found
His
Majesty
at
Aberdeen
,
and
the
Chancellour
and
most
part
of
the
Council
absent
.
Which
was
a
great
furtherance
to
get
a
full
power
to
conclude
the
Contract
,
and
Ceremony
of
the
marriage
,
by
the
Earl
of
Marshal
,
who
was
incontinently
dispatched
by
the
Regent
and
Council
of
Denmark
,
and
the
Queen
sent
home
with
him
well
accompanied
.
But
the
tempestuous
winds
drave
them
upon
the
Coast
of
Norway
,
where
they
Landed
and
stayed
a
long
time
for
fair
Winds
and
Weather
.
Which
storm
of
Wind
was
alledged
to
be
raised
by
the
Witches
of
Denmark
,
as
by
sundry
of
them
was
acknowledged
,
when
they
were
for
that
cause
burnt
.
That
which
moved
them
thereto
,
was
,
as
they
said
,
a
blow
which
the
Admiral
of
Denmark
gave
to
one
of
the
Bayliffs
of
Copenhaven
,
whose
Wife
consulting
with
her
associates
in
that
Art
,
raised
the
Storm
to
be
revenged
upon
the
said
Admiral
.
His
Majesty
had
heard
that
they
were
upon
the
Sea
,
and
left
nothing
undone
to
make
all
in
a
readiness
to
receive
the
Queen
,
and
her
Company
honourably
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
was
very
impatient
,
and
sorrowful
,
for
her
long
delay
,
laying
the
blame
thereof
upon
the
Chancellour
,
and
such
others
of
his
Council
as
had
plainly
Voted
against
the
said
marriage
,
and
thereby
had
delayed
the
dispatch
of
the
Ambassadours
so
long
,
untill
the
Season
of
Sailing
upon
the
Seas
was
near
past
.
The
storms
were
also
so
great
here
,
that
a
Passage-Boat
perished
betwixt
Bruntland
and
Lieth
,
wherein
was
a
Gentlewoman
called
Jean
Kennedie
,
who
had
been
long
in
England
with
the
Queen
His
Majesty's
Mother
,
and
was
since
married
to
Sir
Andrew
Melvil
of
Garvock
,
my
Brother
,
Master
of
His
Majesty's
Houshold
.
Which
Gentlewoman
being
discreet
and
grave
,
was
sent
for
by
His
Majesty
to
be
about
the
Queen
his
Bed-fellow
.
She
being
desirous
to
make
diligence
,
would
not
by
the
storm
be
stopped
the
Sailing
of
the
Ferry
,
where
the
vehement
storm
drave
a
Ship
forcibly
upon
the
said
Boat
and
drowned
the
Gentlewoman
,
and
all
the
Persons
,
except
two
.
This
the
Scotish
Witches
confessed
to
His
Majesty
was
procured
by
them
.
In
that
Boat
also
,
I
lost
two
Servants
.
Now
His
Majesty
remained
quietly
in
the
Castle
of
Craigmillar
,
dissatisfied
,
as
said
is
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Council
.
He
could
neither
sleep
,
nor
rest
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
directed
Colonel
Stuart
to
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
and
me
,
charging
us
to
take
care
of
his
mishandled
Estate
in
time-coming
,
lamenting
that
he
had
been
abused
by
such
as
formerly
he
had
too
much
trusted
to
,
and
that
he
had
always
found
us
faithful
and
careful
of
his
welfare
.
He
therefore
desired
us
to
sit
down
,
and
advise
how
he
might
best
put
remedy
to
things
by-past
,
and
prevent
such
inconveniencies
in
time
coming
,
seeing
he
had
determined
hereafter
to
repose
most
upon
our
Council
.
Our
answer
to
His
Majesty
was
,
That
we
had
great
reason
to
render
His
Majesty
most
humble
thanks
for
the
favourable
opinion
he
entertained
of
us
,
which
we
should
endeavour
to
deserve
,
and
were
very
sorry
for
the
displeasure
His
Majesty
had
taken
,
praying
His
Majesty
to
take
patience
,
seeing
that
as
he
had
always
reposed
upon
God
and
not
Man
,
that
the
same
God
would
mend
his
Estate
,
as
he
had
oft-times
done
before
.
That
our
care
should
be
presently
,
how
to
receive
the
Queen
honourably
,
who
was
upon
the
Sea
(
we
daily
looking
for
her
landing
)
and
next
how
to
treat
and
reward
the
Noblemen
of
Denmark
,
Her
Majesties
Convey
.
That
being
done
,
and
they
returned
back
to
their
Country
,
it
would
be
best
time
to
take
order
with
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
conform
to
His
Majesty's
desire
,
with
the
concurrence
of
so
many
of
the
Council
,
as
His
Majesty
had
found
most
faithful
,
and
least
factious
.
But
we
did
not
think
fit
to
take
upon
us
the
whole
burthen
,
in
respect
that
hath
been
always
the
chief
cause
of
the
wrack
of
Scots
Kings
,
especially
of
all
His
Majesty's
own
troubles
,
in
laying
the
whole
burthen
of
his
Affairs
upon
any
one
,
or
two
,
who
most
commonly
for
greediness
and
ambition
abuse
good
Princes
,
and
few
or
none
dare
controul
them
,
for
fear
of
their
great
Authority
and
Credit
.
The
Chancellour
being
advertised
of
His
Majesty's
discontent
,
and
displeasure
,
as
said
is
,
made
preparation
to
go
off
the
Country
,
and
caused
it
come
to
His
Majesty's
Ears
,
that
he
would
Sail
himself
and
bring
home
the
Queen
with
him
:
And
that
they
were
all
but
Triflers
who
were
with
her
.
He
forgot
not
to
Anoint
the
hands
of
some
who
were
most
familiar
with
His
Majesty
,
to
interpret
this
his
design
so
favourably
,
that
it
made
the
King
forget
all
by-gones
,
and
by
little
and
little
he
informed
him
so
well
of
the
said
Voyage
,
and
the
great
charges
he
had
bestowed
upon
a
fair
and
swift
sailing
Ship
,
that
His
Majesty
was
moved
to
take
the
Voyage
himself
,
and
to
sail
in
the
same
Ship
with
the
Chancellour
,
with
great
secrecy
,
and
short
preparation
,
making
no
Man
privy
thereto
,
but
such
as
the
Chancellour
pleased
,
and
such
as
formerly
had
all
been
upon
his
Faction
.
He
had
also
heard
an
incling
of
a
word
,
That
His
Majesty
,
in
the
time
of
his
high
displeasure
,
had
said
,
That
he
would
lay
the
burthen
of
his
Affairs
upon
my
Brother
,
and
me
;
whereat
he
had
a
great
envy
and
despight
,
and
was
the
cause
why
His
Majesty
made
me
not
privy
to
his
Voyage
.
He
was
very
discontent
,
when
His
Majesty
had
appointed
my
said
Brother
Robert
to
be
left
Vice-Chancellour
,
and
Convene
the
Council
in
His
Majesty's
absence
,
to
hold
hand
with
the
Duke
of
Lennox
,
my
Lord
Hamiltoun
,
Bothwel
and
other
Noblemen
,
with
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
and
to
Rule
the
Country
in
His
Majesty's
absence
.
Three
other
Ships
sailed
with
His
Majesty
,
wherein
was
the
Justice
Clerk
;
Carmichal
the
Provost
of
Lincludin
,
Sir
William
Kieth
,
George
Hume
,
Iames
Sandiland
,
with
all
His
Majesty's
Ordinary
Servants
.
The
weather
was
rough
enough
,
for
it
was
in
the
beginning
of
Winter
.
But
the
last
day
was
so
extream
stormy
,
that
they
were
all
in
great
hazard
,
but
His
Majesty
landed
that
same
night
at
in
Norway
,
where
the
Queen
was
abiding
the
turning
of
the
Wind
,
and
where
he
accomplished
his
marriage
in
person
.
But
he
could
not
be
perswaded
to
return
to
Scotland
that
Wiuter
,
by
reason
of
the
raging
Seas
and
storm
he
had
sustained
a
little
before
.
The
Queen
and
Council
of
Denmark
,
being
advertised
that
His
Majesty
was
resolved
to
abide
all
that
Winter
,
sent
and
requested
him
to
come
to
Denmark
.
Whither
he
went
by
Land
with
the
Queen
his
new
bride
,
and
behaved
himself
honourably
and
liberally
by
the
way
,
and
at
the
Court
of
Denmark
,
where
he
tarried
during
his
abode
there
.
But
the
Company
who
were
with
His
Majesty
put
him
to
great
trouble
to
agree
their
continual
janglings
,
strife
,
pride
and
partialities
.
The
Earl
of
Marshal
by
reason
that
he
was
an
ancient
Earl
,
and
had
been
employed
in
this
honourable
Commission
,
thought
to
have
the
first
place
next
unto
His
Majesty
,
so
long
as
he
was
there
.
The
Chancellour
by
reason
of
his
Office
,
would
needs
have
the
preheminence
.
There
were
also
contentions
betwixt
him
and
the
Justice
Clark
.
The
Constable
of
Dundie
and
my
Lord
Dingwal
could
not
agree
about
place
.
George
Hume
did
quietly
shoot
out
William
Kieth
from
his
Office
of
Master
of
the
Wardrobe
.
At
length
they
were
all
divided
into
two
Factions
.
The
one
for
the
Earl
of
Marshal
,
the
other
for
the
Chancellour
,
who
was
the
stronger
,
because
the
King
took
his
part
:
So
that
the
Chancellour
triumphed
,
and
being
yet
in
Denmark
,
devised
many
Reformations
to
be
made
,
and
new
Forms
and
Customs
to
be
set
forward
at
His
Majesty's
return
:
As
to
have
no
Privy
Council
but
the
Exchequer
,
and
the
Nobility
to
be
debarred
from
it
:
Sundry
of
the
Lords
of
the
Session
to
be
put
out
,
who
he
judged
had
no
dependence
upon
him
,
and
others
his
Creatures
put
in
their
room
.
He
caused
a
Proclamation
to
be
pen'd
,
which
was
sent
home
to
be
proclaim'd
before
His
Majesty's
return
,
That
none
of
the
Nobility
should
come
to
Court
not
being
sent
for
,
and
then
to
bring
with
them
six
persons
and
no
more
:
Likewise
every
Baron
to
bring
but
four
.
Likewise
he
resolved
to
cause
Ward
such
as
had
been
unruly
,
and
disobedient
during
His
Majesty's
absence
,
as
the
Earl
Bothwel
,
the
Lord
Hume
,
and
divers
Borderers
and
Highland
Men.
The
next
Spring
His
Majesty
came
home
,
and
Landed
at
Lieth
,
well
accompanied
with
the
Admiral
of
Denmark
,
and
divers
of
the
Council
,
and
many
other
Gentlemen
.
All
whom
His
Majesty
treated
honourably
,
and
after
the
Queens
Coronation
they
were
magnificently
rewarded
with
more
then
twelve
Golden
Chains
,
and
many
Medals
of
Gold
with
His
Majesties
Picture
.
His
Majesty
at
his
landing
was
pleased
to
send
to
me
to
bear
them
company
,
which
I
did
until
their
parting
,
to
His
Majesty's
great
contentment
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Earl
of
Worcester
was
sent
Ambassadour
from
England
,
to
Welcome
and
Congratulate
both
their
Majesties
,
with
some
Presents
unto
the
Queens
Majesty
.
Upon
whom
I
was
commanded
by
His
Majesty
to
attend
diligently
all
the
time
of
his
being
here
,
and
at
his
parting
he
was
presented
with
a
Ring
of
seven
great
Diamonds
.
He
parted
well
satisfied
,
and
so
did
all
his
Company
.
His
Majesty
was
pleased
at
leasure
to
declare
unto
me
his
whole
Voyage
,
and
proceedings
during
his
absence
.
He
said
that
he
wished
that
I
had
been
sent
alone
Ambassadour
to
Denmark
,
in
place
of
the
Earl
of
Marshal
,
and
the
two
who
were
joined
with
him
,
he
was
so
ill
informed
of
the
said
Earl
.
I
answered
,
That
I
understood
that
the
Earl
for
his
part
had
behaved
himself
very
honourably
,
and
discreetly
,
as
the
Admiral
of
Denmark
,
and
divers
of
the
company
,
had
informed
me
.
But
His
Majesty
had
been
so
possessed
with
the
Chancellour's
misinformation
,
that
for
the
time
he
believed
it
.
He
said
further
to
me
,
That
he
had
greater
trouble
to
keep
good
order
among
the
few
company
that
was
in
Denmark
,
than
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
had
to
keep
quiet
all
Scotland
,
during
his
absence
.
Which
praise
my
Brother
indeed
deserved
,
for
he
had
such
favour
and
credit
among
the
Nobility
,
Barons
,
and
Burroughs
,
that
they
followed
his
advice
,
believing
that
he
would
not
say
but
the
truth
in
His
Majesty's
Name
,
and
that
he
would
give
no
misinformation
against
them
at
his
home
coming
.
But
the
Chancellour
envied
my
Brother
for
the
great
opinion
His
Majesty
had
of
him
,
though
he
had
been
the
greatest
instrument
of
bringing
the
Chancellour
into
Court
with
His
Majesty
first
,
when
His
Majesty
past
to
his
Liberty
at
St.
Andrews
;
and
afterward
of
getting
him
the
keeping
of
the
great
Seal
,
and
in
effect
of
making
him
Chancellour
since
.
The
Chancellour
remembred
also
of
His
Majesty's
deliberation
before
his
going
to
Denmark
,
and
the
direction
he
had
sent
by
Colonel
Stuart
to
my
Brother
and
me
.
Which
the
Chancellour
now
went
about
to
prevent
,
by
taking
occasion
to
Calumniate
my
Brother
in
his
absence
,
because
he
was
not
present
in
the
time
,
when
there
was
to
do
with
his
Office
to
furnish
some
little
necessaries
to
the
strangers
.
He
having
been
sent
for
to
visit
his
Wise
lying
at
the
point
of
Death
in
Bruntland
.
The
Chancellour
told
His
Majesty
,
that
during
his
Majesty's
absence
he
used
every
Saturday
so
to
do
,
tarrying
three
or
four
days
,
neglecting
the
common
Affairs
of
the
Country
.
And
that
it
was
the
Clerk-Register
,
Alexander
Hay
,
who
had
done
all
the
good
Offices
,
which
were
alledged
to
have
been
done
by
Sir
Robert
.
Whereby
he
kindled
up
so
the
King's
anger
against
him
,
that
he
threat'ned
to
Ward
him
,
and
take
his
Office
from
him
,
six
days
after
he
was
so
much
praised
for
the
great
and
faithful
Service
he
had
done
.
So
ill
handled
oft-times
are
good
Princes
,
and
faithful
Servants
,
by
crafty
Calumnies
.
But
his
Majesty
being
thereafter
fully
informed
of
the
matter
soon
repented
his
anger
,
and
converted
the
same
against
the
said
Chancellour
upon
another
occasion
.
There
was
Emulation
betwixt
the
Council
and
the
Chancellour
.
The
Council
complaining
,
That
the
Chancellour
was
the
deviser
of
all
the
wrongs
that
were
done
,
by
causing
His
Majesty
to
subscribe
sundry
hurtful
Signatures
,
and
Commissions
,
getting
them
past
for
himself
and
his
friends
,
taking
thus
the
best
and
most
profitable
Casualities
to
himself
,
and
his
dependers
.
The
Chancellour
again
endeavoured
,
to
have
the
most
part
of
the
Council
at
his
devotion
,
or
such
who
would
not
be
in
all
things
ruled
by
him
changed
,
and
others
placed
in
their
room
,
who
would
have
more
dependance
upon
him
.
Whereupon
the
Council
consulted
,
and
concluded
together
,
to
cast
the
Chancellour
.
Yet
one
of
the
Council
,
who
had
a
matter
of
great
moment
to
be
dispatched
,
to
curry
favour
with
the
Chancellour
,
discovers
the
design
to
him
,
who
having
that
knowledge
thereof
before-hand
,
had
the
opportunity
of
preventing
the
enterprise
,
as
to
the
effect
designed
.
Yet
at
his
first
coming
to
speak
with
His
Majesty
,
he
rebuked
him
very
sorely
.
And
leaving
him
,
he
took
me
by
the
hand
,
saying
,
I
am
the
worst
handled
Prince
in
the
World
,
as
I
shall
shew
you
To-morrow
;
for
now
when
I
go
to
Bed
,
I
desire
not
to
enter
upon
so
Melancholly
Subjects
so
late
.
Therefore
send
for
your
Brother
,
and
at
his
coming
,
I
shall
declare
unto
you
both
,
more
of
my
mind
.
I
cannot
forget
an
expression
of
yours
,
That
it
is
the
greatest
Art
in
the
World
to
be
true
.
At
my
Brother's
coming
,
we
found
that
the
only
cause
was
,
That
the
Chancellour
;
and
some
with
him
,
would
have
ruined
those
who
were
His
Majesty's
truest
friends
.
Yet
my
Brother
,
finding
it
His
Majesty's
interest
,
took
up
the
matter
betwixt
the
Council
and
the
Chancellour
,
to
His
Majesty's
great
contentment
.
After
the
Coronation
of
the
Queens
Majesty
,
and
Banquetting
,
and
rewarding
the
strangers
,
and
that
they
returned
home
well
contented
:
There
was
another
Convention
appointed
,
for
taking
order
with
the
Affairs
of
the
Country
.
To
the
which
,
many
Noblemen
,
and
Barons
were
written
for
;
but
very
few
obeyed
the
said
Letters
,
or
would
come
near
the
Court.
Because
when
they
were
first
written
for
to
the
Queens
Coronation
,
they
judged
themselves
slighted
:
For
Hall
,
Chamber
,
and
all
doors
were
so
straitly
shut
,
and
undiscreetly
kept
,
that
they
could
get
no
entry
.
Therefore
many
of
them
returned
discontent
to
their
houses
,
for
there
was
no
man
appointed
to
welcome
them
,
or
to
direct
them
,
except
so
many
as
were
made
Knights
.
Which
was
the
cause
that
so
few
came
again
to
Court
,
the
next
time
,
when
they
were
written
for
.
Those
who
had
been
lately
in
Denmark
with
His
Majesty
,
thought
to
retain
him
and
the
whole
Government
in
their
hands
,
and
had
given
His
Majesty
counsel
not
to
be
over
familiar
,
nor
of
too
easie
access
.
That
none
should
be
permitted
to
enter
his
Chamber
,
but
such
as
were
Gentlemen
of
his
Chamber
,
with
the
Chancellour
,
and
some
of
the
Council
.
They
were
not
content
to
have
the
whole
access
,
and
only
handling
at
all
other
times
,
but
even
also
at
the
Conventions
,
they
continually
occupied
His
Majesty's
Ear
in
presence
of
the
whole
Assembly
,
thereby
to
let
their
great
credit
be
seen
,
that
they
might
be
Courted
,
by
such
as
had
to
do
with
the
King
.
None
of
them
all
had
more
occasion
of
occupying
His
Majesty's
Ear
,
then
I
had
at
that
time
.
Yet
when
it
would
please
him
to
call
upon
me
,
to
know
how
every
stranger
was
treated
,
and
satisfied
,
and
to
be
informed
about
other
thing
;
I
would
give
him
a
short
answer
,
and
instantly
retire
.
Which
was
perceived
by
many
of
the
Nobility
,
and
Barons
,
who
were
come
to
the
Convention
.
In
the
which
sundry
necessary
Reformations
were
intended
,
though
nothing
was
performed
:
Which
was
the
more
complained
of
,
because
every
man
was
in
expectation
to
see
a
settled
Estate
at
His
Majesty's
home-coming
,
by
reason
of
His
Majesty's
promise
made
publickly
in
the
high
Kirk
of
Edinbrugh
,
to
be
a
new
Man
,
and
to
take
up
another
kind
of
care
and
doing
in
his
own
person
,
then
ever
had
been
seen
,
or
used
before
.
Which
certainly
His
Majesty
was
very
willing
to
have
put
in
execution
,
but
alas
he
lacked
help
and
assistance
.
For
such
as
he
reposed
most
upon
,
had
no
further
care
of
his
affairs
,
then
as
they
found
could
best
serve
their
own
particular
profit
,
and
advancement
to
such
ambitious
aims
as
they
shot
at
:
making
His
Majesty
in
the
mean
time
believe
,
that
all
was
well
ruled
and
ordered
.
The
contrary
being
too
manifest
,
moved
me
to
present
unto
His
Majesty
some
Memorials
,
and
Informations
concerning
his
Estate
and
Government
.
The
most
part
whereof
I
had
set
down
in
writing
,
after
that
Colonel
Stuart
had
brought
Commission
from
His
Majesty
to
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
and
me
,
before
His
Majesty's
Voyage
to
bring
home
the
Queen
,
during
the
time
that
he
was
in
great
vexation
in
Craigmillar
,
and
discontent
with
the
Chancellour
,
and
such
as
were
his
dependers
in
the
Council
,
who
had
been
hinderers
of
his
marriage
.
For
at
that
time
,
he
had
desired
my
said
Brother
,
and
me
,
to
sit
down
,
and
advise
upon
some
good
Rules
,
for
the
establishing
of
some
good
order
in
his
Country
,
the
Copy
whereof
was
as
followeth
.
SIR
,
your
Majesty's
happy
return
hath
greatly
rejoiced
your
whole
Subjects
.
The
expectation
they
have
had
of
you
ever
since
your
Birth
,
hath
been
great
,
both
far
and
near
.
Your
publick
promise
to
take
upon
you
a
more
Kingly
care
since
your
home-coming
through
greater
experience
,
hath
augmented
a
good
hope
of
a
gracious
Government
.
Your
Religion
pure
and
clean
,
your
zeal
to
Godliness
and
Justice
,
your
chast
and
sincere
Life
;
your
promptitude
to
suppress
Rebellions
when
they
arise
,
ravisheth
the
hearts
of
most
part
of
your
Subjects
to
love
you
,
and
esteem
you
the
best
King
that
hath
been
these
many
years
in
this
Realm
.
And
yet
they
all
marvel
with
stupified
minds
,
to
see
your
Affairs
so
unluckily
handled
,
complaining
that
your
Country
was
never
in
greater
disorder
,
the
Kirk
never
worse
contented
,
their
dissatisfaction
influencing
the
whole
Kingdom
;
Your
house
so
evil
at
a
point
;
The
Nobility
so
divided
;
The
Barons
were
never
in
greater
Poverty
;
The
Commons
never
more
Oppressed
;
Never
more
Taxations
raised
,
mostly
applied
to
the
utility
of
private
persons
:
Never
more
Parliaments
holden
;
Never
more
Laws
broken
;
your
Proclamations
and
Missives
no
ways
obeyed
;
Never
was
Murther
and
Blood-shed
more
increased
,
then
since
your
home-coming
,
and
publick
promise
of
better
Government
.
Therefore
,
Sir
,
as
in
a
perillous
storm
upon
the
Sea
,
or
to
quench
sudden
kindled
fire
on
the
Land
,
every
Man's
help
is
requisite
,
and
acceptable
;
so
I
hope
Your
Majesty's
clemency
will
consider
,
and
your
prudence
will
take
in
good
part
,
this
my
dutiful
Declaration
and
Admonition
,
the
boldlier
interprised
under
the
Warrant
of
your
favourable
Alliance
,
following
your
Commandment
before
Your
Majesty's
going
to
Denmark
,
that
my
Brother
and
I
should
set
down
the
Causes
of
the
evil
and
disorders
that
have
been
,
and
yet
are
in
the
Kingdom
,
with
the
meetest
Remedies
for
Reforming
and
Amending
the
same
.
There
be
Three
chief
Causes
of
all
these
Evils
and
Disorders
.
The
First
is
concerning
God's
Service
.
The
Second
is
concerning
your
own
Estate
,
and
the
Provision
of
your
House
.
The
Third
,
Concerning
the
policy
and
right
management
of
the
Country
.
As
concerning
the
Service
of
God
neglected
by
our
sins
,
and
carelessness
in
setting
forth
his
Glory
,
it
should
be
redressed
and
amended
by
humble
Repentance
,
and
amendment
of
Life
,
and
good
Example
first
in
your
own
person
,
upon
whose
carriage
,
every
Man's
Eye
is
fixed
,
as
the
Head
to
Rule
the
rest
of
the
Members
,
with
Religion
,
Justice
,
Prudence
,
Temperance
,
and
Fortitude
.
Chiefly
by
Religion
and
Justice
,
have
all
Common-wealths
been
Ruled
.
So
that
such
Countries
as
wanted
the
knowledge
of
the
True
Religion
,
seeing
the
great
works
that
God
brought
to
pass
by
his
own
peculiar
people
observing
his
Religion
,
they
invented
Religions
.
Thus
thinking
to
imitate
the
Jews
,
they
fell
into
Idolatry
,
and
Superstition
:
yet
they
straitly
observed
their
said
invented
Religions
,
and
caused
to
punish
with
death
such
as
despised
or
spoke
against
the
same
.
Far
more
should
your
Majesty
be
careful
to
advance
the
True
Religion
,
and
to
see
the
same
Reverenced
and
Observed
.
And
for
that
effect
,
should
devout
and
discreet
Ministers
be
chosen
,
whose
Christian
Lives
may
preach
,
as
well
as
their
Doctrine
.
And
such
ought
to
be
provided
with
sufficient
local
stipends
,
neither
too
much
to
entice
them
to
Avarice
,
nor
too
little
to
make
them
Indigent
,
and
give
them
ground
in
their
preachings
to
cry
out
of
Poverty
,
in
such
sort
as
they
may
have
no
occasion
yearly
to
leave
their
flocks
,
to
come
and
make
suit
for
their
living
,
with
great
pain
and
expences
as
they
do
presently
.
Divers
are
the
causes
of
the
disorders
in
your
Court
,
and
House-Officers
,
and
Servants
.
For
they
are
not
chosen
for
their
Qualities
,
but
at
the
instance
of
this
and
that
Friend
,
or
Courtier
.
Then
the
number
of
all
sorts
of
Servants
are
not
limited
,
by
placing
about
your
Majesty
so
many
as
are
needful
,
but
an
extraordinary
number
,
whereas
two
in
every
Office
are
enough
.
And
then
your
prudence
will
be
best
known
,
when
you
shall
be
seen
to
make
good
Elections
of
fit
persons
for
every
occupation
.
For
the
Prince
is
ever
esteemed
to
be
like
unto
those
sort
of
Servants
,
he
likes
best
to
be
about
him
.
Much
consists
in
this
,
to
have
in
Court
,
discreet
,
modest
Courtiers
,
such
as
are
not
Covetous
,
nor
unmeasurably
Ambitious
.
Nothing
wins
more
the
hearts
of
the
People
to
the
Prince
:
for
so
long
as
they
see
about
him
such
persons
,
they
are
out
of
fear
of
being
unmeasurably
burthened
:
When
they
see
men
,
who
are
not
greedy
,
nor
prodigal
spenders
of
the
Princes
Estate
,
nor
their
own
,
nor
stirrers
up
of
the
Prince
,
to
take
Men's
Lives
for
their
Lands
;
they
are
in
hope
that
every
Man
may
live
upon
his
own
,
and
the
Prince
also
upon
his
proper
Patrimony
.
Therefore
should
the
Officers
of
the
Exchequer
be
true
and
honest
Men.
And
the
Prince
should
be
frequently
present
himself
,
and
hear
his
own
compts
:
for
few
dare
controul
,
or
find
fault
with
the
wrong
compts
of
his
Officers
,
or
great
Courtiers
.
Which
I
have
oft-times
found
fault
with
,
when
upon
the
Exchequer
,
though
afterward
to
my
great
prejudice
.
The
causes
why
the
Patrimony
of
the
Crown
is
so
diminished
,
is
because
your
Majesty
disposed
much
to
the
Church
,
for
Devotion
;
and
to
the
Noblemen
,
and
Barons
,
for
good
Service
.
And
when
Princes
were
careless
to
prevent
Rebellions
,
occasioned
by
their
mis-government
,
they
were
compelled
to
buy
the
assistance
of
some
,
by
disposition
of
Lands
,
to
help
to
suppress
their
unnatural
Subjects
.
Which
inconvenience
,
their
careful
and
provident
Government
,
might
have
prevented
and
eschewed
.
Your
Majesty
also
out
of
your
Noble
and
Princely
disposition
,
disposed
liberally
unto
divers
greedy
and
importunate
persons
,
during
your
minority
,
divers
Lands
,
and
Rents
,
which
would
have
stood
in
great
stead
,
to
the
entertainment
of
your
House
.
And
you
heaped
gift
upon
gift
to
a
sort
of
greedy
cravers
,
and
that
by
the
perswasions
of
such
as
had
your
Ear
,
and
not
to
those
who
deserved
best
at
your
hands
.
Now
the
Officers
of
the
Chequer
being
well
chosen
,
as
said
is
,
the
Rent-Masters
,
and
their
Officers
,
who
are
accomptable
,
must
be
responsible
Men
;
neither
too
mean
,
nor
too
great
Men
,
or
Courtiers
,
but
such
as
dare
be
controuled
,
and
whom
people
will
not
fear
to
offend
.
All
vacant
Benefices
,
and
Casualities
,
should
be
retained
in
your
own
hands
,
till
you
see
what
you
may
spare
.
Then
the
best
part
of
the
property
lies
in
the
High-lands
,
where
neither
God
,
nor
the
King
is
served
or
obeyed
.
Your
Rents
may
be
redoubled
,
if
the
High-lands
,
and
the
Islands
were
reduced
,
as
was
done
by
your
King
James
the
Fifth
:
For
the
Kings
of
Scotland
were
never
rich
,
since
they
left
the
High-lands
and
the
Isles
,
to
dwell
in
the
Low-lands
:
For
since
that
,
their
Rents
have
been
diminished
,
and
their
superfluous
expences
increased
,
at
the
unruly
example
of
other
neighbour
Nations
.
Then
your
Majesties
Parks
would
be
put
to
profit
,
and
replenished
,
which
will
be
found
a
necessary
help
to
the
keeping
of
your
House
.
The
rest
of
your
store
Grounds
,
lying
in
the
far
South
parts
,
are
in
such
hands
,
as
it
is
not
fit
medle
with
them
yet
;
but
some
yearly
number
of
Weathers
will
be
easily
granted
by
them
who
possess
presently
the
said
store
grounds
.
Also
the
forbidden
Goods
that
go
yearly
out
of
Scotland
,
if
they
were
stayed
and
taken
according
to
Acts
of
Parliament
,
would
be
very
profitable
.
The
best
means
to
bring
these
good
purposes
to
pass
,
is
a
Princely
,
Prudent
and
Gracious
Government
:
Which
is
easiest
brought
to
pass
,
when
the
Prince
corrects
himself
,
before
he
correct
his
Subjects
:
For
they
will
be
soon
subdued
to
his
Will
,
when
they
see
the
same
made
subject
unto
Reason
:
For
being
subject
unto
Reason
,
the
Prince
hath
conquered
himself
,
the
readiest
means
to
conquer
the
hearts
of
all
his
Subjects
.
Their
hearts
being
conquered
,
the
Country
is
easily
conquered
.
The
Country
being
conquered
,
the
Prince
may
Plant
and
Establish
good
order
there
at
his
pleasure
.
Theopompus
being
demanded
,
what
way
a
King
might
best
rule
his
Realm
;
Answered
,
In
giving
liberty
to
those
who
love
to
tell
him
the
truth
.
The
Senate
of
Rome
writing
unto
Trajan
,
excuseth
Princes
to
be
negligent
in
many
things
,
not
so
much
for
that
they
have
not
desire
to
foresee
,
as
because
few
or
none
dare
warn
them
of
the
truth
;
and
says
moreover
,
That
it
belongs
to
good
Princes
rather
to
have
regard
to
the
benefit
of
their
Country
,
then
to
the
delights
of
their
Person
,
and
rather
to
follow
such
Exercises
as
will
increase
their
Reputation
,
then
only
to
be
taken
up
with
their
Pastime
,
that
they
should
be
sparing
in
Speeches
,
and
prodigal
in
Deeds
.
Plutarch
saith
to
the
same
Trajan
,
If
thy
Government
answer
not
the
expectation
of
thy
People
,
thou
must
necessarily
be
subject
to
many
dangers
.
He
said
further
,
That
Princes
should
Rule
well
,
if
they
be
thankful
to
the
great
God
,
and
if
they
should
be
patient
in
chances
of
fortune
,
and
diligent
in
Execution
,
careful
of
their
Affairs
in
dangers
,
mild
to
the
people
,
tractable
to
strangers
,
not
covetous
of
riches
,
nor
lovers
of
their
own
opinions
,
and
desires
.
For
then
the
burthen
of
their
Office
,
will
be
easie
unto
them
.
As
God
is
the
Ruler
and
Spirit
of
the
World
,
so
ought
Princes
to
Rule
and
be
the
Spirit
of
their
Country
.
The
Heaven
,
the
Earth
,
the
Sea
,
and
all
the
Elements
,
obey
God's
Ordinance
by
the
strength
of
his
continual
Motion
and
Providence
;
so
should
the
Prince
who
is
God's
place-holder
,
by
continual
Care
,
Providence
,
and
Motion
,
cause
every
Lieutenant
,
Minister
,
Magistrate
,
Judge
,
Officer
,
and
Sheriffs
to
keep
their
due
course
in
their
Vocation
.
For
the
which
effect
,
it
may
please
your
Majesty
to
consider
the
nature
,
and
wrong
kind
of
Scottish
Government
,
by
a
continual
long
corrupted
Custom
.
Scotland
is
indeed
Hereditary
,
and
a
Monarchy
,
yet
among
all
other
Monarchical
Kingdoms
,
it
is
oftest
out
of
Tune
,
by
the
sloth
and
carelesness
of
Princes
,
the
unruliness
and
sturdiness
of
the
Subjects
,
and
the
great
number
of
the
Nobility
;
as
also
by
reason
of
the
great
cumbersom
Clanns
,
so
ready
to
concur
together
,
and
to
Rebell
for
the
defence
of
any
of
their
name
,
or
to
revenge
the
just
Execution
of
some
of
them
for
Murther
,
Slaughter
,
Theft
,
or
such
other
Crimes
.
For
our
King
wanting
hired
Soldiers
remaining
in
Garisons
,
as
other
Monarchs
have
,
may
not
at
all
occasions
punish
and
redress
such
wrongs
,
and
disorders
;
except
they
have
by
Wisdom
and
Vertue
conquered
their
own
passions
,
opinions
,
and
desires
,
and
by
the
same
means
ravished
the
hearts
of
the
most
and
best
part
of
the
Subjects
,
to
assist
them
with
heart
and
hand
to
suppress
the
Rebels
,
and
to
punish
the
offenders
.
Such
Kings
again
as
endeavour
to
command
absolutely
,
not
caring
for
the
hearts
of
their
Subjects
;
their
Proclamations
may
well
be
outwardly
obeyed
with
their
Bodies
,
but
they
will
never
help
the
Prince
in
time
of
need
,
save
only
to
help
to
ruine
him
.
There
is
nothing
more
dangerous
for
a
Scots
King
,
that
hath
not
the
love
of
his
Subjects
,
then
when
a
great
number
are
Convened
together
.
For
at
such
times
,
they
use
to
take
sudden
consultations
to
put
order
to
the
Prince
,
and
his
familiar
Minions
.
Of
these
two
sort
of
Kings
,
the
first
is
more
then
a
Monarch
,
and
the
last
less
then
Elective
.
Of
the
first
,
in
Scotland
too
few
have
Reign'd
,
and
of
the
last
too
many
.
Which
is
the
cause
,
that
the
Country
is
not
conquered
to
the
lawful
King
.
Which
is
also
the
cause
,
that
the
corrupt
Customs
and
Disorders
,
have
lasted
so
long
,
and
are
not
to
be
remedied
,
until
it
please
God
to
send
three
such
Kings
as
I
have
named
of
the
best
sort
,
granting
them
long
life
,
each
one
to
succeed
after
other
.
I
pray
God
grant
that
your
Majesty
be
the
first
of
the
three
.
But
it
appears
your
Majesty
is
not
well
advised
,
while
you
are
creating
more
Noblemen
,
making
them
thereby
the
stronger
,
whereas
divers
other
Princes
endeavour
to
make
them
lower
and
fewer
:
By
reason
of
the
old
Emulation
which
hath
lasted
between
the
Kings
of
Scotland
,
and
their
Nobility
,
the
Kings
to
Command
absolutely
as
Sovereign
Monarchs
;
the
Nobles
to
withstand
their
absolute
power
,
sometime
by
secret
and
indirect
means
,
and
oft-times
by
plain
resistance
and
force
.
Hence
but
few
Wise
,
Vertuous
,
and
Potent
Kings
,
or
Sovereign
Monarchs
who
have
obtained
the
Mastery
;
whereas
there
have
been
many
careless
,
slothful
,
and
simple
Princes
,
that
have
Ruled
by
wicked
Councellors
,
and
have
commonly
been
brought
to
ignominious
ends
.
The
good
and
worthy
Prince
,
took
upon
him
more
or
less
absolute
Power
and
Authority
,
as
he
found
himself
able
by
Assistance
,
Substance
,
and
Alliance
,
or
as
he
found
his
Nobility
feeble
,
foolish
,
and
divided
.
England
believes
it self
to
be
in
the
better
Estate
by
shedding
the
blood
of
their
Nobility
,
and
debarring
them
from
the
Council
,
and
handling
of
the
Princes
Affairs
;
Scotland
contrariwise
,
by
sparing
the
blood
of
the
Nobility
,
and
Barons
,
and
by
making
them
partakers
of
Honours
,
and
Offices
.
For
the
way
of
taking
the
life
of
a
Nobleman
or
Baron
,
breeds
an
hundred
Enemies
more
or
less
,
according
to
the
greatness
of
the
Clan
,
or
Surname
.
Of
which
some
will
lye
at
wait
to
be
revenged
,
albeit
long
after
,
as
they
can
find
their
opportunity
.
For
the
Nobility
being
so
numerous
by
long
evil
custom
,
they
esteem
themselves
to
be
born
Councellors
.
And
yet
will
not
remain
at
Court
,
nor
upon
the
Council
,
unless
it
be
at
Conventions
,
or
for
some
particular
profit
.
And
if
the
Prince
intend
to
Rule
without
them
,
they
use
to
make
sudden
enterprises
against
him
,
and
his
familiars
,
with
the
which
Tragedies
,
the
Chronicles
are
filled
.
Then
after
such
a
violent
alteration
,
they
find
themselves
odious
to
the
Prince
,
so
that
they
commonly
seek
to
be
Masters
over
him
from
that
time
forth
,
lest
he
should
when
he
sees
a
fit
time
take
his
revenge
for
their
contempt
.
It
is
not
best
then
to
debar
your
Nobility
from
being
upon
your
Council
,
but
grant
place
to
a
number
of
the
wisest
of
them
,
whereof
they
will
soon
be
weary
,
and
retire
when
their
Purses
begin
to
grow
empty
.
Thus
they
will
want
occasion
to
grudge
or
rebel
.
It
is
meet
also
to
gain
by
good
deeds
,
part
of
the
worthiest
of
your
Nobility
,
which
may
be
a
means
to
keep
the
rest
from
Rebellion
,
when
they
see
so
many
of
their
number
daily
about
you
,
and
in
your
favour
.
Princes
are
by
Homer
called
Pastors
,
by
the
Romans
,
Fathers
of
the
Country
.
None
can
be
answerable
to
such
honourable
Names
,
without
extream
diligence
,
and
fatherly
care
,
to
see
every
Officer
about
his
duty
,
and
streight
accompt
taken
how
they
discharge
the
same
,
rewarding
Well-doers
,
and
punishing
Offenders
;
reward
and
punishment
being
the
Pillars
,
whereupon
the
Common-wealth
stands
.
Especially
take
care
,
the
first
year
of
your
marriage
,
for
the
reputation
obtained
the
first
year
will
last
long
afterward
,
whether
it
be
good
or
evil
.
Be
earnest
and
liberal
to
get
good
intelligence
,
as
well
of
your
neighbours
Estate
,
as
your
own
.
Of
the
grievances
of
your
Subjects
,
and
their
partialities
,
and
feuds
;
which
will
open
your
Eyes
to
see
sundry
out-gates
in
matters
of
State
.
Give
samiliar
access
to
your
Nobility
and
Barons
,
when
they
come
:
Chiefly
to
all
such
,
who
are
written
for
to
your
Conventions
.
Give
open
Audience
once
every
week
at
least
,
to
Rich
and
Poor
,
receiving
their
Supplications
,
and
Complaints
,
with
strict
Command
to
the
Council
,
and
Master
of
Requests
,
to
give
them
answer
with
sudden
dispatch
.
Cause
to
reform
the
superfluity
of
Clothing
and
Banqueting
,
as
well
by
your
Example
as
Commandment
.
Now
supposing
your
Majesty
to
be
ripe
fruit
,
and
no
more
green
,
I
hope
your
dear
bought
experience
hath
made
you
apt
enough
to
receive
all
profitable
impressions
,
presented
to
your
Majesty
by
your
faithful
proved
Servants
,
and
not
to
commit
so
easily
the
weighty
charge
of
your
Affairs
to
any
one
,
or
two
,
or
three
,
seeing
the
same
may
have
been
clearly
observed
,
to
tend
highly
to
the
prejudice
of
such
,
who
have
been
,
through
flattery
,
or
otherwise
,
induced
to
follow
such
courses
.
Such
Minions
having
been
always
observed
to
shoot
at
their
own
marks
,
not
valuing
the
endangering
the
Estate
of
the
Prince
,
so
that
they
gain
their
own
ends
,
by
enriching
themselves
,
and
their
dependers
.
No
Man
will
think
strange
that
,
during
your
younger
years
,
you
have
been
pressed
and
perswaded
to
lay
the
burthen
of
Affairs
of
your self
upon
others
,
who
greedily
courted
that
weighty
charge
above
their
capacity
,
wanting
care
,
knowledge
,
and
ability
to
bear
it
.
But
now
every
Man
will
marvel
,
if
you
should
commit
such
a
gross
Error
in
your
perfect
age
,
thinking
that
your
pregnant
ingeny
,
excellent
memory
,
and
hurtful
experience
,
may
compel
you
to
exercise
the
Office
of
a
King
in
your
own
person
.
For
whence
hath
proceeded
so
many
attempts
,
so
many
enterprises
,
so
many
times
the
taking
of
your
Majesties
person
,
so
many
alterations
and
changes
of
Court-Servants
,
Councellors
,
and
Laws
;
but
by
committing
the
charge
and
keeping
of
your
Sheep
,
and
Subjects
,
to
certain
ambitious
and
ravenous
Wolfs
,
who
chose
to
bring
into
Court
for
their
assistance
,
such
as
they
knew
to
be
of
their
own
qualities
,
that
they
might
concur
together
,
first
how
to
put
out
of
your
favour
,
and
debar
from
your
Ear
,
all
such
honest
true
persons
,
as
would
oppose
their
pernicious
proceedings
,
that
so
your
Majesty
might
neigher
see
nor
understand
,
but
by
their
Eyes
and
Ears
.
Your
Majesty
can
well
enough
remember
,
how
oft
for
my
part
I
have
forewarned
you
of
the
storms
which
were
to
fall
out
,
through
the
misbehaviour
of
such
insolent
,
such
inconstant
,
such
scornful
,
and
such
partial
persons
,
as
have
oftest
possest
your
Ear
,
and
carried
the
vogue
in
your
Court.
And
what
I
thereby
gained
to
my self
,
your
Majesty
knows
.
Yet
however
disadvantagious
to
my
own
particular
interest
,
was
that
manner
of
procedure
,
I
had
this
comfort
,
that
your
Majesty
confessed
that
I
had
shewn
you
the
verity
,
but
the
said
confession
was
ay
behind
the
time
,
with
over
late
Repentance
.
Here
your
Majesty
may
reproach
me
of
inconstant
Councils
;
because
one
year
after
your
returning
from
Denmark
,
I
told
you
that
your
Subjects
were
not
satisfied
of
their
expectations
,
nor
of
your
publick
promises
,
praying
your
Majesty
yet
to
begin
,
and
either
be
at
that
pains
which
is
requisite
to
a
right
governing
King
,
or
else
to
submit
the
whole
burthen
of
your
affairs
to
such
a
number
as
I
should
name
,
only
for
one
year
.
In
doing
of
any
of
these
two
,
I
ingaged
that
you
should
find
your
Estate
sufficiently
setled
at
the
years
end
.
Then
it
pleased
your
Majesty
to
demand
of
me
the
manner
that
I
would
wish
you
to
Rule
after
.
Whereunto
I
made
answer
,
that
it
did
not
become
me
,
or
any
in
Scotland
to
shew
you
the
duty
of
a
King
,
which
you
could
declare
better
then
any
of
your
Council
,
seeing
you
could
exercise
the
said
Office
as
well
as
any
King
in
Europe
,
if
you
were
pleased
only
for
one
year
to
take
the
pains
to
do
it
your self
.
In
so
doing
,
I
supposed
that
before
the
end
of
it
,
there
should
ensue
such
profitable
effects
,
as
you
should
find
the
Government
pleasant
,
and
no
more
painful
,
by
the
which
means
your
Majesty
should
eschew
the
reproach
of
the
Poet
,
in
one
of
his
sayings
in
French
.
Ie
hay
;
dit
il
entre
les
homes
ceux
Qui
sont
espris
dun
vouloir
pansheux
Et
tonsiours
semblet
for
fy
fye
Practiquer
lart
de
la
Philosophie
.
Italian
.
Chi
non
fa
quel
che
deue
,
quel
haspetta
non
receue
.
Spanish
.
Si
fueras
regido
par
razon
amuchos
regiras
.
In
four
things
a
Prince
soonest
wracks
himself
,
to
be
careless
and
slothful
in
his
Affairs
,
to
forsake
the
Counsel
of
his
true
Servants
,
to
give
ear
unto
unthankful
flatteren
,
and
to
spend
above
his
Rents
.
To
return
again
to
the
purpose
,
it
pleased
Your
Majesty
to
require
for
the
second
part
,
viz.
What
might
best
settle
your
Estate
within
the
year
?
I
said
,
todevolve
the
management
for
a
year
upon
such
as
I
should
name
,
joined
to
the
best
inclined
of
your
own
Council
.
To
that
your
Majesty
once
agreed
,
but
when
I
came
more
to
particulars
,
your
Majesty
judged
it
not
your
interest
,
as
having
been
otherwise
advised
.
Then
I
requested
your
Majesty
to
exercise
the
Office
your self
.
Yet
not
long
after
,
your
Majesty
submitted
your self
wholly
and
intirely
to
eight
persons
,
called
Octavians
,
and
told
me
that
you
had
followed
my
Opinion
therein
,
and
had
submitted
simpliciter
for
your
time
to
these
Eight
Persons
.
I
replied
,
that
I
spoke
but
for
one
year
,
and
that
I
would
have
named
some
of
the
said
number
but
not
all
.
They
were
Wise
Men
,
Learned
and
Politick
;
but
the
unmeeter
,
that
they
were
chusers
of
themselves
.
Yet
they
began
to
do
better
than
any
had
done
before
them
,
but
they
continued
not
,
but
divided
among
themselves
,
after
they
had
divided
the
Offices
of
the
Crown
to
every
man
one
:
Whereas
at
the
first
,
they
had
given
forth
that
they
should
plant
mean
responsible
men
in
the
said
Offices
,
and
they
all
too
but
Controulers
of
the
said
Officers
.
So
that
many
began
to
grudge
against
them
,
seeing
them
become
in
a
sudden
rich
.
And
perceiving
their
great
backs
,
the
whole
Subjects
,
and
His
Majesty
's
own
Domesticks
to
follow
and
depend
upon
them
,
and
His
Majesty
to
pass
through
the
Streets
with
three
or
four
as
forsaken
;
because
none
hoped
any
more
for
reward
at
his
hands
,
but
so
much
as
might
be
had
for
serving
and
depending
upon
the
said
Eight
Lords
.
They
became
also
hated
and
envied
,
partly
for
the
Causes
specified
;
as
also
there
was
great
ground
of
jealousie
,
that
they
were
intending
the
establishment
of
Popery
.
So
that
there
was
a
Rebellion
raised
in
Edinburgh
against
them
,
in
His
Majesty's
presence
;
upon
which
they
fled
out
of
the
Town
,
and
since
durst
never
take
upon
them
the
whole
Government
,
but
were
content
to
be
joined
with
a
number
of
Noblemen
,
and
others
of
the
Council
,
to
the
number
of
twenty
four
.
But
the
greatest
part
of
the
Noblemen
did
not
attend
,
but
came
when
they
were
written
for
to
the
Conventions
,
as
formerly
they
used
.
So
all
this
new
device
turned
to
the
old
sicut
antea
.
You
have
heard
how
that
His
Majesty
was
advised
at
his
returning
from
Denmark
,
to
imprison
such
as
were
given
up
to
have
been
most
unruly
during
his
absence
.
But
being
returned
,
even
some
of
those
who
had
advised
the
said
Warding
,
were
the
first
who
gave
advertisement
to
those
who
were
to
be
Warded
,
not
without
some
profit
for
their
reward
,
to
the
great
discontentment
of
some
of
their
Associates
.
Which
loosed
the
bond
which
was
made
at
Denmark
by
the
Chancellour
and
his
Faction
,
and
caused
every
one
of
that
number
to
go
sundry
,
and
to
do
for
themselves
.
So
that
all
their
Plots
and
devices
turned
to
change
some
of
the
Session
,
but
there
was
no
concurrence
,
and
so
it
stopped
of
it self
.
The
Officers
of
the
Exchequer
continued
a
while
to
be
the
only
Council
.
And
the
Nobility
when
they
came
,
were
kept
at
the
door
.
I
having
at
that
time
the
honour
to
be
one
of
the
Exchequer
,
took
the
freedom
to
acquaint
His
Majesty
that
the
Nobility
would
be
offended
at
such
usage
,
which
was
so
manifest
a
slight
.
I
said
it
would
do
no
prejudice
to
cause
them
come
in
,
they
being
great
men
,
as
my
L.
Hamiltoun
,
my
L.
Maxwel
,
and
others
of
principal
note
.
But
His
Majesty
of
his
own
nature
was
not
changeable
from
the
order
laid
down
by
them
he
liked
,
and
reposed
upon
.
Yet
of
my
own
accord
I
went
forth
of
the
Chamber
,
and
told
the
Noblemen
,
That
His
Majesty
was
upon
the
ordering
of
his
Accompts
and
Rents
,
and
the
daily
Expences
of
his
House
;
that
he
was
asham'd
they
should
see
the
Estate
thereof
,
which
was
the
cause
they
were
suffered
to
stand
without
.
This
little
excuse
was
somewhat
satisfactory
to
them
.
But
that
Order
was
also
soon
altered
.
Concerning
the
reducing
of
the
Highlands
and
Isles
,
three
of
the
Principals
,
as
Maclean
,
Macdonel
and
Donald
Gorin
were
subtilly
drawn
to
the
Court
by
the
Chancellour
,
who
understood
of
the
differences
among
them
.
Every
one
of
them
being
by
him
put
in
hope
to
get
his
hand
above
his
Enemy
.
But
at
their
coming
,
they
were
all
three
Warded
in
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
to
their
great
astonishment
.
For
they
had
each
of
them
committed
such
foul
murthers
under
trust
,
that
it
was
horrible
to
rehearse
.
Being
therefore
apprehensive
of
their
Lives
,
they
dealt
largely
of
their
ill
won
Gold
to
those
who
had
most
Credit
,
nevertheless
to
terrifie
them
the
more
,
to
draw
more
from
them
,
they
were
put
to
an
Assize
,
and
Convict
of
Treason
.
Which
caused
them
to
redouble
their
gifts
to
the
Guiders
,
but
not
to
the
King
.
In
such
sort
that
there
was
an
agreement
betwixt
His
Majesty
and
them
,
that
they
should
give
pledges
that
they
should
pay
yearly
unto
His
Majesty
twenty
thousand
marks
for
the
Lands
,
of
the
property
whereof
they
had
no
security
.
Of
the
which
they
had
of
yearly
Rent
,
as
was
given
in
to
the
Exchequer
,
two
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Marks
.
This
was
all
given
them
for
twenty
thousand
Marks
.
And
whereas
before
they
had
no
right
,
nor
security
,
but
a
forcible
possession
,
they
obtained
sure
infeosments
by
Charter
,
Seisin
,
and
the
Great
Seal
,
and
a
remission
of
their
foul
Crimes
.
But
shortly
after
their
Pledges
,
who
were
kept
in
the
Blackness
for
giving
a
small
Sum
,
were
released
,
and
so
the
twenty
thousand
Marks
was
lost
and
never
payed
.
Here
was
a
good
Prince
ill
used
,
and
abused
;
and
the
half
of
his
Rents
robbed
from
him
;
his
God
offended
by
sparing
to
do
justice
upon
such
bloody
Tyrants
,
who
acknowledged
neither
God
nor
the
King
.
I
had
advised
His
Majesty
to
go
himself
to
the
Isles
to
build
a
Fort
there
,
and
to
remain
two
years
till
all
things
were
order'd
;
shewing
His
Majesty
that
the
Kings
of
Scotland
were
never
rich
,
since
they
left
the
High-lands
to
dwell
in
the
Low-lands
;
but
have
ever
since
diminished
their
Rents
,
and
increased
their
superfluous
expences
in
Dyet
and
Clothing
,
following
the
Customs
of
other
Nations
:
Which
His
Majesty
,
after
inquiry
,
found
to
be
most
true
,
and
His
Majesty
was
resolved
to
follow
the
said
advice
,
and
I
had
promised
to
go
with
him
,
but
all
was
altered
by
the
former
misrule
.
Matters
thus
carried
on
,
many
began
to
lose
hope
of
amendment
,
or
to
see
the
Reformation
promised
and
expected
,
lamenting
to
see
a
good
King
so
ill
Councelled
.
Yet
this
time
His
Majesty
sent
for
me
,
and
at
my
coming
to
Falkland
,
where
the
Court
remained
for
the
Summer
Season
;
it
pleased
His
Majesty
to
tell
me
,
how
that
at
his
coming
out
of
Denmark
,
he
had
promised
to
the
Queen
and
Council
there
,
to
place
about
the
Queens
Majesty
,
his
Bed-fellow
,
good
and
discreet
Company
,
which
he
had
left
too
long
undone
.
That
at
length
having
advised
with
himself
,
he
thought
me
the
fittest
man
to
commit
that
charge
to
,
desiring
me
not
to
refuse
the
just
calling
of
my
Prince
,
wherein
I
might
serve
as
in
a
lawful
Vocation
;
hecause
such
as
ordinarily
suit
for
Service
at
Court
,
or
for
any
Office
,
do
it
for
their
own
profit
;
but
they
are
more
profitable
for
Pinces
that
are
sought
after
,
and
are
chosen
for
their
qualities
.
I
know
,
says
he
,
That
you
would
gladly
live
at
home
in
your
own
house
,
with
contentment
of
mind
,
which
you
think
is
not
to
be
had
in
the
troublesome
alterations
in
Court
.
But
you
know
that
a
man
is
not
born
for
himself
only
,
but
also
for
the
weal
of
his
Prince
and
Country
.
And
whereas
your
continual
on-waiting
will
be
chargeable
and
expensive
to
you
,
and
hindersome
to
your
own
Affairs
at
home
,
I
shall
ordain
sufficient
entertainment
for
your
present
relief
,
and
recompence
for
this
and
your
former
faithful
Service
.
I
answered
,
That
as
His
Majesty's
most
humble
Servant
and
Subject
,
I
never
refused
to
obey
his
Commandment
,
however
prejudicial
to
my
own
interest
the
same
should
have
appeared
to
me
,
and
contrary
to
my
natural
inclinations
:
That
I
should
resolve
in
that
His
Majesty's
desire
,
to
satisfie
his
expectations
.
Then
it
pleased
him
to
tell
me
,
That
none
of
his
Council
or
Chamber
were
privy
to
this
his
design
of
giving
me
that
charge
,
but
only
one
man
,
and
that
the
Queen
notwithstanding
had
got
notice
thereof
,
and
supposed
that
I
was
to
be
put
there
,
to
inform
her
rightly
of
the
Estate
of
the
Country
,
and
concerning
her
behaviour
to
His
Majesty
,
and
to
every
Nobleman
and
Lady
,
conform
to
their
Ranks
and
Conditions
,
and
to
be
her
keeper
.
His
Majesty
the
next
day
took
occasion
openly
at
the
Table
,
to
shew
unto
the
Queen
how
that
she
and
all
her
Nation
were
obliged
to
me
,
for
the
continual
good
report
I
had
made
of
them
,
and
the
good
will
I
carried
toward
the
whole
Nation
;
and
also
how
I
had
travelled
many
Countries
,
and
had
so
great
experience
that
both
he
and
she
might
learn
of
me
several
things
for
their
advantage
,
and
for
the
well
and
standing
of
their
Estate
:
And
that
the
Queen
his
Mother
found
her self
much
relieved
by
my
Conversation
,
and
Service
of
importance
,
as
well
here
at
home
,
as
when
I
was
imployed
by
her
abroad
.
Thus
far
his
Majesty
said
above
my
deservings
,
to
recommend
me
to
her
Majesty
,
to
oblige
her
to
like
me
the
better
.
Notwithstanding
whereof
,
the
Queen
did
shew
me
no
great
countenance
,
but
took
coldly
with
me
,
when
after
Dinner
it
pleased
his
Majesty
to
present
me
unto
her
,
to
be
her
Highness's
Councellour
,
and
Gentleman
of
her
Chamber
.
Some
days
afterward
her
Majesty
asked
me
,
if
I
was
set
to
be
her
Keeper
?
I
answered
,
That
her
Majesty
was
known
to
be
descended
of
so
noble
and
Princely
Parents
,
and
so
well
brought
up
,
that
she
needed
no
Keeper
;
albeit
her
dignity
required
to
be
honourably
served
with
Men
and
Women
,
both
young
and
old
,
in
sundry
occupations
.
She
replied
that
I
had
been
ill
used
,
shewing
me
that
at
the
first
,
when
she
was
yet
ignorant
of
every
mans
qualities
,
some
indiscreet
enviers
endeavoured
to
give
her
a
bad
Character
of
me
.
I
answered
,
That
I
was
put
in
her
Service
to
instruct
such
indiscreet
persons
,
and
also
to
give
them
good
example
,
how
to
behave
themselves
dutifully
,
and
reverently
unto
her
Majesty
,
to
hold
them
aback
,
and
that
way
to
keep
her
from
their
rashness
,
and
importunity
.
At
length
her
Majesty
appeared
to
be
well
satisfied
with
my
Service
,
in
which
I
spent
years
,
keeping
sometimes
the
Council
days
,
and
sometime
waiting
upon
the
Exchequer
,
when
their
Majesties
were
together
;
but
when
they
were
asunder
,
I
waited
only
upon
the
Queen
.
About
this
time
,
many
Witches
were
taken
in
Lauthian
,
who
deposed
concerning
some
design
of
the
Earl
of
Bothwel's
against
his
Majesty's
Person
.
Which
coming
to
the
said
Earl's
Ears
,
he
entred
in
Ward
within
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
desiring
to
be
tryed
:
Alledging
that
the
Devil
,
who
was
a
lyar
from
the
beginning
,
ought
not
to
be
credited
,
nor
yet
the
Witches
his
sworn
Servants
.
Especially
a
renowned
Midwife
called
Amy
Simpson
affirmed
,
That
she
in
company
with
nine
other
Witches
,
being
Convened
in
the
night
beside
Prestoun
Pans
,
the
Devil
their
Master
being
present
,
standing
in
the
midst
of
them
,
a
Body
of
Wax
shapen
and
made
by
the
said
Amy
Simpson
,
wrapped
within
a
Linnen
Cloth
,
was
first
delivered
to
the
Devil
,
who
after
he
had
pronounced
his
Verdict
,
delivered
the
said
Picture
to
Amy
Simpson
,
and
she
to
her
next
Neighbour
,
and
so
every
one
round
about
,
saying
,
This
is
King
James
the
Sixth
,
ordered
to
be
consumed
at
the
instance
of
a
Nobleman
Francis
Earl
Bothwel
.
Afterward
again
at
their
meeting
by
night
in
the
Kirk
of
North-Berwick
,
where
the
Devil
clad
in
a
Black
Gown
,
with
a
Black
Hat
upon
his
Head
,
preached
unto
a
great
number
of
them
out
of
the
Pulpit
,
having
like
light
Candles
round
about
him
.
The
effect
of
his
language
was
to
know
what
hurt
they
had
done
;
how
many
they
had
gained
to
their
Opinion
since
the
last
meeting
;
what
success
the
melting
of
the
Picture
had
,
and
such
other
vain
things
.
And
because
an
old
silly
poor
Plough-man
,
called
Gray
Meilt
chanced
to
say
,
That
nothing
ailed
the
King
yet
,
God
be
thanked
,
the
Devil
gave
him
a
great
blow
.
Thus
divers
among
them
entred
in
reasoning
,
marvelling
that
all
their
Devilry
could
do
no
harm
to
the
King
,
as
it
had
done
to
divers
others
.
The
Devil
answered
,
Il
est
un
home
de
dieu
,
Certainly
he
is
a
man
of
God
,
and
does
no
wrong
wittingly
,
but
he
is
inclined
to
all
Godliness
,
Justice
and
Vertue
,
therefore
God
hath
preserved
him
in
the
midst
of
many
dangers
.
Now
after
that
the
Devil
had
ended
his
admonitions
,
he
came
down
out
of
the
Pulpit
,
and
caused
all
the
company
come
kiss
his
Arse
:
Which
they
said
was
cold
like
Ice
,
his
body
hard
like
Iron
,
as
they
thought
who
handled
him
;
his
Face
was
terrible
,
his
Nose
like
the
Beek
of
an
Eagle
,
great
burning
Eyes
,
his
Hands
,
and
his
Legs
were
hoary
,
with
Claws
upon
his
Hands
and
Feet
like
the
Gryphon
,
he
spoke
with
a
low
Voice
.
The
Tricks
and
Tragedies
he
played
then
among
so
many
men
and
women
in
this
Country
,
will
hardly
get
credit
by
posterity
.
The
History
whereof
with
their
whole
Depositions
,
was
written
by
Mr.
James
Carmichael
Minister
of
Hadingtoun
.
Among
other
things
,
some
of
them
did
shew
that
there
was
a
West-land
man
called
Richard
Graham
,
who
had
a
familiar
Spirit
,
the
which
Richard
they
said
could
both
do
and
tell
many
things
,
chiefly
against
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
.
Whereupon
the
said
Richard
Graham
was
apprehended
,
and
brought
to
Edinburgh
,
and
being
examined
before
his
Majesty
,
I
being
present
,
he
granted
that
he
had
a
familiar
Spirit
,
which
shewed
him
sundry
things
;
but
he
denyed
that
he
was
a
Witch
,
or
had
any
frequentation
with
them
.
But
when
it
was
answered
again
,
how
that
Amy
Simpson
had
declared
,
that
he
caused
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
address
him
to
her
:
He
granted
that
to
be
true
,
and
that
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
had
knowledge
of
him
by
Effe
Machalloun
,
and
Barbary
Naper
,
Edinburgh
Women
.
Whereupon
he
was
sent
for
by
the
Earl
Bothwel
,
who
required
his
help
to
cause
the
King's
Majesty
his
Master
to
like
well
of
him
.
And
to
that
effect
he
gave
the
said
Earl
some
Drug
,
or
Herb
,
willing
him
at
some
convenient
time
to
touch
therewith
His
Majesties
face
.
Which
being
done
by
the
said
Earl
ineffectually
,
he
dealt
again
with
the
said
Richard
,
to
get
his
Majesty
wracked
,
as
Richard
alledged
.
Who
said
,
he
could
not
do
such
things
himself
,
but
that
a
notable
Midwife
who
was
a
Witch
called
Amy
Simpson
,
could
bring
any
such
purpose
to
pass
.
Thus
far
the
said
Richard
Graham
affirmed
divers
times
before
the
Council
;
nevertheless
he
was
burnt
with
the
said
Simpson
,
and
many
other
Witches
.
This
Richard
alledged
,
That
it
was
certain
what
is
reported
of
the
Fairies
,
and
that
Spirits
may
take
a
form
and
be
seen
though
not
felt
.
The
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
as
I
said
,
was
entred
to
Ward
within
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
his
Majesty
not
willing
to
credit
his
Devilish
Accusers
,
but
the
Council
thought
fit
that
for
a
while
he
should
pass
his
time
in
other
Countries
,
and
so
to
be
set
free
upon
some
Articles
,
and
Conditions
.
But
some
of
those
who
were
appointed
to
deal
with
him
endeavoured
to
make
advantage
of
him
to
be
his
friends
.
Others
who
were
desirous
to
have
the
State
troubled
,
made
him
false
advertisements
,
as
if
his
life
had
been
in
danger
.
Which
caused
him
resolve
to
save
himself
over
the
Castle
Wall
,
and
retire
himself
to
Caithness
;
whence
he
was
shortly
after
sent
for
by
such
as
were
malecontents
,
and
others
who
were
desirous
to
fish
in
troubled
waters
,
alledging
they
had
made
him
friends
enough
in
Court
,
and
that
there
was
a
fair
enterprise
devised
,
to
take
the
King
,
and
kill
the
Chancellour
.
Upon
which
information
,
he
was
easily
perswaded
to
come
,
and
make
himself
head
of
that
enterprise
.
He
therefore
not
long
after
accompanied
with
James
Douglas
sometime
Laird
of
Spott
,
the
Laird
of
Nidrie
,
Mr.
John
Colvil
,
and
some
others
,
entred
into
the
Kings
Palace
late
,
about
supper
time
,
by
the
passage
of
an
old
Stable
,
not
without
secret
intelligence
of
some
about
his
Majesty
.
So
soon
as
they
were
all
within
the
Close
of
the
Palace
,
they
cryed
Justice
,
Justice
,
a
Bothwel
,
a
Bothwel
,
and
had
been
Masters
of
the
whole
,
were
it
not
that
James
Douglas
of
Spot
after
that
he
had
taken
the
Keys
from
the
Porters
,
entred
within
the
Porters
Lodge
to
relieve
some
of
his
Servants
,
who
were
kept
there
in
Prison
,
and
had
been
examined
upon
suspicion
of
the
slaughter
of
his
good
Father
the
old
Laird
of
Spott
,
where
he
met
with
some
resistance
from
the
Porters
,
the
noise
whereof
did
rise
sooner
then
was
the
intention
of
the
enterprisers
.
Which
allarmed
his
Majesty
,
the
Chancellour
and
others
,
to
shut
and
fortifie
their
Chamber-doors
,
and
to
make
resistance
till
some
relief
came
from
the
Cannon-gate
,
conducted
by
my
Brother
Sir
Andrew
Melvil
of
Garvock
,
Master
of
his
Majesty's
Houshold
,
who
knew
a
secret
passage
through
the
Abby
Church
,
and
entred
by
the
same
in
Armour
.
Whereof
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
and
his
Company
being
advertised
,
they
stole
quietly
through
the
Galleries
unto
the
part
where
they
entred
the
Palace
,
and
fled
without
any
great
harm
,
as
God
would
have
it
.
In
his
out-going
,
he
chanced
to
meet
with
John
Shaw
Master
Stabler
to
his
Majesty
,
whom
he
slew
,
together
with
his
Brother
,
being
in
a
rage
that
the
enterprise
had
failed
.
But
divers
of
his
Company
were
apprehended
by
my
said
Brother
,
and
by
others
,
who
were
all
Executed
the
next
day
.
Their
manner
of
proceeding
was
,
first
the
Laird
of
Spott
with
a
Company
took
the
Keys
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Gates
of
the
Palace
;
another
Company
was
directed
to
the
Chancellour
,
who
was
sitting
at
his
Supper
,
and
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
with
him
,
and
they
had
been
taken
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
Laird
of
Spot's
earnestness
to
relieve
his
Servants
.
The
bruit
whereof
caused
the
Chancellour
to
flee
out
of
his
Hall
to
his
Chamber
,
and
shut
the
Door
after
him
.
So
that
my
said
Brother
got
no
entry
,
but
retired
himself
to
another
void
house
,
whither
none
pursued
him
,
neither
was
he
in
any
fear
for
himself
.
The
Earl
of
Bothwel
accompanied
with
Mr.
John
Colvil
and
others
,
addressed
themselves
unto
the
Queens
Chamber
door
,
where
he
supposed
the
King
would
be
found
.
But
the
door
was
defended
well
by
Hary
Lindsay
of
Kilfans
,
Master
of
her
Houshold
.
In
the
mean
time
,
his
Majesty
was
conveyed
up
to
that
Tower
above
the
said
Chamber
,
after
the
door
of
her
Majesties
Chamber
had
been
broken
with
Hammers
in
divers
parts
,
and
that
Mr.
John
Colvil
had
caused
bring
fire
to
burn
it
.
The
door
of
the
Chancellour's
Chamber
was
manfully
defended
by
himself
.
He
caused
his
men
to
shoot
out
of
the
Windows
continually
,
and
through
doors
.
Where
Robert
Scot
,
Brother
to
the
Laird
of
Balweary
was
shot
through
the
thigh
.
The
Chancellour
took
courage
when
he
heard
my
Brothers
voice
,
and
then
the
enterprisers
fled
as
said
is
.
At
their
first
entry
within
the
Palace
,
I
was
sitting
at
Supper
with
my
Lord
Duke
of
Lennox
,
who
incontinently
took
his
Sword
,
and
pressed
forth
.
But
he
had
no
company
,
and
the
place
already
was
full
of
Enemies
:
We
were
compelled
to
fortifie
the
Doors
and
Stairs
,
with
Tables
,
Forms
and
Stools
,
and
be
spectators
of
that
strange
hurly burly
for
the
space
of
an
hour
,
beholding
with
Torch-light
forth
of
the
Duke's
Gallery
their
reeling
,
their
rumbling
with
Halberts
,
the
clacking
of
their
Culverins
,
and
Pistols
,
the
dunting
of
Mells
and
Hammers
,
and
their
crying
for
Justice
.
Now
there
was
a
passage
betwixt
the
Chancellour's
Chamber
and
my
Lord
Duke
's
by
a
Stair
,
and
during
this
fray
the
Chancellour
came
up
the
said
Stair
,
and
desired
entry
into
my
Lord
Duke's
Chamber
.
My
Lord
Duke
by
my
advice
,
desired
him
to
cause
his
men
debate
at
the
nether
door
so
long
as
they
might
,
and
offered
to
receive
himself
within
the
Chamber
.
Which
the
Chancellour
took
in
an
evil
part
,
and
suspected
my
Lord
Duke
:
And
so
returned
back
again
to
his
own
Chamber
,
and
debated
the
best
he
could
,
as
said
is
.
So
soon
as
my
Lord
Duke
saw
a
company
of
friends
within
the
Close
,
he
went
forth
to
pursue
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
and
his
Company
,
but
the
night
was
dark
,
and
they
took
them
speedily
to
their
horses
and
escaped
.
They
being
retired
,
we
got
entry
to
her
Majesties
Chamber
,
whither
the
King
was
for
the
time
come
down
.
Where
His
Majesty
discoursed
with
me
a
good
space
,
concerning
this
terrible
attempt
,
and
of
his
many
hard
misfortunes
.
Where
I
left
not
to
tell
his
Majesty
some
of
the
special
Causes
of
the
said
enterprises
,
and
how
that
many
of
them
might
have
been
prevented
by
a
prudent
and
careful
Government
,
as
may
be
sufficiently
marked
and
considered
by
the
many
admonitions
,
and
former
advertisements
made
unto
his
Majesty
before
all
the
accidents
that
chanced
unto
him
,
and
also
in
this
.
For
two
days
before
this
enterprise
,
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
and
I
had
got
intelligence
,
that
some
such
design
was
shortly
to
be
put
in
execution
by
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
and
his
Complices
against
his
Majesty
,
and
the
guiders
of
Court
.
Whereof
His
Majesty
made
no
accompt
,
though
thereof
advertised
.
But
was
the
next
day
going
to
hunting
,
which
coming
to
my
Brother's
Ears
,
he
rose
out
of
his
Bed
in
his
Shirt
,
only
in
his
Night-Gown
;
and
came
forth
to
the
utter
Close
of
the
Abby
,
and
took
his
Majesty
by
the
Bridle
,
(
for
he
was
already
upon
Horse-back
)
using
many
perswasions
to
have
stayed
him
,
though
all
in
vain
:
For
we
were
in
doubt
whether
the
enterprise
would
be
executed
in
the
Fields
,
or
in
the
Palace
.
After
this
attempt
,
his
Majesty
went
up
to
the
Town
of
Edinburgh
for
his
greater
security
;
where
there
were
divers
new
enterprises
made
,
whereof
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
getting
frequent
advertisements
,
sometimes
to
keep
his
Lodging
such
a
night
,
sometimes
to
be
well
accompanied
such
a
night
,
as
being
one
who
had
done
pleasures
to
many
,
and
was
not
hated
,
nor
would
never
have
been
in
danger
,
so
that
he
could
but
save
himself
from
the
first
fury
of
the
attempters
.
This
hath
been
the
hard
estate
of
this
good
King
,
occasioned
by
his
laying
the
burthen
of
his
Affairs
upon
a
few
hated
and
envied
for
their
Ambition
,
Covetousness
,
and
Partialities
,
who
so
soon
as
they
had
attained
so
weighty
a
charge
,
took
only
care
how
to
make
themselves
soon
rich
,
most
commonly
by
the
wrack
of
others
.
So
blindly
transported
by
ambition
and
greediness
,
that
they
neglected
both
King
and
Common-Wealth
,
satisfying
the
King
with
fair
language
,
though
displeasing
the
Country
with
foul
deeds
;
caring
only
how
to
discredit
and
bear
down
so
many
honest
men
,
as
they
knew
would
discover
their
misbehaviour
,
or
who
would
oppose
them
in
their
pernicious
designs
,
which
I
may
justly
testifie
for
my
part
.
Not
long
after
this
,
a
new
enterprise
was
made
,
to
make
a
great
alteration
in
Court
,
by
some
Courtiers
among
themselves
.
When
as
the
Master
of
Glams
was
Treasurer
,
Sir
George
Hume
Master
of
the
Wardrobe
,
my
Lord
of
Spinze
Gentleman
of
the
Chamber
,
and
young
Logie
;
also
Sir
John
Maitland
,
Lord
Thirlstane
Chancellour
,
Sir
Robert
my
Brother
Treasurer
depute
,
had
the
principal
handling
of
the
Office
by
disbursing
and
receiving
;
the
Provost
of
Lincludin
Collector
,
and
Seatoun
of
Parbroth
Controller
,
Sir
Richard
Cockburn
of
Clarkingtoun
Secretary
,
and
I
was
one
of
the
Privy
Council
,
and
Gentleman
of
her
Majesties
Chamber
;
my
Lord
Duke
of
Lennox
,
my
Lord
Hume
,
and
my
Lord
of
Mar
were
drawn
upon
this
course
,
to
reform
the
abuses
at
Court
as
was
alledged
.
There
was
no
good
liking
between
the
Master
of
Glams
,
and
my
Lord
of
Spiny
,
chiefly
for
the
feud
between
the
Houses
of
Crauford
and
Glams
.
At
that
time
my
Lord
Spiny
was
in
great
favour
with
his
Majesty
,
and
sometime
his
Bed-fellow
:
And
upon
that
accompt
he
was
envied
.
And
besides
the
foresaid
feud
,
he
was
accused
to
have
been
a
dealer
with
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
and
upon
that
was
for
a
time
decourted
.
Young
Logie
was
also
thought
to
have
had
much
dealing
with
the
said
Earl
and
was
accused
,
taken
and
warded
for
the
same
.
But
he
escaped
out
of
a
Window
in
Dalkieth
,
by
the
help
of
a
Danish
Gentlewoman
,
whom
he
afterward
married
.
There
was
great
hatred
betwixt
my
Lord
Duke
and
the
Chancellour
.
For
after
the
late
enterprise
in
the
Abby
,
the
Chancellour
caused
close
up
the
passage
with
Stone
and
Lime
that
was
betwixt
their
Lodgings
,
whereby
he
gave
the
Duke
to
understand
that
he
suspected
him
,
which
was
too
rashly
done
by
the
said
Chancellour
.
For
after
that
,
the
new
alteration
was
intended
,
and
called
the
enterprise
made
at
Dalkieth
,
my
Lord
Duke
,
and
my
Lord
Hume
riding
from
Dalkieth
to
Edinburgh
,
met
the
Chancellour
well
accompanied
riding
to
Court
,
where
the
said
Lords
made
a
mint
to
set
upon
him
to
slay
him
;
yet
the
matter
was
at
that
time
taken
up
by
Alexander
Hoom
of
North-Berwick
,
and
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
,
who
were
in
company
with
the
Chancellour
for
the
time
.
But
shortly
after
that
the
Chancellour
left
the
Court
,
retiring
himself
to
his
House
,
and
in
his
absence
a
great
number
of
faults
were
charged
upon
him
,
and
among
the
rest
,
how
he
had
so
long
hindered
the
King's
marriage
,
whereby
the
Queens
Majesty
was
made
his
great
Enemy
.
The
Master
of
Glams
also
would
fain
have
had
my
Brother
out
of
his
Office
,
to
brook
the
whole
Office
of
Treasurer
alone
.
Therefore
the
Laird
of
Carmichall
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
was
easily
perswaded
to
cause
a
number
of
the
Guard
,
who
stood
with
Culverins
at
the
Gates
of
the
House
of
Dalkieth
,
to
boast
to
slay
my
said
Brother
divers
times
in
his
passing
in
and
out
of
the
same
house
,
supposing
that
my
Brother
should
fear
his
Life
,
and
leave
the
Court
,
as
the
Chancellour
had
done
.
But
my
Brother
made
no
accompt
of
their
boasts
;
for
he
knew
the
Duke
was
his
friend
,
and
that
he
had
but
few
enemies
:
Therefore
he
frequented
the
Court
more
frequently
then
formerly
,
but
came
always
well
accompanied
;
for
they
could
get
nothing
to
lay
to
his
charge
,
but
said
to
his
Majesty
that
he
was
too
lavish
in
his
Office
to
be
a
Treasurer
,
over
easie
in
his
Compositions
,
and
over
gentle
to
such
as
were
denounced
to
the
horn
.
The
Queens
Majesty
according
to
her
custom
,
whenever
she
understands
that
his
Majesty
by
wrong
information
is
stirred
up
against
any
honest
Servant
,
or
Subject
,
she
incontinently
intercedes
for
them
,
and
useth
great
diligence
to
get
sure
knowledge
of
the
verity
,
that
she
may
the
boldlier
speak
in
their
savour
.
Therefore
so
soon
as
her
Majesty
understood
that
they
were
dealing
against
Sir
Robert
my
Brother
,
it
pleased
her
to
speak
far
in
his
favour
,
declaring
how
that
at
her
first
Landing
in
this
Country
his
Majesty
had
presented
him
to
her
,
praising
him
as
one
who
had
been
a
true
and
faithful
Servant
to
the
Queen
Regent
his
Grand-mother
,
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
to
himself
,
willing
her
to
look
upon
him
as
such
,
and
to
follow
his
advice
.
Also
many
of
the
Lords
took
my
Brother's
part
in
such
sort
,
as
he
still
kept
the
Court
and
his
Office
.
When
this
alteration
was
made
I
was
absent
,
and
at
my
coming
again
to
Court
,
his
Majesty
told
me
of
the
Chancellour's
fearful
retreat
,
and
that
he
was
in
no
danger
in
his
company
.
I
answered
again
,
that
the
Prince's
presence
should
be
a
safeguard
,
albeit
it
was
not
always
so
in
Scotland
.
It
appeared
that
his
Majesty
was
somewhat
altered
upon
the
Chancellour
,
my
Lord
Spiny
,
and
my
Brother
.
For
as
the
Master
of
Glams
would
have
had
his
Office
,
so
others
misliked
him
,
because
he
haunted
the
Chancellour's
company
,
and
was
lookt
upon
as
his
great
friend
,
who
was
generally
hated
.
So
that
his
Majesty
was
moved
to
think
and
say
that
he
was
not
meet
for
his
Office
.
I
being
present
,
answered
,
That
it
grieved
me
to
the
heart
,
to
hear
and
see
so
good
a
Prince
always
invironed
with
bad
company
,
causing
him
so
oft
without
reason
or
offence
to
cast
off
his
most
faithful
Servants
;
and
that
it
would
be
seen
,
let
men
serve
never
so
well
,
if
they
were
misrepresented
by
such
as
had
his
Ear
,
it
availed
nothing
.
To
this
His
Majesty
replied
,
That
he
knew
my
Brother
to
be
a
true
Servant
,
but
too
gentle
,
liberal
,
and
easie
in
his
Compositions
:
he
declared
that
he
would
never
alter
upon
him
nor
me
,
so
that
he
continued
constant
against
the
intentions
of
those
who
were
about
him
.
Here
it
may
be
seen
how
necessary
it
is
to
have
good
friends
about
the
Prince
,
and
how
hurtful
and
dangerous
it
is
for
a
Courtier
,
when
such
as
have
the
Prince's
Ear
are
his
Enemies
.
For
in
that
case
,
whatsoever
his
good
Service
hath
been
,
he
is
in
hazard
of
being
couped
and
wracked
.
About
this
time
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
who
had
been
absent
ever
since
the
Road
of
Sterling
,
came
to
Court
,
and
spoke
with
his
Majesty
,
and
pretended
to
have
obtained
again
his
Office
of
Chancellour
.
His
Majesty
had
still
some
favour
for
him
,
and
would
have
been
content
of
his
company
.
But
others
held
him
back
,
and
shortly
after
that
he
was
surprised
,
and
slain
by
James
Douglas
of
Park-head
,
in
revenge
of
the
death
of
the
Earl
of
Mortoun
his
Uncle
.
Little
diligence
was
made
to
revenge
the
same
,
many
thinking
strange
that
he
was
permitted
so
long
to
live
,
in
respect
of
his
arrogant
and
insolent
behaviour
,
when
he
had
the
Court
at
his
will
.
Now
the
Chancellour
,
who
was
decourted
at
the
alteration
made
in
Dalkieth
,
did
what
he
could
to
procure
his
Majesties
favour
,
which
at
last
he
obtained
,
and
was
again
introduced
.
But
at
first
,
the
Queen
would
not
see
him
;
yet
at
length
by
the
moyan
of
Sir
Robert
Ker
of
Cesfoord
,
who
had
married
his
Brother's
Daughter
,
his
peace
was
also
made
with
her
Majesty
.
About
this
time
there
did
arise
great
strife
and
disorders
in
the
Country
,
between
the
Earls
of
Huntly
and
Murray
;
between
the
Earls
of
Caithness
and
Sunderland
;
between
my
Lords
Hamiltoun
and
Angus
:
for
divers
of
them
had
made
suits
,
and
obtained
Commissions
with
ample
Priviledges
over
others
Lands
,
as
well
as
over
their
own
,
which
ingendred
many
discords
.
Whereof
I
advertised
his
Majesty
,
that
order
might
be
taken
therewith
.
Whereupon
the
Council
being
Convened
,
they
ordered
Letters
to
be
directed
in
his
Majesties
name
,
charging
them
all
to
desist
from
Hostility
,
and
to
compear
before
the
Privy-Council
at
prefixed
days
.
First
the
Earls
of
Murray
and
Huntly
compeared
,
there
being
a
Gentleman
of
the
name
of
Gordoun
killed
with
a
shot
out
of
the
house
of
Tarnua
by
the
Earl
of
Murray
.
Both
the
parties
being
come
strong
to
Court
,
were
commanded
to
keep
their
Lodgings
,
for
preventing
of
trouble
before
their
compearing
.
When
his
Majesty
was
advised
by
the
Chancellour
what
to
do
in
reference
to
that
matter
,
then
his
Majesty
proposed
the
same
to
the
Council
;
to
wit
,
three
points
,
either
present
Agreement
to
be
made
,
or
Warding
both
the
Earls
,
or
Caution
to
be
taken
of
both
;
then
to
send
home
the
one
,
and
hold
the
other
still
at
Court
for
a
while
.
His
Majesty
following
forth
this
proposition
,
declared
first
,
That
the
parties
could
not
be
agreed
,
because
of
the
hot
blood
of
the
Laird
of
Cluny
,
Gordoun's
Brother
lately
slain
.
Concerning
Warding
,
he
alledged
,
That
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
had
enough
of
Prisoners
already
;
that
the
Abby
was
not
a
fit
Prison
for
Noblemen
.
So
that
it
would
be
fittest
to
take
Caution
of
them
both
,
and
to
hold
them
sundry
,
to
send
home
the
one
,
and
retain
the
other
at
Court
for
a
season
.
The
Chancellour
was
of
that
opinion
,
and
sundry
others
who
used
to
depend
upon
such
who
had
the
chief
handling
.
Then
his
Majesty
commanded
me
to
tell
my
Opinion
,
which
was
different
from
this
:
I
advised
present
agreement
,
supposing
that
the
Earl
of
Huntly
for
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
and
in
obedience
to
his
command
,
would
not
refuse
to
compound
the
matter
by
a
present
up-taking
,
seeing
he
was
come
so
great
a
journy
with
his
Lady
and
whole
Houshold
,
to
remain
all
Winter
at
Edinburgh
.
At
this
the
Chancellour
took
me
up
tantingly
,
saying
,
that
the
Earl
of
Huntly
would
tarry
at
Court
all
that
day
till
to
morrow
,
and
would
part
no
sooner
;
for
he
had
promised
to
the
said
Earl
that
advantage
over
his
Enemy
,
albeit
I
knew
the
Earl's
intention
was
to
tarry
all
Winter
at
Court
.
The
Justice
Clark
was
of
my
judgment
,
but
said
,
that
it
appeared
his
Majesty
with
the
Chancellour
had
already
concluded
to
send
Huntly
home
,
and
keep
the
other
at
Court
.
So
soon
as
Huntly
went
home
,
wanting
his
competitor
,
he
triumphed
and
took
sundry
advantages
upon
the
Earl
of
Murray's
Land
,
giving
the
Earl
just
occasion
of
complaint
,
and
getting
no
redress
,
he
retired
himself
from
the
Court
,
and
became
so
malecontent
,
that
he
took
plain
part
with
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
who
was
still
upon
his
enterprises
.
The
Earl
of
Huntly
being
advertised
that
his
Adversary
was
an
Out-law
with
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
he
returned
again
to
Court
,
to
get
yet
some
advantage
upon
him
.
But
in
the
mean
time
the
Lord
Ochiltrie
endeavoured
to
agree
them
by
consent
of
his
Majesty
.
He
drew
the
Earl
of
Murray
to
Dunibirsil
to
be
near
hand
,
that
Conditions
and
Articles
might
be
added
,
and
paired
at
the
pleasure
of
their
friends
.
The
Earl
of
Huntly
being
also
made
privy
to
his
coming
to
Dunibirsil
,
obtained
incontinently
a
Commission
(
appearing
therein
to
do
his
Majesty
acceptable
Service
)
to
pursue
by
Fire
and
Sword
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
and
all
his
partakers
.
Little
knew
his
Majesty
that
under
this
general
,
he
was
minded
to
assail
the
Earl
of
Murray
at
his
own
house
,
to
kill
him
,
as
he
did
to
the
regret
of
many
.
But
the
Lord
Ochiltrie
took
such
a
despight
that
his
friend
was
so
slain
,
under
communing
,
as
he
alledged
,
that
he
took
plain
part
with
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
,
and
so
did
divers
others
in
revenge
of
his
quarrel
,
incouraging
the
said
Earl
to
assail
his
Majesty
within
his
Palace
of
Falkland
,
having
divers
in
Court
familiar
enough
with
his
Majesty
upon
the
said
conspiracy
with
him
,
whose
Council
his
Majesty
followed
most
.
So
that
they
drew
him
into
a
Net
,
to
abide
still
in
Falkland
,
notwithstanding
of
the
many
sure
advertisements
that
had
been
made
unto
him
.
Such
hath
been
his
Majesty's
hard
fortune
in
many
such
straits
.
The
few
number
who
were
faithful
to
,
and
careful
of
his
Majesty
,
counselled
him
after
the
first
advertisement
,
to
pass
the
Coupar
,
and
Convene
with
all
possible
diligence
the
Barons
of
Fiffe
for
his
defence
.
But
such
as
sought
his
wrack
,
persuaded
him
to
tarry
and
delay
,
alledging
that
they
had
sure
advertisement
,
that
the
Earl
of
Lauthian
would
not
come
out
of
Lauthian
,
till
such
a
day
,
which
would
have
been
two
days
longer
and
behind
the
day
which
he
kept
;
for
he
came
to
Falkland
two
days
sooner
.
This
advice
was
given
,
that
his
Majesty
might
be
surprised
before
he
could
either
enter
within
the
Tower
of
Falkland
,
or
be
provided
with
any
forces
to
defend
him
.
And
because
they
knew
my
Brother
and
me
to
be
careful
for
him
,
they
advised
his
Majesty
to
send
us
home
to
our
houses
that
same
night
,
that
we
understood
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
would
be
there
,
and
had
so
told
his
Majesty
,
but
he
believed
his
abusers
better
.
We
gave
his
Majesty
counsel
to
ride
quietly
to
Bambrigh
,
that
there
he
might
when
he
pleased
take
a
Boat
and
go
over
to
Angus
,
where
he
would
have
leisure
to
Convene
the
Towns
of
Pearth
and
Dundie
,
and
the
Country
thereabouts
.
But
this
advice
was
also
overthrown
,
by
those
who
were
upon
the
contrary
part
.
Thus
we
being
commanded
by
his
Majesty
to
ride
home
,
and
to
warn
the
Country
in
case
he
were
besieged
within
the
Tower
,
we
obeyed
.
My
Brother
that
same
night
,
by
the
way
,
was
advertised
by
one
of
the
Earl
of
Bothwel's
company
,
that
he
was
already
in
Fiffe
,
and
would
be
in
Falkland
against
Supper-time
.
Upon
which
advertisement
he
sent
his
Gentleman
called
Robert
Auflock
,
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
therewith
,
and
to
request
him
to
enter
within
the
Tower
in
due
time
.
When
the
said
Robert
declared
the
matter
unto
his
Majesty
,
they
all
laughed
him
to
scorn
,
calling
him
a
fool
.
The
said
Robert
returning
malecontent
to
be
so
mocked
,
met
the
Earl
of
Bothwel
and
his
Company
upon
the
highth
of
the
Lummonds
,
when
it
was
already
dark
night
,
and
turned
incontinently
,
as
if
he
had
been
one
of
their
Company
.
He
used
great
diligence
to
be
first
at
his
Majesty
.
Entring
within
the
Palace
of
Falkland
,
he
closed
the
Gates
himself
,
and
cryed
continually
to
cause
his
Majesty
enter
within
the
Tower
,
who
at
length
believed
him
,
and
mocked
him
no
more
.
The
Earl
of
Bothwel
at
his
coming
had
Potards
to
break
up
Gates
,
and
Doors
.
It
was
not
without
ground
alledged
,
That
some
of
those
who
shot
out
of
the
Tower
for
his
Majesties
defence
,
charged
their
Culverins
with
Paper
.
But
some
of
his
Majesties
Houshold
Officers
shot
out
Bullets
,
which
gave
the
Earl
and
his
Company
a
great
scare
;
as
also
his
being
within
the
Tower
before
he
was
surprised
.
And
supposing
that
the
Country
would
gather
together
,
the
said
Earl
and
his
Company
retired
,
and
fled
,
none
pursuing
them
:
Whereas
a
few
might
easily
have
overtaken
,
and
overthrown
them
.
That
same
night
I
lay
in
my
Boots
upon
my
Bed
,
expecting
word
from
Falkland
,
where
there
was
one
left
to
be
ready
for
that
effect
.
At
whose
back-coming
,
I
with
other
friends
and
neighbours
,
did
ride
to
Convene
the
Country
about
Coupar
,
to
have
rescued
his
Majesty
.
But
the
King
immediately
sent
me
advertisement
,
that
the
Earl
was
fled
,
yet
he
desired
me
to
bring
these
forward
,
whom
he
knew
I
would
Convene
for
his
relief
,
as
they
did
to
the
number
of
3000
that
afternoon
.
Thus
God
miraculously
delivered
his
Majesty
as
he
had
done
divers
times
before
.
About
this
time
came
to
his
Majesty
an
honest
Gentleman
from
Ireland
,
called
who
made
offers
of
consequence
to
his
Majesty
.
Whereof
the
Queen
of
England
was
incontinently
advertised
,
and
desired
to
require
the
said
Gentleman
to
be
delivered
to
her
.
Which
the
most
part
of
the
Council
,
councelled
his
Majesty
to
do
.
But
the
Justice
Clark
,
my
Borther
,
and
I
,
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
.
Which
deed
did
great
harm
to
the
settlement
of
his
Majesty's
Affairs
in
England
and
Ireland
.
This
I
speak
with
great
regrate
,
because
it
was
so
far
against
his
Majesties
own
mind
,
and
yet
he
suffered
it
to
be
done
,
because
the
chief
Ring-leaders
advised
it
,
who
have
been
always
won
to
the
devotion
of
England
.
Now
the
Prince
being
born
at
Sterling
,
the
day
of
in
the
year
his
Majesty
thought
fit
to
send
Ambassadours
to
England
,
Denmark
,
France
and
Flanders
,
to
require
their
Ambassadours
to
be
sent
to
the
Baptism
of
the
Prince
his
first-born
Son
.
The
Council
were
commanded
to
nominate
such
as
were
meetest
to
be
sent
on
that
message
,
as
they
did
.
Yet
some
obtained
that
Commission
,
who
were
very
unmeet
for
that
Errand
,
as
Sir
William
Keeth
,
for
he
could
neither
speak
Latine
,
French
nor
Flemings
.
The
Laird
of
Easter
Weems
procured
to
carry
the
Commission
to
France
,
and
also
to
England
,
because
he
was
to
go
thither
about
his
own
Affairs
,
being
the
King
of
France
his
Servant
.
But
Mr.
Peter
Young
sped
best
,
who
sent
to
Denmark
,
and
to
the
Dukes
of
Mecklburg
,
and
Brunswick
,
for
he
got
three
fair
chains
.
But
the
King
of
France
,
nor
the
Queen
of
England
gave
nothing
;
which
they
would
have
been
ingaged
to
do
,
if
Ambassadours
had
been
sent
to
them
express
.
Neither
sent
the
King
any
Ambassadours
here
at
that
time
.
The
Queen
of
England
was
once
resolved
to
have
done
the
same
,
till
she
was
advertised
by
her
own
Ambassadour
in
France
,
that
the
King
was
resolved
to
send
none
.
Then
very
late
she
sent
the
Earl
of
Sussex
,
to
let
us
see
that
she
would
ever
be
a
ready
friend
,
when
France
would
refuse
and
lye
back
.
On
the
other
part
the
Dukes
of
Mecklburg
and
Brunswick
were
discontent
that
they
were
so
far
slighted
,
as
not
each
of
them
to
be
thought
worthy
of
an
Express
.
A
special
day
was
appointed
for
Solemnizing
the
said
Baptism
.
The
Ambassadors
of
Denmark
and
Dutchland
arrived
almost
together
.
His
Majesty
had
sent
for
me
to
be
there
at
their
coming
,
to
receive
them
,
and
to
entertain
them
.
But
the
Ambassadours
of
Mecklburg
and
Brunswick
,
would
not
ride
out
of
Leeth
in
company
with
the
Danish
Ambassadour
,
when
they
were
Convoyed
up
to
Edinburgh
,
but
desired
a
Convoy
apart
.
A
few
days
after
them
,
arrived
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Estates
of
the
Low-Countries
,
to
wit
,
Monsieur
de
Broderod
,
and
Monsieur
Fulk
great
Treasurer
of
Holland
and
Zeland
,
who
landed
at
New-haven
;
where
I
was
well
accompanied
to
receive
them
,
having
Horse
and
Footmantles
in
readiness
to
carry
them
up
to
Edinburgh
to
their
Lodgings
.
A
little
before
the
landing
of
the
said
Ambassadours
the
day
of
the
Baptism
was
delayed
,
because
there
was
neither
word
of
an
Ambassadour
from
France
,
or
Ireland
,
and
the
King's
Chappel
in
the
Castle
of
Sterling
which
was
cast
down
to
be
built
again
in
a
better
form
,
was
not
yet
compleated
.
So
that
the
Ambassadours
were
ordered
to
remain
in
Edinburgh
till
all
might
be
put
in
good
order
.
Therefore
his
Majesty
appointed
the
Master
of
his
Houshold
,
and
my
Lord
Tungland
,
my
Brother
,
together
with
me
,
to
entertain
them
upon
his
charges
,
and
also
to
bear
them
company
.
After
that
they
had
tarried
longer
in
Edinburgh
(
there
being
no
appearance
of
any
Ambassadours
from
France
or
England
)
we
were
commanded
with
some
others
of
the
Council
to
Convoy
them
to
Sterling
,
where
his
Majesty
made
his
excuse
that
they
were
so
long
delayed
at
Edinburgh
.
But
they
alledged
,
they
had
great
contentment
in
our
company
.
Which
his
Majesty
forgot
not
to
declare
before
the
whole
Council
,
giving
me
thanks
,
alledging
,
that
I
had
done
him
good
Offices
,
and
this
among
the
rest
,
which
he
would
never
forget
,
and
that
he
had
three
other
of
my
Bothers
all
fit
for
such
matters
,
and
for
forreign
Affairs
.
Now
being
in
doubt
of
the
English
Ambassadour's
,
the
Ceremony
was
to
be
Solemnized
without
longer
delay
.
In
the
mean
time
,
there
came
word
that
the
Earl
of
Sussex
was
upon
his
journey
toward
Scotland
,
for
the
Queen
his
Mistress
,
on
whom
the
action
stayed
.
The
day
of
the
Solemnity
,
there
was
great
business
for
their
Honours
and
Seats
,
that
being
agreed
,
there
was
an
empty
Chair
set
before
the
rest
for
the
King
of
France
his
Ambassadour
.
The
order
of
the
Banquet
and
Triumph
I
leave
to
others
to
set
out
.
When
the
Ambassadours
had
Audience
of
the
Queens
Majesty
,
I
was
appointed
to
stand
a
little
behind
,
and
next
unto
her
Majesty
.
To
the
English
,
Danish
,
and
Dutch
Ambassadours
,
her
Majesty
made
answer
her self
.
But
though
she
could
speak
seemingly
French
,
yet
she
rounded
in
my
Ear
,
to
declare
her
answer
to
the
Ambassadour
of
the
States
of
Holland
.
Then
every
one
of
them
by
order
,
gave
their
Presents
.
The
Jewels
of
Perecious
Stones
the
Queen
received
in
her
own
hand
,
and
then
delivered
them
unto
me
to
put
them
again
in
their
Cases
,
and
lay
them
upon
a
Table
which
was
prepared
in
the
mids
of
the
Chamber
to
set
them
upon
.
The
Queen
of
England's
had
a
great
show
,
being
a
fair
Cupboard
of
Silver
overguilt
,
cunningly
wrought
,
and
some
Cups
of
massy
Gold
.
The
Ambassadour
of
the
States
presented
a
Golden
Box
,
wherein
was
written
in
Parchment
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
A
gift
of
a
yearly
Pension
to
the
Prince
of
five
thousand
_____
by
year
,
with
great
Cups
of
massy
Gold
,
two
especially
,
which
were
so
weighty
,
that
it
was
all
that
I
could
lift
them
,
and
set
them
down
upon
the
said
Table
.
I
leave
it
to
others
to
set
down
the
weight
and
value
.
But
I
say
these
which
were
of
Gold
,
which
should
have
been
kept
in
store
to
posterity
,
were
soon
melted
,
and
disposed
:
But
if
they
had
been
preserved
,
as
they
ought
to
have
been
,
those
who
advised
to
break
them
would
have
wanted
their
part
.
All
these
Ambassadours
being
dispatched
,
and
well
rewarded
,
those
of
Denmark
were
advised
by
John
Lindsay
of
Monmuire
to
cause
with
all
diligence
send
new
Ambassadours
,
to
require
the
Contract
of
marriage
made
in
Denmark
to
be
fulfilled
:
Alledging
that
the
Chancellour
who
had
made
it
,
had
left
out
the
Rents
of
the
Abby
of
Dumfarmling
fraudfully
,
and
had
taken
in
fee
to
himself
,
all
the
Lordship
of
Mussilburgh
.
For
this
end
two
Ambassadours
were
sent
from
Denmark
,
upon
whom
I
was
appointed
to
attend
,
to
see
them
well
entertained
.
As
they
were
well
instructed
,
so
they
happened
upon
a
meet
time
,
for
the
Chancellour
was
for
the
time
decourted
,
and
my
Brother
was
Ambassadour
for
his
Majesty
in
England
.
So
the
Chancellour
was
caused
to
renounce
his
part
.
And
because
my
Brother
Sir
Robert
was
absent
,
young
Sir
Robert
his
Son
,
and
I
,
obliged
us
that
his
part
,
which
was
13
Chalders
of
Victual
should
be
also
renounced
at
his
return
,
which
was
accordingly
done
.
His
Majesty
promised
to
him
as
much
heritage
in
an
other
part
,
in
respect
that
his
gift
was
obtained
long
before
the
Contract
of
marriage
.
Divers
others
who
had
portions
of
these
Lands
,
were
likewise
compelled
to
renounce
,
either
voluntarily
,
or
by
a
new
Law
made
for
that
effect
.
FINIS
.